《Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste》


 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 1

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 1


    And he thrust into her core, pumping his length until she could only feel him. A breathless moan


    escaped her lips. The tantalizing sound sending pleasurable shock waves through his body. Her hips


    rocked bringing him further into her until-


    ¡°Hey little Ash, we¡¯vee to steal you from your books for a while.¡± Ryan burst through the door,


    ke following closely behind him.


    A gasp escapes her lips and she quickly ce the book on the bed. Her cheeks heats up quickly with a


    blush as she fixes her sses. Oh god this is embarrassing. She thought as she pressed her back


    further on the headboard.


    Ryan plops down on the bed, spreading his arms and legs on the soft mattress. ¡°I¡¯m jealous of your


    bed.¡± He groans stretching further until his hands hit her thigh.


    She could feel ke¡¯s eyes on her, studying her until she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and snapped her


    eyes to his. Those blue eyes had her sucking in a breath and she quickly looks away. ¡°What were you


    reading there Ley?¡± His tone holds a tinge of amusement.


    Before she could answer him, he reaches over and quickly grasp the book. ¡°Hey!¡± A silent protest


    leaves her parted lips. She gets up quickly, her feet hitting the wood with a plod.


    Her ck loose curly hair falls wildly over her shoulder. It reached on her bum, but she had no


    intentions of cutting it.  ke chuckles, outstretching his hands away from her so she couldn¡¯t reach.


    His blue eyes scan the words and her heart thuds. Oh god please don¡¯t read it out loud. She silently


    begged in her head as she tiptoed to grasp the book in his hand. She let out a frustrated breath when it


    was futile. He was taller than her that was for sure.


    She could hear Ryan¡¯s amused chuckles as he watch her struggle to get a hold of the book. What best


    friends I have. She thought sarcastically.


    ¡°And he thrust into her core-¡± ke begins, his eyes quickly snaps to hers. Her breath hitches when


    those swirls of blue turns a shade darker. His brow raises in amusement as he studies her.


    ¡°Now Ley, aren¡¯t you a bit too innocent for these books?¡± He tasked in a mocking tone.


    His ck hair curls on his forehead, hisshes so long that she was embarrassed to admit she was


    jealous of their length. Straight nose leading to a set of soft lips that were now curled into a smirk. He


    was handsome.


    The current blush on her face grows a shade darker. She was sure she looked like a red truck. Ryan¡¯s


    laughter floats through the room, his voice so loud that she feared her parents woulde and see


    what was the cause.


    She didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed in front of them, knowing ke, he wouldn¡¯t miss the chance too.


    No one knew of her secret stash of erotica novels she has hidden under the bed. But now her secret


    was now in the open.


    She groaned aloud, curling her fingers into a fist before punching ke in his torso. He lets out a


    stunned breath, and she uses it to jump slightly to pry the book out of his hands.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Why did mom let you guys in?¡± She whined feeling utterly mortified that ke had read those words


    louder than necessary. She quickly ces the book in the waistband of her sweatpants. Hoping ke


    wouldn¡¯t try to have a hold of it again.


    His blue eyes flicker to the book in her sweatpants and a twinkle of mischief passes through his striking


    blue eyes. She shakes her head swiftly, jumps on the bed and ends up tumbling on Ryan. ¡°Shit Ash, I


    think you broke my damn hand.¡± He grunts, pushing her off.


    ¡°Stop being dramatic you big baby.¡± Sheughed andy down on her stomach. The book pressed


    against her front in the most ufortable way but she refuse to turn upright in case ke makes


    another way to pry it away from her.


    ke smirked, shing his white pearly teeth. ¡°Are you trying to keep Raven close to your p*ssy?¡± He


    was referring to the male character that was pummeling the female character in the book. She gasped


    at his crude remarks feeling her face heat up more than it had. She didn¡¯t know it was  possible.


    (¡°I got to say that I¡¯m jealous.¡± )


    ¡°Devo dire che sono geloso.¡± He chuckles.


    (¡°Oh god, another day third wheeling¡±)


    ¡°Oh Dio, un altro giorno di terza ruota.¡± Ryan answers. Ashley couldn¡¯t understand theirnguage and


    they always used it against her.


    ¡°Ohe on guys, you know I can¡¯t understand when y¡¯all speak italian.¡± She groaned in protest. Ryan


    sits up to  reach over and ruffle her hair.¡± Then what can we have against you?¡± Heughs. She swats


    at his hand and blows away the strands that got on her face.


    ¡°Why are you guys so early anyway, it¡¯s just nine a.m?¡± She found herself asking, shifting in a way to


    be morefortable with the book pressed to her front. ke notices and sends a sh of mischief but


    she res, stopping whatever he would¡¯ve said next.


    Hees to sit on the bed, a little bit too close to her. She could take a whiff of his cologne and almost


    moaned aloud. He¡¯s your best friend Ashley, stop thinking of him in this way. She warned herself. She


    med the erotica novels she read.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually not early nerd, you¡¯re just mad we interrupted your book session. Though I¡¯m mad you¡¯ve


    never told me about your little fantasies.¡± ke chuckles. Ashley gasp and ps his muscr thigh.


    ¡°These aren¡¯t my fantasies.¡± She argues, though her voicees out doubtful even to her own ears.


    ¡°Our  little Ash is not so innocent anymore ke.¡± Ryanughs, high fiving ke over her head. She


    lets out a puff of annoyance.


    ¡°Would you guys stop?¡± She whines feeling utterly mortified.


    ¡°We¡¯ll stop if youe to Belle¡¯s with us.¡± Ryan insisted. Belle was a small restaurant a couple of


    minutes away from her house.


    This is where many teens woulde to eat and talk with their friends instead of doing their


    homework. As much as she hates socializing, ke and Ryan made sure she came along with them


    everywhere.


    ¡°Fine but let me have a shower and get dressed first.¡± Ashley grunts and gets up.


    (baby)


    ¡°Careful there bambina, don¡¯t want your book falling out. I¡¯d love to know more of your fantasies for


    future purposes.¡± ke jokes but somehow she could hear the tinge of seriousness in his voice.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 2

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 2


    Ashley¡¯s pov


    I sauntered downstairs, already knowing what to expect from hearing the loud shouting from the boys. I


    groan rolling my eyes when I reach the bottom. ¡°You guys are loud.¡± I whine walking over to the three


    boys on the couch. They were busy watching football.


    ¡°Fucking Christ, did you see that?!¡± Arden yelled, tossing some popcorn at the TV. ¡°Boo!¡± He grunt


    before taking a handful of popcorn and stuffed his mouth.


    ¡°What a fucking loser!¡± Ryan agreed, his face  had turned a shade of red. Either he was mad or he was


    currently suffering from the heat in this house.


    (¡°This guy sucks ass!¡±)


    ¡°Questo ragazzo shia il culo!¡± ke chuckles. The rest join him and I¡¯m left utterly confused. Does


    Arden even know what ke just said?


    Am I seriously being ignored here? Letting out a breath of irritation, I plod over to the kitchen area,


    leaving the boys screaming at the television. So much for ¡®hurry up and get ready.¡¯


    I take off the scrunchie that was wrapped around the bone of my wrist and weaved my silky ck hair


    through it until the strands were off my back.


    Some tendrils still fluttered on my forehead but it wasn¡¯t enough to irk me. ¡°Morning mom.¡± I greeted


    her. She was busy cooking lunch, her back facing me as she circled a spoon in the pan before her.


    She turned around just enough so I could see her face to send me a warm smile. ¡°Morning baby, you


    woke upte. You¡¯re lucky I saved you some breakfast, your dad and brother almost finished it all.¡± She


    I sat down on one of the stools, resting my forearm on the cold marble counter. ¡°Well technically I woke


    up early, I was just busy reading that¡¯s all.¡± I admitted sheepishly.


    She puts off the stove, spoon in hand as she twirls around to face me. A red sauce coated the spoon,


    its scent making my belly grumble. She walks over to me.


    ¡°How many times must I say that your stomaches before books Ashley? Books can wait, I do not


    want you to starve.¡± She scolds nearing me.


    I chew on my plump bottom lip and looked down in shame,feeling like a little kid. ¡°I know mommy. This


    one was just-¡± I looked for a word to describe the book I had yet to finish.


    ¡°Interesting.¡± I finished off with a blush. I prayed mom wouldn¡¯t notice my now redden face. I should¡¯ve


    left my hair down.


    She holds out the spoon and gestures for me to taste. I run a finger on the spoon, the sauce covers it. I


    draw it to my mouth and suck in the delicious sauce. ¡°Hmmm.¡± I moaned, sucking my finger.


    Mom¡¯s eyes widen in satisfaction, a beaming smile stering  on her lips. Her hair falls loosely over her


    shoulder, the tips softly touching the end of her blue t-shirt. Her eyes crinkle at the corner as she


    continues to smile. She hadn¡¯t aged a bit. She was exactly the same, beautiful. Exins why dad can¡¯t


    leave her alone.


    ¡°It¡¯s good?¡± She questions though she already knew the answer for this question.


    ¡°When have you ever cooked anything disgusting? Well apart from that turkeyst year that you burnt.¡±


    I jabbed before giggling. She narrows her eyes that were identical to mine. The sses slide down my


    nose a tad bit. I pushed it back into ce and smiled at mom. ¡°Now can I have my breakfast mom?¡± I


    ask.


    ¡°Mrs Collins can I have some breakfast too?¡± kees strolling in. He stops  behind me, his body


    emanating a roll of heat. His shirt brushed my back and I involuntarily suck in a sharp breath. Stop it


    Ashley, he¡¯s your best friend.


    ¡°Ley what¡¯s the point of eating when we¡¯re about to head to Belle¡¯s?¡± Heughs and tugs my ponytail. I


    twist my head to look at him. Green eyes meet blue and we stare. ¡°What¡¯s the point of asking for


    breakfast when we¡¯re about to go?¡± I countered back. I turn around and shrugged. ¡°Besides I skipped


    breakfast earlier and I¡¯m famished.¡±


    ¡°Now who¡¯s fault is that?¡± I could hear the evident amusement in his tone. The way his voice took a


    husky edge when he usually tries to rattle me up. ¡°You should really me Raven for your  hunger. If


    you weren¡¯t busy-¡°


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    I turn around swiftly, my face said it all. I was embarrassed and annoyed that he would joke around


    now that my mom was present. For God¡¯s sake she didn¡¯t even know I owned these books. I sneaked


    off to buy them in the local library a couple of minutes away.


    Whenever dad gave me money to spend, I would save it to buy them. Now my secret was not so much


    of a secret anymore and all thanks to the blue eyed boy staring back at me in mirth. He found this


    amusing, what a so-called friend he is.


    But you haven¡¯t been thinking about him in a friendly waytely, now have you ash? My conscience


    mocked me. I got off the stool and clutch his hand, tugging him along with me.


    ¡°Leave the breakfast mom, I¡¯m going at Belle¡¯s!¡± I shout over my shoulder.


    She answers with a giggle. Great now even my mom found me amusing. ke¡¯s chuckle pisses me off


    and leads me to drop his hand. I turn around to re at him but I¡¯m not so sure I looked the least


    intimidating.


    His finger came to massage the crease between my eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t frown Ley, you¡¯ll get wrinkles on


    that pretty little face of yours.¡±


    I step away feeling a slight tingle where his finger touched my skin. I turn around and walk over to Ryan


    and Arden. Their eyes were fixated on the television, both transfixed to realise that I reached for the


    remote.


    Their eyes gleam with anxiety as they focus their gaze to the screen. My finger hover over the off


    button before I finally pressed it. The screen goes nk and the boys mouth cken.


    ¡°What the-¡± Arden started but I swiftly sent him a re.


    ¡°If you finish that sentence I¡¯ll tell dad when hees home from work.¡± I warned.


    He grumbles something under his breath before crossing his arms. He was two years younger than I


    yet he acted like he was the older one. He was the younger version of dad. At just the age of fifteen he


    was almost the same height as ke and had girls falling at his feet.


    I turn to Ryan, seeing that he still stared at the ck screen in obvious confusion. ¡°Let¡¯s go Ryan, I¡¯m


    hungry.¡±  I say and turned around to saunter to the front door.


    ¡°Where are y¡¯all going?¡± I could hear Arden question them.


    ¡°Belle¡¯s.¡±  ke responded.


    I open the front door not caring if they followed after. I spot Ryan¡¯s red Lamborghini and stroll over to it.


    My converse hit the pavement with a thud. I could distinctly hear their loud footsteps following after me.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s impatient to head to Belle¡¯s. Though I think you¡¯re impatient to get back to your reading,¡±


    ke teases when he caught up to me.


    I ignored him opening the car door and plopped inside. The short ripped jumpsuit I wore showed off the


    smooth creamy skin of my thighs. I shift myself to get morefortably on the seat. ke¡¯s eyes


    flicker to my thighs before he swiftly averted his eyes, closing the door harder than necessary.


    Both he and Ryan opened their door simultaneously and closed it. ke turns in his seat and sends


    me a wink.¡±Don¡¯t worry Ley, we¡¯ll get you back to your reading. Then we can practice what you¡¯ve been


    taught.¡±


    A red blush crawls up my face and coats my cheek. Ryanughs and mumble something


    incoherent.¡±Shut up.¡± I mumble and stare out of the window.


    Ryan starts up the car and a secondter we are on our way to Belle¡¯s. Anxiety creeps up my spine as


    we near. I hate Belle¡¯s, it was too crowded. Reeked of teenagers, though I was one I didn¡¯t want to


    associate myself with them. They were rude and snobby. I only went there because of ke and Ryan.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 3

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 3


    Ashley¡¯s pov


    Ryan is the first to enter, opening those ss doors that looked really intimidating. I gulped some much


    needed air, staring at the many faces inside the too small restaurant. I could already feel ustrophobic


    just by looking at it.


    I could hear the shouts, the praises as Ryan made his presence known. I rolled my eyes, knowing that


    we would be surrounded by their many admirers. I reach for my ponytail, separated my ck tresses in


    two and pulled them away from each other until the scrunchie got tight enough to my liking.


    I breathed out when the presence of kees beside me. I could smell his scent, a tinge of mint


    and aftershave. He sees me staring at the crowd of rowdy teenagers circling around Ryan, bombarding


    him with questions. He knew his turn wasing next.


    ¡°You know you should try to loosen up, it¡¯s not like they could do you anything , Ryan and I are here.¡±


    He professed.


    But that¡¯s the thing, when I wasn¡¯t around ke and Ryan they treat me like I was dirt under their


    expensive shoes. Given I didn¡¯t talk much, not that I wanted to talk to snobby rich kids anyway.


    But it still bugged me that when I was around the boys they¡¯d somehow magically got nicer towards


    me. They would lose their scowls and judgemental eyes but it wasn¡¯t the same for when I was alone.


    I guess this is what I get for being friends with the most popr guys in the school. And to top it off,


    they were the optimum of drop dead gorgeous. Yeah I was doomed from the start to get those hateful


    res from the girls.


    I feel a weight on my shoulders and I¡¯m brought back to reality. I turn and look up to face ke,


    squinting when the ray of sun almost blinds me. ¡°Come on.¡± He urges pulling me along with him, his


    arm securely tugging me closer to his way too tall body.


    His scent is stronger now, almost suffocating. My heart leaps before it starts pounding uncontrobly.


    My palms itch to wrap around his torso to hold him but I fought against it. There wasn¡¯t a reason for me


    to make the girls think we were together or give them more reason to treat me like poop.


    He shoulder opens the door and like a ma everyone is drawn to him. I feel myself shrink in his


    arms and the familiar feeling of nervousness wing at my body. Sensing this, he squeezes my


    shoulder reassuringly.


    ¡°ke man are youing to that party tonight?¡± A boy with sandy brown hair asked him. I could


    swear that I had seen him before in one of my sses. He was probably one of those kids who sat at


    the back and put their feet up on the desk to act ¡®cool¡¯.


    ¡°ke you still owe me that drink.¡± A girl giggles flirtatiously. Blonde hair with blue ends flowed down


    her back. The crop top she wore, showed off the navel piercing that almost had me cringing. The


    ripped shorts were too tight for her and I wondered how she was able to walk.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Questions upon questions were flying towards ke and I was seriously getting annoyed. It wasn¡¯t like


    they wouldn¡¯t see him tomorrow. At least let me get my food first before I have to suffer from hearing


    ridiculous flirting.


    I pulled ke¡¯s arm off my shoulder and sneaked away from the crowd. It was a small crowdpared


    to when we were at school. I spotted Ryan at one of the tables and when he saw me he called me over.


    ¡°Are you guys celebrities and y¡¯all failed to mention it to me?¡± I groaned plopping down on the seat.


    I reach over for the menu and used it as a desperate way for a fan. With all those teenagers crowding


    me, I really thought I would suffocate. Ryan throws his head back and gives off augh. ¡°Maybe we


    are.¡± He chuckles then shrugs. ¡°Or maybe we¡¯re just that handsome and cool, I mean who could resist


    us?¡±


    I snorted, fixing my sses. ¡°I do.¡±


    Ryan raised his brow. ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem to me.¡± As soon as those words slip pass his lips he looks over to


    ke. My heart drums in my chest. Does he know that I have a crush on ke? Did I just admit that I


    like ke? Oh god what¡¯s wrong with me?


    But he doesn¡¯t add on to it, thankfully. ¡°Did you order already?¡± I question even though I knew the


    answer. It was just a feeble way to divert the sudden unwanted attention away from me.


    He shakes his and picks up the menu and studies it. ¡°What¡¯s the point of us even looking through the


    menu, we already know what¡¯s on there.¡± He chuckles and throws it down on the table. I shrugged and


    threw mine down also. ¡°True.¡± I smiled looking over at ke.


    He looked ufortable and a slight bit annoyed. I couldn¡¯t help but let a silent chuckle slip pass my


    lips. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Ryan questions pulling out his phone.


    ¡°ke¡¯s face, he looks constipated.¡± I giggle, looking away from him.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling him you said that.¡± Ryan sings, mischief gleaming in his eyes.


    I narrow my eyes at him. ¡°Tattletale.¡±


    He pokes out his tongue childishly and goes back to tapping away on his phone. ¡°Why are you calling


    him a Tattletale?¡±


    ke¡¯s voice questions behind me.


    It startles me enough to knock down the salt on the table, the contents spilling. ¡°Still clumsy.¡± ke


    clicks his tongue and seats down. His chair was opposite to mine which made me get a great view of


    him.


    ¡°She called me a Tattletale because I threatened to spill that she said you looked constipated.¡± Ryan


    says still typing away to god knows who. It was probably one of those poor girls who thought they had


    a chance to stop his yer ways. Ryan and settling for one girl, yeah that was a joke.


    I kicked his shin beneath the table, taking pleasure when I heard his hiss of pain. ¡°So finally got rid of


    those admirers of yours?¡± I question trying and failing to divert the question.


    ¡°So I looked constipated huh? Want to know how I look when I¡¯m cumming?¡± He smirks, making Ryan


    burst into loudughter. It draws attention towards us and I feel myself shrinking into the seat.


    My brows furrowed before my eyes widen in understanding. I stumble over my words not knowing how


    to respond to that. But I knew for sure I was bright as a tomato right now.


    ¡°ke baby.¡± A feminine voice calls out before a sickening sweet perfume envelopes us. Ryan lets out


    a grunt of displeasure but doesn¡¯t say anything. I look at her, watching as her blonde curly hair spills


    over her shoulders.


    The leather skirt she wore enhanced her curves and the crop top was so tight that her boobs were


    screaming to be free. Didn¡¯t her parents see how she dressed before she left their house?


    If my dad saw me dressed like that I¡¯d get an ass whipping for days.


    She turns to face me, her baby blue eyes shing into my own. Resentment swims in those blue eyes


    as they regarded me before she schools it. ¡°Ashley.¡±


    ¡°Stacy.¡± I retort back.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 4

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 4


    Ashley¡¯s pov


    She doesn¡¯t stare long and quickly sets her attention on ke. He didn¡¯t look surprised to see her here.


    I wasn¡¯t either, I don¡¯t think any of us were.


    She plops down on his thigh, one of her handsing around his head to draw him forward. Her shiny


    bright red painted nails mock me as she tenderly touches his jaw.


    A secondter their lips are molding together and suddenly a wave of jealousy swims through my body.


    My gut twisted at the sight and I quickly look away. I could feel my skin prickle,like tiny stabs of needles


    piercing my flesh.


    Either it was from hatred or it was from shame. Shame that I was jealous. I shouldn¡¯t be, I had no right,


    afterall she was his girlfriend. I hated it, hated that I couldn¡¯t control it.


    I find myself excusing myself to go to the bathroom. Excuses excuses. My conscience mocks me. They


    didn¡¯t seem to acknowledge me, not that I cared. Or maybe I did because I felt a stab of hurt when


    ke continued to suck her face.


    It should be normal, I¡¯ve seen them done it multiple times. I should¡¯ve gotten used to it by now. But I


    could never find myself to. Maybe that¡¯s why I¡¯ve gotten addicted to reading erotica novels, my life


    certainlycked the romance.


    I pushed the chair away as I got up. It was only when the chair made a scraping sound did ke pull


    away. His lips are raw, red and swollen. My heart constricts at the sight. I move my eyes away from


    them, finding it unbearable to see him enjoy kissing her.


    His brows are furrowed as he scans my body. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    For one I wanted to bolt away from there, finding it difficult to stay here any longer. But it would only


    raise suspicion. I did not want him to think that I had a problem with his girlfriend. You do. Yet again the


    little voice in my head makes an unweing jab.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± I told him for the second time. If you weren¡¯t busy sucking her face you


    would¡¯ve heard me the first time. I wanted to mumble sarcastically, god I wanted to so bad.


    But I refrained, there wasn¡¯t any reason to give him attitude. It wasn¡¯t his fault, it was mine for liking him


    in a way that I shouldn¡¯t have.


    He nods and Stacy rolls her eyes before bringing his lips back to hers. I look over at Ryan and he


    makes a fake gagging noise that has me chuckling. ¡°Order for me would you? You already know what I


    like.¡± I directed it to Ryan. But it wasn¡¯t his voice that answered.


    ¡°Yeah hotdog and fries with ketchup on the side because you hate it on the fries.¡± ke says detaching


    his lips away from Stacy¡¯s. I could tell she was annoyed but I couldn¡¯t help feeling the bit of rush from


    knowing that I got under her skin.


    I smiled, cocking a perfectly arched eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re missing something.¡±


    He rolls his eyes. ¡°Oh how could I forget arge banana chocte milkshake.¡±


    Iughed and head to the bathroom. As soon as I was alone in the stall, the tears I had desperately


    tried to keep at bay rolls down. I sniffle sitting down on the closed toilet seat.


    I reach for the toilet paper beside me and used it to dab the moisture away from my eyes. Why was this


    so hard? ke was my best friend, I shouldn¡¯t be jealous that he has a girlfriend.


    But I was and it was getting hard to keep it hidden. I had always had a crush on him, the boy who was


    my first friend. The boy who wasn¡¯t afraid to fight off my bullies in the ninth grade when Ryan wasn¡¯t


    there that day to help him. The boy who unknowingly stole my heart and never gave it back. But now


    as I¡¯m thinking more about it, it doesn¡¯t feel like a simple crush, it feels more.


    ¡°Did you see her?¡± A girl giggles as the bathroom door bangs open. A secondter heels ck against


    the tiled floor nearing my stall. I stiffen my feet pulling up on the bathroom seat.


    ¡°Yeah what an embarrassment.¡± Another female voice cackles.


    My eyes drop to the tiled floor watching as their shadows disappear. I would¡¯ve sighed of relief if only


    they had actually left the bathroom and let me wallow in my self pity.


    ¡°She¡¯s such an attention seeker, did you see how ke was holding her? The girl literally acts like a


    damsel in distress just so she can have them wrapped around her finger.¡± One snorts. The voices are


    near.


    ¡°Yes it¡¯s so embarrassing that she tries totch on to a guy who¡¯s already taken. Such a shame that


    ke only sees her as a best friend.¡±


    My body grows cold.They¡¯re talking about me.


    The other girl cackles, the tone irritating to my ears.


    ¡°She¡¯s such a loser. I¡¯m sure ke and Ryan are tired of having her follow them around.¡± One snorts


    followed byughter. My eyes began to blur and I blinked away the iing tears.


    ¡°And she¡¯s ugly too with those dumb sses. I would be ashamed to be seen with her.¡± One giggles.


    Their words feel like a p in the face,brutal and unforgiving.


    I swallowed my bitter anger at their words. A few traitorous tears had managed to escape so I wiped


    the skin underneath my eyes angrily. I hated showing weakness.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    I move off the toilet softly to not alert them of someone being there. But a little part of me knew that


    they probably are aware that I was in here. My slender fingers touch the walls of the stall as I peek


    through the slit in the bathroom.


    I spotted a blonde and could barely see the other one. The blonde was busy applying lip gloss on her


    already looking sticky and shiny lips. I sighed bracing myself for the unavoidable oue of this


    interaction when I get out of the stall.


    I opened the door taking in their feigned stunned faces. They definitely knew I was in there. The


    brte that I couldn¡¯t see properly a while ago stares at me with her brown eyes. A sly smirk crawling


    on her red stained lips.


    ¡°Oh Ashley is it? Sorry that you had to hear that.¡± Her lips pouted and her blonde friend cackles. I


    narrow my eyes. I knew them, they were in my calculus ss.


    We¡¯ve never talked before, in fact I thought I was invisible to them. No one cared to know me.


    Everyone just thought of me as ke and Ryan¡¯s bestfriend that followed them around.


    I breathed out in annoyance. ¡°Stop with the fake apology, we both know you were aware I was in here.¡±


    I said, calling out her bullshit.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 5

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 5


    Ashley¡¯s pov


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Her brows raise as her friend goes silent beside her. Then a nasty smile makes its way to her lips, the


    sight unsettling. ¡°Well then now you know how embarrassing you are to the boys.¡± She said waving her


    hands off thenter picking at her long nails.


    I look for a way out, a parting way out that is. I was never one to confront someone, that just wasn¡¯t me.


    I never had the guts to. I cross my arms and straighten my stance, trying to seem confident even


    though I wascking it.


    ¡°The only one who should be embarrassed right now is you. Aren¡¯t you the girl who basically threw


    herself on to kest year and tried getting with Ryan a weekter? Oh and failed at both?¡± I jabbed.


    What the hell was wrong with me? Since when did I be a bitch? I cringed when the word popped


    in my head. I hated cursing.


    She gasps her face reddening with a faint blush. Shame was written on her face. ¡°How do you know


    about that?¡± She stumbles over her words.


    Now it was my turn to pick at my chipped nails. I took pleasure knowing that myeback wasn¡¯t so


    bad after all. But maybe that was just the anger of seeing ke kiss Stacy.


    ¡°We¡¯re best friends, remember? They tell me everything.¡± I smirked smugly then strutted up to her. ¡°I


    know every embarrassing thing you did to gain their attention Lucy, don¡¯t make me remind you .¡±


    With one final nce at the two girls I walked out of the bathroom with my head held high. But I didn¡¯t


    feel confident, in fact I felt the opposite. This wasn¡¯t the first time this happened to me. It was like a


    continuous routine.


    It felt like my feet weighed a ton as I move toward them, the boys who unknowingly made every girl


    despise me. I settle down on the chair. Ryan lifts his head from the phone and stares, his brows


    furrowing in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Hearing Ryan¡¯s words has ke removing his attention from his very annoyed girlfriend. His blue eyes


    study my face. I remove my eyes away from him, afraid that he¡¯ll see what I¡¯ve been hiding for years.


    I turn to Ryan. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong.¡± I mumble, feeling nervous being the center of attention. I turn to face


    the table, noticing they already ordered. I reach for my fries and push it in my mouth.


    ¡°You look like you were crying little Ash, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ryan questions again, this time seeming to be


    impatient. I swallowed roughly, not wanting to answer the question. I couldn¡¯t exactly say that I was


    crying because ke was kissing Stacy. So I settled for a lie, a stupid one at that.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to be worried about. Some girl was taking a dump in the bathroom, the smell kinda made


    my eyes water, that¡¯s all.¡± I rush out, still not lifting my head to gauge their reaction.¡¯


    The smell of poop made your eyes water? Really Ashley, that¡¯s the best you coulde up with?


    It¡¯s silent for a few seconds before Ryan burst out into loudughter. The sound had everyone currently


    inside the restaurant stop what they¡¯re doing to see what had made himugh so. I squirmed feeling


    their scrutinizing eyes on me.


    ¡°You.¡± Ryan gasps out, tears rolling out from the corner of his eyes. ¡°You- cried because someone shit


    smelled bad?¡± Ryanughed. His voice was loud enough to make everyone hear.


    An embarrassed blush crawls up my face and settles on my cheeks. I really should¡¯ve left my hair down


    today. ¡°Ryan shut up.¡± I hissed reaching for the banana and chocte milkshake. I gulped some and


    almost choked when he said those next words.


    ¡°Was it her shit that smelled so bad in there?¡± He questions, pointing at Lucy who was just getting out


    of the bathroom followed by her blonde friend. They both froze hearing Ryan¡¯s loud question. It was like


    he was doing it on purpose.


    Does he want them to kill me the next time I¡¯m alone with them? I was thankful for my snarky mouth


    this once. Who¡¯s to say I wouldn¡¯t get pped in the face the next time?


    I turned to ke feeling utterly mortified and pleaded with him using my eyes to tell Ryan to stop. He


    draws in his bottom lip between his teeth, biting it to suppress hisughter. He reluctantly nods when


    he sees my difort from the attention.


    ¡°Ryan man, leave it be. You¡¯re embarrassing Ley.¡± He chuckles. Stacy stiffen upon hearing the


    nickname he had given me. I wouldn¡¯t admit it out loud but I secretly loved it, though I act annoyed


    when he called me it.


    ¡°Why do you call her Ley?¡± She asks ke, her darkened angry eyes burning a hole through my head.


    I shifted on the chair ufortably and sipped more of the milkshake.


    keughs pulling her closer. A jolt of jealousy has me removing my eyes away from the two. ¡°Don¡¯t


    be jealous Stacy, it¡¯s just a nickname and I¡¯ve told you that many times.¡±


    I could hear her protest but zoned her out. I didn¡¯t need to hear her annoying voice more than I should.


    ke had been with her for a few months now. After he supposedly stopped sleeping around with


    countless girls. Some people thought referred to her as his miracle. I admit, it hurt to see that she was


    the one to stop his yer ways.


    She¡¯d been the new girl and every guy wanted her except for Ryan. And to this day I still didn¡¯t have a


    clue as to why he resented her. Stacy had instantly caught ke¡¯s attention the moment she walked in


    those halls of Western High. And she hated me the moment she set her eyes on my 5¡¯2 self.


    ¡°So we¡¯re going to the party tonight.¡± Ryan states.


    I raise a brow drinking thest bit of my milkshake. ¡°Tomorrow is a school day Ryan.¡± I stated. I clearly


    didn¡¯t get why teenagers enjoy getting drunk, it¡¯s not a pleasing sight to see.


    He rolls his eyes in exaggeration. ¡°Ohe on Ashley, live a little.¡±


    ¡°My dad wouldn¡¯t allow it.¡± I shrugged . I actually loved that dad wouldn¡¯t allow me to, it¡¯s a good


    excuse. I could enjoy my time reading.


    ¡°Sneak out.¡± He suggested.


    Iugh, one empty of humor. ¡± Yeah no.¡±


    ¡°But we need a designated driver.¡± He pouts.


    ¡°My hand hurts, I can¡¯t drive.¡± I say dryly and push another fry in my mouth.


    ¡°Who cares if shees, the girl enjoys her boring life. She can¡¯t handle a party.¡± Stacy dered. I


    look at her, not liking the way her eyes were mocking. My fist clench on my thigh, hidden by the table.


    Anger course through my body wanting to show her that I could definitely handle a party. I can, couldn¡¯t


    I?


    ¡°You know what, I¡¯ming.¡± I snap, fixing my sses. Was this considered peer pressure?

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 6

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 6


    Ashley¡¯s pov


    The sun had dipped a long time ago, moonlight flooding through the opened window. It waste, really


    late. I prayed silently in my head that mom and dad were sleeping soundly, if I got caught I¡¯d be in


    trouble.


    That I didn¡¯t want. Dad was very overprotective. I was surprised he allowed me to be friends with Ryan


    and ke. He didn¡¯t trust any other guy that wasn¡¯t ke and Ryane near me. It was annoying


    and not needed since embarrassingly I¡¯ve only wanted one guy¡¯s attention.


    I sighed. I was curled up on the bed. My clothes were hidden by the thick nket that enveloped me in


    it¡¯s warmth. I didn¡¯t want mom or dad bursting through my door to find out what I¡¯m wearing. They


    would¡¯ve surely known something was up.


    A gentle cold breeze brushes against my cheek softly. I stared outside the opened window, counting


    the little white dots we called stars. I was a nervous wreck. I should never have agreed to go tonight. I


    should¡¯ve stayed home and read. Raven would¡¯ve surely kept mepany.


    A pebble falls on the wooden floor. My heart pummels knowing it was one of the boysing to take


    me away. I contemted for a few seconds, hearing the clicking of my old clock on the nightstand. My


    hands itch to grab it and hurl it outside the window. Maybe it¡¯ll hit them on the head and I¡¯ll have an


    excuse to not go.


    ¡°Ley!¡± A hushed voice hissed outside. I silently groan hearing ke¡¯s voice. Really Ryan, you sent


    him? I hated that I always felt ufortable with him after he had been with other girls. Girls that


    weren¡¯t me. Seeing him and Stacy make out showed me that I¡¯ll neverpare to her or the other girls.


    ¡°Ley!¡± Another hiss, this time impatient.


    I nibble on my lip then with a groan throw the covers off my body, revealing the clothes I had chosen to


    wear. Standing up from the bed, I walked over to the opened window and looked down at ke. I could


    barely see what he wore but the moon casted a soft glow on his face that made me suck in my breath.


    ¡°Shut up, do you want my parents to hear you?¡± I hiss lowly,pushing my head out of the window and


    bracing my hands on the windowsill.


    He shrugged and smirked. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing if you got into a little trouble Ley. Raven would be


    proud.¡±


    I gritted my teeth. Will he always tease me about this? I move my eyes away from him to stare at


    Ryan¡¯s car. Furrowing my brows I turn to face him again. ¡°Are you alone, where¡¯s Ryan?¡±


    ¡°Ryan¡¯s already at the party, he told me toe pick you up.¡± He answers, seeming to not know that


    being alone with him for just a few seconds rattles my brain and I find myself acting like an idiot.


    ¡°So you¡¯re alone?¡± I question again, already feeling the nerves bubble up in my stomach, almost


    suffocating.


    I could sense his confusion, see how he doesn¡¯t understand what he does to me. ¡°Yeah.¡± He mumbles,


    uncertainty clinging to his voice. I sighed and nodded.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± I say softly and draw myself back inside the room. I looked down at my outfit, the id


    skirt reached the middle of my thigh. I had chosen to match it with a white tank top and a jean jacket


    and finished it off with my white converse shoes. But even with the decent length of the skirt I suddenly


    felt, naked.


    I looked around and spotted my ck leggings that I had discarded near the opened closet. Nodding to


    myself I walked over and picked it up. I felt the thin material between my thumb and index finger,


    pinching it while I ponder if to wear it.


    ¡°Ley hurry up!¡± ke hiss.


    I groan, finallying to a decision and put on the leggings. Atst I felt somewhat morefortable.


    Who was I even trying to impress in the first ce? I walked over to the window, feeling like a


    delinquent.


    I pulled myself out of the window and took cautious steps as I walked on the roof. I looked down at


    ke. It wasn¡¯t that high but I felt nauseous just thinking about missing a fall. What if I broke my butt?


    Is that even possible?


    I neared the edge, looking for thedder dad left there but didn¡¯t spot it. I looked at ke rmed.


    ¡°There¡¯s nodder!¡± I almost screech feeling anxiety start crawling in my body. Was dad aware of my


    ns?


    ¡°Just jump down Ley I¡¯ll catch you.¡± ke urged, getting in position to catch me. I scan over his body.


    Yes he had muscles and was sure to hold me without much effort but this waspletely different. I


    could die.


    I shake my head furiously, backing away. ¡°Yeah no, maybe this isn¡¯t meant to be. Enjoy the party.¡± I


    rushed out.


    ¡°Ohe on, don¡¯t back down on me right now bambina.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡± I admitted, looking at thewn. It looked so far down to me. I was too high up.


    I look into his blue eyes, the light of the moon showing how blue his eyes really were. From even up


    here, it was hard to miss. His eyes soften. I took a good look at what he was wearing in the moment,


    noticing that he loved dressing all in ck. ck jacket, ck jeans,ck shirt,ck converse. To


    some the color would seem intimidating but it wasn¡¯t, that was just ke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be Ley, I would never let you fall, I¡¯ll always catch you. Trust me.¡± He said softly, his eyes saying


    something that I couldn¡¯t quite decipher.


    ¡°Oh would you guys shut up! Goddammit Ashley just fucking jump, you¡¯ll not die. It¡¯s just a fucking few


    feet!¡± A voice snapped.


    I turn around and spotted Arden through his opened window. His room was beside mine.His lights were


    off but the moon casted light enough to spot him. I squint. Was he eating a banana?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be asleep?¡± I question going into big sister mode.


    He raised a brow before biting into the banana. ¡°The same could be said for you big sister. Don¡¯t worry


    I won¡¯t tell dad you¡¯re sneaking out.¡±


    I breathed a sigh of relief only to stiffen when he continued.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡± Only if-¡± He drags out, his eyes that were identical to dad¡¯s sh with mischief. ¡°You give me fifty


    bucks.¡±


    I frown. ¡°I was saving that to buy my books.¡±


    He shrugged, taking another bite of the banana.¡± It¡¯s fifty bucks or no deal.¡±


    I dwell on it. Give him my fifty bucks and no books for me? Yeah no. It¡¯s a good excuse to not go-


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you the fifty bucks tomorrow.¡± ke agreed, getting me out of my almost rejoicing


    moment.


    ¡°Deal.¡± Arden smirked.¡± Now jump Ashley, don¡¯t be a pussy.¡±


    ¡°Watch your tongue Arden, I¡¯m still older and I can tell dad!¡± I hissed and cross my arms. ¡°And I¡¯m not a


    cat.¡± I pouted.


    I sighed then looked at ke. I did trust him and that led me to walk over to the edge. Gulping in some


    air, I said a silent prayer. ¡°Ready?¡± I asked him nervously, watching as he opened his arms to catch me.


    With a determined look he nodded.


    Closing my eyes tightly, I waited a few seconds, letting the wind blow through my long tresses then


    jumped. My breath caught in my throat as I felt myself falling. Was this how it felt to die?


    I feel arms wrap around my body, drawing me to a firm chest. ¡°Oomph¡± I breathed out. ¡°You can open


    your eyes now Ley.¡± ke¡¯s amused voice breaks me from my thoughts.


    I cracked one eye open before opening the other. His piercing blue eyes instantly trapped me in a


    trance and I felt myself take in a sharp breath for the second time. ¡°I told you I¡¯d catch you.¡± He smiles.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 7

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 7


    It felt like an eternity. Just being in this position and  staring into his alluring eyes. His gaze flickered


    down to  my lips, his own parting slightly.


    I puffed out some air. ¡°I think I¡¯m able to stand now  ke.¡± I joked and forcefully let out augh. It


    comes  out strained and awkward.


    His blue eyes widen slightly, as if just realizing he was  still holding me. Within a second I was standing


    on the  ground, brushing my palms over my skirt awkwardly.


    I looked at ke catching him already staring at me. He  reaches over and twirls some curly strands of


    my hair,  tugging it yfully. ¡°I love your hair.¡± Hepliments. I  had left it down and slightly curled it.


    He smirks when his  eyes drop down to stare at my leggings.


    ¡°You look sexy.¡± His tone had taken on a husky one, one  that has my heart pounding in my chest, it¡¯s


    rhythm  uncontroble. His eyes travel back up my body slowly,  the intensity leaving a tingling


    sensation in my lower  regions.


    His blue eyes ze over as they fall into my own.  ¡°Though I would¡¯ve preferred if you didn¡¯t wear the


    leggings.¡± He grunt biting his lower lip.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    My breathing elerated,ing in short puffs. I should  be used to ke¡¯s constant yful flirting but


    I wasn¡¯t.I


    wished he meant it.If only you knew what your flirting  did to me.


    ¡°Are you guys going to stand here all night and gaze into  each other¡¯s eyes?¡± Arden question. Hearing


    his voice felt  like an instant switch and I immediately felt my face heat  up with a blush.


    ke backed away a little, scratching the nape of his  neck.¡±Well we should get going, I¡¯m sure Ryan is


    waiting  for us.¡±


    I nodded and we began to walk over to Ryan¡¯s car. It felt  awkward but that was just probably me.


    When we were  both inside the car, it honestly felt tense. I stare out and  noticed Arden already had


    closed his window and put  down his curtains.


    ¡°I have to pick up Stacy on the way.¡± He voices and  starts the car.


    I stiffen and turn to him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this  sooner? I would¡¯ve sat in the back.¡±


    He removes his eyes off the road for a second to stare at  me. ¡°Stacy wouldn¡¯t mind sitting in the back


    Ley.¡±


    I don¡¯t answer him, instead I opt for silence. Stacy was  his girlfriend but I knew her. I knew the cruel,


    vindictive  girl thatys under all those heavy pounds of makeup. It  wouldn¡¯t take a genius to know that


    she¡¯ll be furious  when she sees me in the front with ke.


    The minutes tick by and the cares to aplete  stop. I look at the two story house. It was huge.


    A few  secondster the door opens and a tall blonde walks out.  Her long legs are on disy as she


    walks with those high  stilettos heels of hers.


    Her red shiny dress barely left anything to the  imagination as it stopped just below her bum.I tear my


    eyes away and wring my hands together. She looks  perfect while I look like something out of the


    gutter. It¡¯s  no wonder ke only sees her.


    My thoughts are depressing but I couldn¡¯t stop. I jolt  when she knocks on the window. I hold my breath


    and  turn to face a seething Stacy. She definitely isn¡¯t pleased.  Her eyes have turned to steel, red


    tinted lips curling into  a snarl.


    She gestures for me to roll down my window and I do  just that. Cringing when her angry eyesnd on


    ke  then flicker back to me. ¡°Move.¡± She says calmly.


    I nodded and reach for the handle but a hand on my  thigh stops me. I stilled, the contact of his palm


    leaves a  tingling feeling where it rest. ¡°Stay.¡±


    Stacy¡¯s eyes red with fury when her eyes zoned in on  ke¡¯s hand on my thigh. He notices her line


    of vision  but doesn¡¯t retract his hand. He looks at her and nods to  the back. ¡°Stacy go sit in the back.¡±


    I squirmed when her heated eyes fall back to me. I  suddenly had the urge to just call it quits and go


    back  home. ¡°I¡¯m sitting in front ke.¡± She hisses. ¡°Get out


    Ashley.¡± She snaps. My hand reach back over to the  handle but a firm squeeze from ke has me


    drawing  back.


    ¡°Stop acting like a spoilt brat Stacy, just get in the back.¡±  ke groaned.


    Her eyes narrow. ¡°I¡¯m acting like a spoilt brat?¡± She  asked in disbelief. After a few minutes of them


    ring at  each other she finally sighs in defeat. ¡°Fine.¡± She spits  then walks to the back and enters,


    banging the door  shut.


    What¡¯s wrong with ke? The question floats through my  mind as I turn to face him. He only smiles,


    not revealing  exactly what¡¯s on his mind. Was ke always this hard to  read?


    He retracts his hand away from my thigh. I hated to  admit it but even with theseyers of clothes I had


    on, I  suddenly felt cold.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 8

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 8


    I couldn¡¯t be any more happy when the house that held  the partyes into view. The awkwardness


    that hung in  the air was almost suffocating.


    The party seemed to be in full swing with music sting  through the entire house. I guess it was alright


    to have it  to this overpowering volume with a scarce amount of  neighbors.


    ke slowly parks the car, being careful to not knock  over the teens running up and down the road


    recklessly. Were they high? They certainly looked like it.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Stacy bangs the car door on the way out. I flinch away  from the loud noise and look to see her walking


    up to the  house. I cringed when I spotted an unfamiliar girl  throwing up in the bushes, her friend


    patting her back.


    Stacy had long gone inside the house, leaving ke and  I behind. She was furious and I felt


    somewhat guilty.  ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I mumbled opening the car door and getting  out.


    ke does the same and looks over to face me. His  brows are knitted in confusion. Like he didn¡¯t


    have a clue  as to why I was sorry. ¡°Sorry for what exactly Ley?¡± He  voiced his confusion.


    I sighed, my breathing out in a foggy cloud from the  cold. ¡°For having Stacy mad at you. I¡¯m sorry


    that I  caused this.¡± My tone had turned soft, almost unheard. I  was surprised he had even heard it, or


    he probably  must¡¯ve read my lips. His eyes did stay glued to them.


    For a second he just stares. Then his piercing blue eyes  lifts away from my lips to stare into my own.


    Blue meets  green. Then as if triggered, he startsughing, loud  enough to have the teenagers running


    around to peer  over.


    My handse instinctively in the pockets of my jacket  as I looked around. I was d that I had


    chosen to wear


    leggings because I would¡¯ve surely been frozen by now. I  watch as ke almost doubled over in his


    laughter. Were  those tears in his eyes?


    What was so funny?


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny ke?¡± I voiced out my thoughts.


    He had finally toned down a bit. ¡°What¡¯s funny is that you  think you caused Stacy to be mad at me.¡± He


    responds  with a slight chuckle.


    I walk around the car and stop a few feet away from  him.¡± But I was the cause. If I hadn¡¯t sat in front


    she  wouldn¡¯t have gotten agitated.¡± I mumble.


    He rolled his blue eyes and walked over, removing the  distance that separated us. I arch my neck so I


    could  look at him. He was close, too close. ¡°Stop overthinking  things Ley. You¡¯re not the cause and


    you alwayse  first.¡± He mumbles and pokes my head with his finger.


    I mockingly re at him but my heart leaps at his words.  I know he only meant it in a friendly way but I


    couldn¡¯t  help but feel content. Was it that bad to feel that,  knowing he had a girlfriend?


    He steps away. ¡°By the way, Stacy can¡¯t stay mad at this  face.¡± He jokes and points at his face. I


    forced out a ugh. Who can ever be mad at you ke? I couldn¡¯t  even if I tried.


    He grins then nudges his head to the house. ¡°Now I think  we made Ryan wait too long in there, let¡¯s go


    and party.¡±


    I raise a brow and start walking towards the house with  him following close beside me. ¡°You mean you


    guys  party? I¡¯m only here to drive you guys back home when  y¡¯all get too drunk to spell the number


    two.¡±


    He snorts opening the door. I¡¯m instantly knocked with  the smell of liquor and cigarettes. It was illegal


    to drink  at their age yet they did it. Who was I to judge when I  wasn¡¯t exactly the saint everyone


    thought me as.


    I mean daydreaming about my best friend who clearly  has a girlfriend isn¡¯t exactly being a saint. Not


    when  those daydreams are extremely sexual. It¡¯s embarra*sing  to admit in my head, I wouldn¡¯t dare


    say it out loud.


    I strut inside, cringing when couples were grinding on  each other. The smell of perspiration is


    unbearable in the  air, so is the smell of weed and whatever else that was  probably illegal. But I


    wouldn¡¯tment about it, not if I  wanted to be a party pooper.


    ¡°Look out for Ryan.¡± ke shouts close to my ear, his  palming to rest on the middle of my back.


    My breath  hitches but I don¡¯t think he notices. I don¡¯t think he ever  does.


    I nodded hoping he saw me with how foggy the air was.  Yes it was hot in here, a drastic change from


    outdoor but  I¡¯d rather stay out. Whatever was in the air wasn¡¯t the  pleasant of smells.


    I spotted Ryan a few secondster. But I also spotted  Stacy and she wasing over to us. Her face


    was  pinched in displeasure, her eyes dropping to stare at the  hand ke had ced on my back.


    I shift away from him, not wanting to cause anymore  unnecessary drama. I couldn¡¯t me her for


    being mad,  he was her boyfriend and not, mine. I turn to face him  and pointed over to Ryan. ¡°I¡¯ll go


    meet Ryan.¡± I shout  over the music.


    ¡°What?¡± ke shouts, getting his face a bit too close to  mine. I back away, knowing Stacy had seen


    this  interaction. It was innocent but I knew she wouldn¡¯t think  that way.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go meet Ryan.¡± I shout again, this time his eyes are  on my lips. He looks over to where I had


    pointed.  Spotting Ryan he nods. Stacy takes this moment to  snake her way between us. Unnecessary


    pushing me  away so she could wrap herself around ke.


    ¡°ke baby, I¡¯m sorry for being mad earlier. I forgive  you.¡± She says and pulls his head down to hers.


    She  possessively wraps her hands around his neck. Moaning  unnecessarily loud when he pulls her


    flush to his front.


    My heart squeezes at the action and I take that as my  cue to leave. I turn around and head over to


    Ryan who  was busy chatting with a guy on the football team. When  he spots me he grins, mischief


    gleaming in his eyes. Oh  no what is he up to?


    As soon as I was beside him he pulled me forward and


    hosted me up. I gasps looking down at him. ¡°You actually  came little Ash!¡± He cheers and chuckles.


    Everyone was  too drunk to notice but I was still embarra*sed.


    ¡°Ryan put me down!¡± I hissed.


    The guy beside himughs before walking away. After a  few seconds of me arguing to be let down he


    finally  concedes. As soon as my feet were safely down on the  floor, I fisted my hand and punch his


    shoulder.


    His eyes narrow before he throws his head backughing  at myme attempt to hurt him. ¡°You need to


    pack more  muscle there little Ash. It tickled though, I¡¯ll give you  that.¡±

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 9

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 9


    ¡°Whatever.¡± I shrugged nonchntly then turned around  to look at the ma*s of teenagers. They looked


    utterly out  of their minds, drunk, high and hopefully not on drugs.  There were some I recognized from


    school but never  spoke to.


    But there were some who looked too old to be in the  same age group as me. I feel a heavy arm drape


    around  my shoulder, the weight a bit ufortable. I turn  sideways to see the culprit. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ryan


    says  dragging me along to what looked like the kitchen.


    Well I hoped it was the kitchen, I wasn¡¯t so sure if I was  intoxicated with whatever was floating in the


    air. The


    kitchen didn¡¯t seem to be as crowded as the living room  area. But the stench of alcohol was more


    prominent in  the air.


    I looked around, spotting the big cooler that was filled  with different beverages. Ryan moves his hands


    off my  shoulder, thankfully. And darts over to the fridge. My  eyes almost bulge out of it¡¯s sockets for


    the amount of  beers that were over packed inside.


    ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± I stupidly ask as I scan over the drinks.  Some of the teenagers that still lingered in the


    kitchen  looked at me strangely. I shrugged not in the moment to  care for their judging.


    ¡°Want anything Ash?¡± Ryan yells over his shoulder and  rummages through the fridge for whatever he


    was  desperately was looking for.


    ¡°A bottle of water would be much appreciated.¡± I grumble  wanting to get out of there. Why did Ie


    here? This  isn¡¯t exactly my scene.


    ¡°Of course you would take a bottle of water.¡± A voice  dripping of sarcasm reaches my ears. I turn to


    see who  and wasn¡¯t surprised to see Stacy heading my way.  ke¡¯s arm wrapped securely around


    her waist. I feel the  burning of jealousy swim in my body at the sight.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I turn away not liking the cocky expression on her ugly  face. Okay she wasn¡¯t ugly but could you really


    me  me? The girl got what I always wanted, ke.


    I rolled my eyes trying to act like I didn¡¯t care. I did. I  hated that she always wanted to make me look


    like a kid  in front of ke. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with water? I¡¯m the  designated driver anyway so I can¡¯t


    drink.¡± I shrugged.


    ¡°Uh little Ash I don¡¯t think there¡¯s water.¡± Ryan responds  then grabs a bottle of liquor behind the beers


    then grabs  one beer in the other hand. I narrow my eyes and walk  over to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± I scoff and bend over to rummage through  the endless beer. Not seeing any bottle of


    water in sight I  breathed out in irritation.


    Closing the door of the fridge with a slight bang I turn  around. I¡¯m confused to see Stacy ring at me,


    her  eyes gleaming with hatred.


    I let my gaze shift to ke noticing an odd and  unreadable glint in his blue eyes. His gaze was


    focused  on me or more specifically my legs. My brows furrowed  and I shoot a questioning look at


    Ryan who just smirked.  Useless.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just take the water in the pipe.¡± I uttered.  Grabbed a stic cup and head over to the sink.


    After  filling the cup with the water I greatly needed at the  moment I drank it in one gulp.


    ¡°You know what will be fun.¡± Ryan smirks and struts over  to the kitchen table. ¡°Beer pong.¡± He says


    whilst shaking  the beer in his hand and sipped on the bottle of liquor.


    I shake my head.¡±Yeah no.¡±


    An exaggerated groan leaves Stacy¡¯s lips. ¡°Why did you  even bothering here if you don¡¯t want to


    party? Just  go home you¡¯re a bore.¡± She snaps.


    ¡°Stacy-¡± ke starts,his voice has an underlying warning  to it.


    ¡°You know what fine, let¡¯s y that peer pong.¡± I hissed,  cutting him off and walk over to Ryan.


    ¡°Beer pong Ley.¡± ke corrects smiling.


    ¡°Whatever.¡± I grumble.


    ¡°Stop calling her Ley, use her name.¡± I could distinctly  hear Stacy¡¯s whine. I zoned out their


    conversation not  wanting to further hear her endlessints.


    I focus my attention on Ryan watching as he starts toy  cups and form them into a pyramid. I¡¯m


    confused not  knowing how this game works.


    ¡°We need a ping pong ball. Think Miller has one around?¡±  Ryan asked ke who came to help him set


    up the cups. ke shrugs. ¡°I don¡¯t know man.¡±


    ¡°Well go ask him, he¡¯s terrified of you, he¡¯ll give it if you  ask.¡± Ryan urges fixing thest of the cups.


    Stacy has her arms wrapped around him not at all  helping him set up the cups. But I wasn¡¯t exactly


    much


    help either.


    ke looks lost in thought for a moment then nods.  ¡°Fine, but you need toe with me. I can¡¯t


    handle  when he cries. That shit just creeps me out.¡±


    Ryanughs and walks over to ke.¡±Stay here little  Ash, we¡¯ll be back.¡± He warns, shooting me a


    stern look.


    ¡°Okay dad.¡± I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ley I¡¯ll be your daddy in bed!¡± keughs,  winking for extra effect. I gasp my eyes


    snapping to  Stacy¡¯s. Why would he say that when his girlfriend is  right there?


    I could see her contempt and I couldn¡¯t me her. Her  boyfriend did just sexually joke with another girl


    that  wasn¡¯t her. I tear my eyes away feeling shame crawl up  my face. I turn to re at ke but he


    and Ryan weren¡¯t  in sight anymore.


    I feel like a caged bird, wanting to crawl in a tiny hole  and nevere back out. I feel Stacy¡¯s hostility,


    feel the  rage pouring out of her. ¡°You know I don¡¯t get it.¡± She  starts.


    I knew she was talking to me. It was obvious. We were  the only two people left in the kitchen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get what?¡± I question softly, not daring to stare at  her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get what he sees in you.¡± She grits out.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 10

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 10


    I hear the cking of her heels nearing and I couldn¡¯t  prevent myself from lifting my head. Her eyes


    are a  stormy blue. Rage. Rage poured in the depths of her  eyes, eyes ke seemed to like.


    ¡°You¡¯re boring.¡± Her red lips curl into a sneer, the white  pearly teeth now visible. I feel the invisible blow


    and  stagger back as she advances.


    ¡°You¡¯re not even pretty.¡± She continues, her eyes racking  over my form in displeasure. Her blue eyes


    settle on my  leggings and she snorts. ¡°And for F*ck sake you can¡¯t  even dress right.¡± Sheughs but


    it¡¯s void of humor.


    By now we were inches apart with me having to crane  my neck to look at her. It was no secret that I


    was short.  I med my mom for this stupid height. I always  seemed to look like a little kidpared


    to everyone  else. It¡¯s no wonder ke doesn¡¯t see me as anything  more than a friend.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get why he can¡¯t seem to leave you for just a  second. What do you have that I don¡¯t?¡± She grits


    out  harshly and reaches over to wrap her finger around my  inky ck tresses.


    I gulp having the urge to back away but not wanting to  give her the satisfaction of seeing me uneasy.


    So I  sucked in the slight panicky feeling and mustered up the  courage to glower at her.


    I could smell her sickening scent of flowers mixed with  the smell of alcohol. I hold back the gag I


    dreadfully  wanted to let out.¡± Well I have intelligence and that¡¯s  something youck. You know the


    saying, brains over  beauty.¡±


    What¡¯s wrong with me? Why was I provoking her? And  why do I love it?


    I could see the gears shifting in her head, see her  contemte if to knock me. I wasn¡¯t one for


    altercations  and hated the thought of being in one. But I couldn¡¯t  promise to stay still if she decided to


    punch me in the  face.


    Before I could think or have time to move out of her way,  her hand was already gripping around the


    bone of my  wrist. Her nails are pointy and scratches the surface of  my skin with the sudden pressure


    she added.


    ¡°Listen here bitch. ke is my man not yours.¡± She spits  getting into my face. The strong scent of


    liquor reaches  my nose and I flinch away. She lets go of my wrist and I  take that opportunity to back


    away, holding my wrist. I  rubbed the tender flesh, ring menacingly into her  eyes.


    Seeing this she cackles.¡±Why am I even worried anyway?  You¡¯ve been friends for so long and he¡¯s


    clearly not  interested in being with you. Think about it Ley, the guy  had his chance to be with you but


    he isn¡¯t. That just  means you¡¯re nothing. He doesn¡¯t see you in that way  Ley why else would he be


    with me?¡± She smirks and flips


    her hair behind her shoulder. I hated that she mocked  the nickname ke called me.I didn¡¯t like it


    comin from  her mouth.


    Her words stung but I wouldn¡¯t dare give her the  satisfaction of seeing how hurt I felt. She wouldn¡¯t


    win. I  open my mouth ready to speak but the guys take this  moment to enter. They look confused


    staring at Stacy  and I.


    ke is the first to speak. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    I drop my wrist and turn to face him, forcing a smile on  my face. ¡°Did you get the ping pong ball?¡± I


    question. I  know they could feel the tension.


    I knew he didn¡¯t believe me but he doesn¡¯t question me  further. ¡°Yeah I got it.¡± He shows the ping pong


    ball and  walks to the table. Stacy struts over to him and wraps  her arms around his frame.


    I look away and nodded. She was right anyway. I didn¡¯t  have a chance with ke, he will never see


    me in that  way. The thought was saddening but I needed to realize  that I needed to move on. But


    somehow I knew it would  be impossible to.


    ¡°Poor Miller peed his pants! You should¡¯ve seen it Ash, it  was a whole bucket!¡± Ryanughs walking


    over to me.


    I cringe staring at ke. It was so strange to know that  many guys were afraid of him. Yes he was the


    top boxer  in our state and could probably punch someone into a


    ¡°Did you really have to make the guy pee on himself?¡± I  snorted.


    He shrugs, not at all fazed that he just made a guy pee  his pants. The guy who apparently hosted this


    party. Will  we get kicked out? I mean a girl could only hope.


    ¡°Well I got a show and I loved it!¡± Ryanughs pouring  beer into the cups. ¡°Catch!¡± He shouts, throwing


    some  beer at ke. Chuckling he easily catches them and  starts filling up the cups.


    When they were done I could feel the pressure of  wanting to back out. ¡°Uh how does this game work


    exactly?¡± I whispered to Ryan.


    He turns to me. ¡°It¡¯s easy, you just need to throw the  ball in the opponent¡¯s cup. If the ballnds inside


    the cup  they have to drink its contents.¡±


    My eyes widen and my head quickly snaps to the cups  that were filled to the brim. Nerves instantly


    swim in my  stomach. ¡°So you¡¯re saying if so happens that ke or  Stacynds the ball in the cup we


    have to drink?¡± I  question though I knew the answer.


    ¡°Yeah pretty much.¡± Ryan states and fixes our cups. ¡°What, want to back out?¡± An annoying voice


    jabbed.


    I look at her, matching herpetitive re. ¡°Let¡¯s do  this Ryan. ¡± I gritted out and walk closer to the


    cups.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so eager there Ley. I¡¯m very good with my  aim.¡± ke winks, smirking.


    I smile. ¡°It¡¯s just sad that I¡¯m better.¡± I said cockily. ¡°Is that a challenge?¡± He smirks.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ooh things are heating up!¡± Ryan ps.


    I nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not a challenge if I know I¡¯m going to win.  ¡°


    ke continues to smirk, his eyes shing with mirth. He  throws the ball and itnds perfectly in one


    of the cups  before me. ¡°Drink up.¡± He teases.


    I re at him feeling anxious to taste the beer. It would  be my first time and I dreaded it. Again why did


    I agree  toe here? I reach over for the cup and Ryan reaches  for one also. I gulp and take out the


    ball. With onest  nce at ke I quickly gulp down the bitter liquid. It  wasn¡¯t that bad.


    I smirked putting the cup down and wiped my mouth  with the back of my hand. ke bites the bottom


    of his  lip and I found it difficult to stay focused on the task. You  can¡¯t get distracted now.


    With a breath I throw the ball into one of his cups and  jumped in excitement when it went straight into


    the


    liquid. Ryan and I high five each other. ¡°Drink up.¡± I said  mocking his words from earlier.


    With a mocking re he gulps down the contents of his  cup. A few more roundster and I can


    honestly say that  I was somewhat out of it. I could say the same for Ryan  and ke but I was pretty


    sure Stacy could handle her  liquor. The girl didn¡¯t seem a bit drunk or tipsy. Another  thing to be


    jealous of. Who will be our designated driver  now? Mom and dad will kill me.


    ¡°Aye ke, Ryan, the guys are ready to y truth and  dare. Hurry up!¡± A blonde boy walks into the


    kitchen and  announces. Ryan looks up with his droopy eyes. ¡°Hell  yeah we¡¯reing!¡± He answers.


    Wait what, we?

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 11

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 11


    Somehow through my half drunken state I managed to  ask. ¡°Wait we?¡±


    Was this how it felt to be drunk?


    Ryan nodded eagerly and draped his arm around my  shoulder. I groaned trying to bnce myself from


    his  weight. ¡°Yes we, you¡¯reing along.¡± He states  dragging me along with him.


    I look at ke, the protest on the tip of my tongue but it  doesn¡¯te out. ke follows with Stacy


    beside him. I


    turn to face the front. Even with my half drunken state I  still felt the burning jealousy when I see them


    together  like this. Alcohol doesn¡¯t seem to numb the feelings I  have for ke.


    I bite my tongue. Somehow I wanted to tell her to get  her nasty ws away from him. I med my


    alcohol  consumption. We weave our way around sweaty bodies  and find ourselves entering a dimly lit


    room.


    The scent of marijuana was powerful, like a strong blow  to the face. Usually I would gag or cringe at


    the scent  and probably turn around and say no way I¡¯m out. But I  found myself wanting to enter in


    further.


    There were a couple of teens in the middle of the room.  Half of them looked out of their minds, like me.


    They sat  in a circle, some smirking while others looked ready to  crawl in a hole and die.


    Ryan drags me to the circle and sits down with me  plopping down beside him. I look at the faces,


    trying to  recognize some of them. Was it that bad that I didn¡¯t  know half of the kids that went to my


    school?


    ke and Stacy sat down opposite to us. I grit my teeth  seeing how close she was to him. She¡¯s his


    girlfriend  Ashley, this is how couples normally act. At least my  conscience didn¡¯t seem to be


    intoxicated by the alcohol.


    I turn to Ryan. ¡°This is a kids game.¡± I whispered but it  seemed to be louder than I thought. I was now


    the  center of attention.


    I turn to face everyone, the alcohol currently in my  system didn¡¯t allow me to care. I shrugged staring


    at the  faces that would ignore me by tomorrow. ¡°What it¡¯s the  truth.¡±


    The guy who came to call ke and Ryan smirks.¡± Not  the way we y it.¡±


    I rolled my eyes. ¡°That¡¯s what they all say. There¡¯s  nothing you can say or do that¡¯ll make me think


    otherwise.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t lose the smirk instead it gets wider. A creepy  wider, that had me cringing internally. ¡°How


    we y is  different. We make our own rules, it¡¯s not just a simple  truth or dare game, it¡¯s way more.¡±


    I narrow my eyes, not buying his ridiculous way of trying  to make me see that the game wasn¡¯t stupid.


    ¡°How is it  different? Please borate.¡± I taunt. Since when do I  have a snarky mouth? Alcohol and I


    really don¡¯t like each  other.


    He notices my taunting tone and doesn¡¯t look a bit of  amused. ¡°Well for starters you can¡¯t choose truth


    more  than five times. And as for the dare, if you so happen to  chicken out, you¡¯ll be getting shaved.


    Oh and before I  forget, once the game starts, you¡¯re already in, with no  backing out.¡±


    ¡°Shaved?¡± I voiced my confusion.


    The guy smirks looking at the others. ¡°Shaved bald.¡±


    I gulped not liking the thought of staying there after all. I  looked at Ryan. Seeing that he was busy


    making goo goo  eyes at a girl I turn to face ke. He notices my  distress.¡± If you don¡¯t want to y


    Ley, you don¡¯t have  to.¡± He smiles.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Yeah we all know you¡¯re the only one who¡¯ll be getting  bald anyway. Chicken.¡± Stacy insults.


    Maybe it was the rage from her words or the alcohol but I  find myself agreeing to the terms of the


    game and  staying to y.


    ¡°Well let¡¯s start!¡± I state.


    The guy cheers and calls for another guy to bring a beer  bottle. As soon as the bottle is in his hands


    he doesn¡¯t  hesitate to push it to his lips and gulp down its contents.  When it¡¯s empty he ces it in the


    middle of the  makeshift circle.


    I feel the nerves prickle but I force it down. I can do this  right? It¡¯s not like they¡¯ll say some ridiculous


    dares, right? If I get shaved bald dad would surely kill me.


    ¡°Let the game begin.¡± Heughs then spins the bottle. It  was toote to back out now.


    My heart thumps with every spin the bottle does. It  slowlyes to a stop. I lift my head to the girl it


    had  chosen to be first. She looked familiar but I couldn¡¯t  pinpoint where or what *s I had seen her.


    She didn¡¯t  seem at all afraid in fact she looked eager.


    ¡°Sandy truth or dare?¡± The guy asked. I needed to stop  calling him guy but it wasn¡¯t my fault, I didn¡¯t


    know his  name. I don¡¯t think I ever bothered to know anyone¡¯s  name, not that they cared to know


    mine.


    Sandy smirks. ¡°Let¡¯s start with truth.¡± She says and licks  her lips.


    ¡°How many blowjobs have you given this week?¡± His lips  are curled into a smirk, one which lets


    someone know  that he had the answer to the question.


    She sighs like the question bored her. ¡°About ten or  more, counting you.¡±


    I cringe wanting a way out of this stupid game. Didn¡¯t I  learn from myst lesson to not let Stacy


    provoke me  into doing things I didn¡¯t want to do?


    The girl spins the bottle and a few secondster itnds  on Stacy. Sandy looks at her and grins. ¡°Truth


    or dare?¡±


    ¡°Truth.¡± She answers not seeming that all bothered that  the attention was on her now. I think she loved


    it.


    ¡°Where was the craziest ce you had sex with ke?¡±  Sandy asks, seeming to be pleased with her


    question.


    I bite my lip wanting to look away or zone her out. But  somehow I couldn¡¯t, my body refused. ke¡¯s


    eyes  flicker to me before he quickly moves them away. ¡°Well  we¡¯ve had sex in a lot of crazy ces.¡±


    Stacy starts, her


    blue eyes directly on me.


    I feel the sting, the jealousy and the hatred.


    ¡°But I guess the craziest ce would be in a theme  park.¡± She finishes off.


    My hands are clenched into fists on my thighs as I sat  crossed leg. I remember the day I was


    supposed to be  tutoring him for an uing test. But he had other  ns to bring Stacy to the theme


    park and ended up  failing the test. That was a week ago.


    Stacy spins the bottle and I watch as it slowly stops on  me. I feel my breath get stuck in my throat,


    praying that  I somehow could gain magical powers to not make it stop  on me. But my prayers aren¡¯t


    answered and I¡¯m left  staring at the bottle that taunted me.


    My eye slowly drags up to face the cruel smirk on her red  stained lips. I straighten my posture. I


    couldn¡¯t let her  win, I wouldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Ashley.¡± She drags out. ¡± Truth or dare?¡±


    ¡°Truth.¡± I answered with a slight shake to my voice. The  alcohol must be wearing off.


    Her eyes are mocking and her lips split impossibly wider.  ¡°Who¡¯s your crush?¡± She questions. From


    the look in her  eyes she knew exactly who. She knew. And that  realization set me on edge. She was


    trying to trap me in  her own game.


    I gulped in some air and let my gaze settle on her. Not  wanting to show her that she has the upper


    hand. I could  feel ke¡¯s eyes on me, almost feel the burning  sensation through my skin from his


    gaze.


    ¡°Raven.¡± It wasn¡¯t a lie exactly. I did have a crush on  Raven because I pictured him as ke so it


    wasn¡¯t a plete lie. It helped that Raven somehow had the  same features ke had, which made it


    easier.


    She doesn¡¯t look pleased at my answer but doesn¡¯t voice  it out. Instead she snarls and turns away


    from me. With  a sigh of relief I reach over to spin the bottle.


    The game continues for another ten minute. After a few  dares and truths the bottle had finally stopped


    on Ryan.  After getting dared to do a body shot on one of the girls,


    he spun the bottle. Itnds on ke and he raises his  brow. I look over at Ryan seeing that mischief


    was  printed in his eyes. My heart thuds. This isn¡¯t good.


    ¡°Truth or dare ke?¡± Ryan asks. ke had already used  up all his five truths so it wasn¡¯t a surprise


    to hear him  pick dare.


    Ryan smirks and turns to face me. ¡°I dare you to  makeout with Ashley for two minutes.¡±

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 12

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 12


    My heart is beating impossibly fast in my chest. The  anxiety I was fighting off a few seconds ago is


    swirling in


    my stomach. I look away from Ryan and find myself  staring at ke.


    He¡¯s already staring. His piercing blue eyes burned  through mine as we sat in silence. I fight the urge


    to look  at Stacy, already knowing she was murdering me with  her eyes. This will not end well.


    I could see him weigh his options, the internal struggle  he was currently having. With a shaky breath I


    force out.  ¡± Maybe I should go.¡±


    I could feel their eyes on me. I made a mental note to kill  Ryan for putting me in this position when


    we¡¯re alone.  Yes I wanted to kiss ke so bad, but not like this. I  wanted him to do it willingly, I want


    him to want me just  as bad as I want him.


    I get up to leave only to be stopped by the guy from  earlier. ¡°You can¡¯t leave until the game ends.


    We¡¯ve  discussed this before, if you leave you get shaved bald.¡±


    I snap my head to face him, feeling the color draining  from my face.I sit down quickly. ¡°You didn¡¯t


    mention  going bald if I decided to leave.¡± I said shakily. Why did I  stupidly decide to y this game in


    the first ce?


    He smirks before shrugging nonchntly. ¡°Must¡¯ve  slipped my mind.¡± He then turns to ke. ¡°It¡¯s


    either he  goes bald if he doesn¡¯t do his dare or you go bald if you  decide to leave.¡±


    I clench my fist. I love my hair, I¡¯ll look like aunty Roro¡¯s  pet Bruno if I go bald. I¡¯m having a battle in my


    head,  weighing the consequences of what could happen if I  decide to leave. But a familiar voice cuts


    through my  internal struggle.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do the dare.¡± ke utters.


    ¡°What!!¡± Stacy roars.


    ¡°What?¡± I breathed out staring at him wide eyed. His blue  eyes don¡¯t show what he was really thinking.


    I was lost.  Maybe he just doesn¡¯t want to go bald.


    He grins and gets up,pletely ignoring his raging  girlfriend. ¡°It¡¯s just a dare Stacy.¡± He says over his


    shoulder. I feel myself press my bum harder on the  wooden floor. My hands are trembling and I push


    them in  my pockets. Away from the view of everyone.


    He¡¯s close now. I crane my neck to look at him. He smiles  before stooping down before me. His blue


    eyes are  locked on my lips for a second and he brings his head  impossibly closer. I give out a shaky


    breath, already  feeling the tingle on my lips from what was about to  happen.


    ¡°I can leave ke.¡± I whispered as he reached over and  pushes a tendril of my inky ck hair behind


    my ears.  His fingers graze the soft flesh of my neck sending a  shiver down my spine by the contact.


    A gasp escapes my lips and his eyes flicker to them. ¡°I  don¡¯t think bald will look good on you Ley.¡± He


    teases  and trails his hand to the back of my head. His long  fingers find their way into the tangles of my


    hair.  ¡°Besides, I love your hair.¡±


    His gaze darken as they focus on my parted lips. It felt  like I had stopped breathing, stopped hearing


    as he  swiftly drew my face towards his. I could only let out a  shocked breath before feeling his warm


    lips mold with my  own.


    My eyes fluttered close as he pulls me impossibly closer,  as if having my lips wasn¡¯t enough. He


    sucked in my  bottom lip earning a gasp from me. This wasn¡¯t like the  books I¡¯ve read, this was way


    more intense.


    I tried to mimic his movements, loving the way he nipped  the flesh of my lips. I find my hands moving


    from my  pockets to thread my fingers through his soft hair.


    My mind is cloudy, unable to think of anything but him at  the moment. The way he took my lips with


    his, it was like  he couldn¡¯t get enough, branding me, marking me until  he was in my veins.


    I couldn¡¯t hear anyone around me anymore, I couldn¡¯t  think anymore. Everything was ke and I


    loved it. His  tongue snakes out and licks the seam of my lips. A tingle  starts in its wake and I find


    myself parting my lips further  so he could sneak his tongue in.


    A sigh of pleasure leaves my lips when his tongue rasp  against the smooth surface of my teeth to dip


    into my  mouth. I could feel how wet I became, how damp my  panties were by the way his tongue


    tangled with mine in  a slow dance.


    He tasted divine and by the groan that escaped his lips I  could only hope that he was enjoying this just


    as much  as I was. He pulls my head closer if it were possible and  angled his head to allow his tongue


    to go in deeper.


    It feels like an eternity until I feel him being yanked away  from me. I open my eyes quickly to see Stacy


    dragging  him away from me. ¡°It has been two minutes.¡± She  hisses ring at him then me.


    But he doesn¡¯t acknowledge her, instead his eyes are  focused on me. His darkened eyes dip to stare


    at my lips  and a tiny smirk crawls on his face.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    My eyes trail down from his heated eyes to his lips,  loving the way it looked red and raw from my


    kisses. I  did that. And I loved every single second of it.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 13

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 13


    I look around, noticing the astonishment on everyone¡¯s  face. Their mouths were almost dropped to the


    floor in  shock. I nibble on my lip and turn to stare at Ryan,  whose eyes were wider than usual.


    ¡°Holy shit! That was hot!¡± He shouts breaking the  ufortable silence. There were murmurs of


    agreements from the others which made me feel even  more ufortable with the attention.


    My eyes snapped to stare at Stacy. I gulp seeing her face  scream murder. I should feel happy right


    now, ecstatic  that I finally had my first kiss with ke. But I couldn¡¯t  help but feel guilty. Why you may


    ask. Well it¡¯s the  blonde girl currently beyond furious.


    ¡°In fact it was more than two minutes. ¡± She spits.


    ke seemed toe back down to reality. His eyes  move away from me to stare at his girlfriend. He


    gets up  and faces her, his stance stiff as a board. ¡°It was just a  dare Stacy get over it.¡±


    My heart squeezes in my chest. Ouch it was just a dare.  It actually was a dare. So why do I feel that it


    was so  much more? I felt it in the way he kissed me.


    ¡°Then why were you making out with her for more than  two damn minutes? I tried to get your attention


    but you  were too busy sucking her face to realise that the two  minutes were up.¡± Her words are lethal,


    meant to hurt.


    Her eyes then narrow. ¡°Do you have feelings for her?¡±  Her face has a nasty scowl as she points at me.


    ke drags a hand down his face in frustration. ¡°I can¡¯t  do this right now.¡±


    She looks ready to argue but the guy from earlier cuts  her off. ¡°Well this has been fun.¡± He says


    standing up and  pping his hands. ¡°But now that things are heating up I  think we should end the


    game here.¡±


    Couldn¡¯t he end the game before Ryan made that stupid  dare? That would¡¯ve saved us all that drama


    we are now  facing.


    My head hangs low in shame as I stand up. I look over at  Ryan pleading with my eyes. ¡°Can we go


    home now?¡±


    I really needed to leave. The air was almost too  suffocating to stay. I avoid shifting my eyes to ke,


    too  afraid to see how he regretted kissing me. Ryan sees how desperate I am and nods. He gets up


    and starts walking  with me following behind him.


    ¡°I¡¯ming with you guys.Wait for me outside.¡± ke  says. My heart leaps but I refuse to turn around


    and kept  on walking. I hear Stacy¡¯s whine of protest. I couldn¡¯t  me her for being upset.


    Out of ke¡¯s earshot now I reach over and pinch the  skin of Ryan¡¯s arm. He hisses, turning around to


    re at  me. ¡°Did you really have toe up with that dare?¡± I  grumble, crossing my arms.


    Why does it all of a sudden feel small in here? I could feel  the tingle on my lips from his kisses, still


    taste him. I  wanted more and I felt guilty for wanting more. He has a  girlfriend and I should stop


    thinking about him in this  way. It wasn¡¯t right.


    Ryan snorts before continuing to walk ahead. ¡°Oh little  Ash, stop acting like you hated it. Especially not


    with the  way you guys were making out. I think I should¡¯ve done  it sooner even. You wanted this.¡± He


    says over the music.


    My eyes dart around, trying to see if anyone was  listening to our conversation. We push pa*s sweaty


    bodies until we were finally out of the house. A sigh of  relief escapes my lips as I drag in a much


    needed cool  breath.


    This air was fresher than the one inside. Ryan words ring  in my head. Was he right? Did I really want


    this? I chew  on my bottom lip as I contemted his words. Yes I did  want this but not in this way. Not


    when he wasn¡¯t mine.


    We reach beside his car and Ryan sits down on the hood.  It¡¯s dark only with a little light from the street


    lights. I  feel tears brim in the corner of my eyes and turn away  from him. Thinking he couldn¡¯t see I let


    them fall as we  waited for ke.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ryan rushes out.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± I ask. I sniffle before wiping under  my eyes. I couldn¡¯t afford to let ke see me


    cry. I turn  to Ryan.


    ¡°Know what?¡± He asks softly as if treading on water. He  didn¡¯t want to upset me further and I love that


    about  him.


    ¡°How did you know I like him?¡± I mumble, feeling heat  crawl up my face and settle on my cheeks.


    His eyes are soft. ¡°It was always obvious Ash.¡±


    I nodded, biting my lip in embarra*sment. ¡°Does he  know?¡± I asked softly, afraid to hear the answer.


    He looked to be thinking for a few seconds before schooling his features. ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± He shrugs


    and  moves his eyes away from me.


    Something tells me he was hiding something from me. I  didn¡¯t want to pry him more for answers that I


    probably  didn¡¯t want to hear. So I settled for brushing it off.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell him.¡± I pleaded. ¡°And please don¡¯t try to  y cupid like tonight.¡±


    He snaps his eyes to mine. ¡°It¡¯s not my secret to tell but  Ash, you don¡¯t just like him you¡¯re in love with


    him. I can  see it in the way you look at him.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± I whispered breaking eye contact.


    ¡°Who¡¯s in love with who?¡± ke questions behind me. His  voice startles me and I turn around swiftly.


    He was closer  than I thought.


    I backed away and turn to re at Ryan. It was obvious  he knew ke was near with the smug look


    stered on  his face. ¡°No one.¡± I answered ke and walked to the  car door.


    I open the car door but a hand stops me. ke closes  the door and turns me around. I avoid his stare.


    ¡°You¡¯re  not driving.¡± He states.


    I snap my eyes to his and re. ¡°Then what was the  point ofing to this stupid party? I was


    supposed to  be the designated driver remember?¡±


    His eyes narrow before he dips his head. He was a breath  away and I couldn¡¯t help but let my eyes


    flicker down to  his lips that were still red from my kisses. He notices the  line of my vision and a grin


    tugs at the corner of his lip.  ¡°You can¡¯t drive because you-¡± He pokes my forehead.¡±  Have been


    drinking.¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    It felt like the kiss didn¡¯t happen. He acted so normal,  like we had done this many times before. I didn¡¯t


    know if  I liked that or not.


    I tear my eyes away from his tempting lips and look into  those piercing eyes of his. ¡°You¡¯ve been


    drinking too.¡±


    He smirks before backing away. ¡°But not as much as you.  Don¡¯t forget I won that drinking game.¡± He


    says opening  the car door and sliding in.


    ¡°By just two cups!¡± I whine walking to the back.


    ¡°A win is a win bambina.¡± Heughs before closing the  door.


    ¡°You guys argue like a married couple.¡± Ryanughs  sliding in the pa*senger¡¯s seat.


    I rolled my eyes before entering the back, closing the  door with more force than necessary.


    ¡°Hey watch the door.¡± Ryan whines.


    ke starts the car,ughing at Ryan¡¯s words. My brows  furrowed realizing that he wasn¡¯t waiting for


    his  girlfriend. ¡°Where¡¯s Stacy?¡± I question almost afraid.


    ¡°She said she¡¯ll get a ride home.¡± His voice is now cold  and distant, so I didn¡¯t bother answering.


    Instead I  looked out the window and press my head to the pane of  the *s.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 14

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 14


    ¡°Wake up!¡± Arden¡¯s voice yells behind the closed door. He  bangs the door three times before I hear his


    loud  footsteps be a distant sound.


    I sigh, turning over on my back and throwing the nket  off my body. After sneaking back inst night,


    I went  straight to bed after changing into my pajamas. The  events fromst night kept reying in my


    head.


    It all felt like a dream. A silly dream. There was no way  that ke kissed me like I was his. Or did we


    even kiss  to begin with? I was starting to think that it was all a  hallucination.


    A tired groan left my parted lips as I got off my bed. My  body felt tired, I felt tired. But of course today


    was school  and if I don¡¯t go, dad would be suspicious.


    My bare feet tread over the cold floor as I make my way  across my room. My fingers wrap around the


    door knob  and turn. It opens simultaneously with Arden¡¯s. He  smirks, already dressed for school.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Had a fun night?¡± Arden mocks before closing his door.  His bag straps slung over his shoulder as he


    walked  ahead without waiting for my answer. ¡°ke owes me  fifty bucks by the way.¡±


    With narrowed eyes I watch him disappear from my line  of vision down the stairs. What time is it? I


    turn around  and look over at the clock on my nightstand.


    The time reads 7:15. A shocked gasp escapes my mouth  and I¡¯m left running into the bathroom to get


    ready. I¡¯m  never going to a party again. I scold myself. Never in my  life was I everte for school.


    Slipping on my converse I make my way down the stairs.  It¡¯s oddly quiet, which is unusual for my


    family. By now  Arden would be making some silly joke that I wouldn¡¯t  get and mom would be cackling


    withughter while dad  shoots her love sick eyes. Now that was our usual but not  this sudden


    quietness.


    I got closer to the kitchen with the strap of my bag slung  over my shoulder. I¡¯m entirely confused as I


    enter the  kitchen. Mom has already ced breakfast on the table  that I unfortunately wouldn¡¯t get the


    time to eat all of it.


    Arden¡¯s head is bent low as he gobbles down his bacon  while Dad¡¯s eyes are set on me as I walk in.


    His  sternness makes it all more ufortable. I nibble on  my lip and walk in nearer.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± I greet and walk over to the table to  pick up a slice of bacon and throw it into my


    mouth. I  could feel Dad¡¯s eyes on me and squirm already knowing  I was in trouble.


    ¡°How wasst night? Sorry I couldn¡¯t join you but it  would¡¯ve seemed weird for a guy my age to tag


    along.  Now wouldn¡¯t it?¡± The words fly out of dad¡¯s mouth.


    I cringe turning to face him. His face is stony and I knew  he wouldn¡¯t keep it up for long. He never has,


    even  though he tried. Dad was a softy for us and that¡¯s his  weakness.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry daddy-¡± I started, pushing the *ses up to  keep it from sliding off my nose.


    ¡°What if something happened to you!¡± He rages calmly.


    I snap my eyes to Arden. His eyes were already on me as  he stifled hisughter. ¡°You traitor!¡± I hiss.


    He raises his hands up in surrender with a piece of bacon  sticking out of his mouth. ¡°Hey it wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    ¡°Leave Arden out of it, though I¡¯m disappointed he didn¡¯t e to me when he saw you sneaking out.¡±


    Dad cut me  off when I was about to argue. I crossed my arm and  waited for the lecture.


    ¡°I saw you leaving with kest night. You¡¯re not very  good at sneaking out babygirl.¡± A smirk makes


    its way to  his lips at the end of his statement. I groaned internally.  Yeah I know, you didn¡¯t have to tell


    me twice.


    ¡°Dad it was just this once, I promise to not do it again. ¡±  And I meant it. Sneaking out was just not for


    me. Last  night took a turn and I don¡¯t think ke and I¡¯s  rtionship will ever be the same again.


    I hated to admit it butst night shifted something  between us. I just didn¡¯t know if it was good or bad. I


    really hope the kiss didn¡¯te between us.


    Dad¡¯s eyes soften before sternness darkens his features.  ¡°Yes you¡¯re right about it not happening


    again because  you¡¯re grounded for an entire month.¡± He says calmly.  My eyes widen at his words.


    Grounded for an entire  month?


    ¡°Asher baby.¡± Mom says for the first time since I entered  the kitchen. She shoots me an apologetic


    look and turns  to her husband.


    She walks up to him and wraps her arms around his  broad frame before burying her head in the crook


    of his  neck. Even with his age dad didn¡¯t seem to age much.


    The only thing that would give someone a hint of his age  were the tiny specks of white hairs that


    peppered around  his hairlines.


    You could barely see them unless you get near him  enough to spot those ¡®ugly losers¡¯ dad seemed to


    call  them. Mom rubs his shoulder before whispering  something into his ear. He visibly rxes before


    kissing  her temples.


    He turn to me before sighing. ¡°Fine, you¡¯ll only be  grounded for a week.¡±


    ¡°Hey that¡¯s not fair, if it were me you¡¯d give me an a*s  whooping!¡± Arden argues.


    ¡°Language!¡± Dad says sternly.¡± Now hurry up and finish  eating so I could drop you guys off.¡± He


    finishes then  reaches over and picks up his mug that I was sure was  filled with hot coffee.


    With mom still by his side he drags it to his mouth before  taking a sip. Later regretting it when it had


    seemed to  burn the tender flesh of his lip. ¡°Shit!¡± He hiss and swiftly  ces the mug down.


    ¡°Language.¡± Arden mocks before plopping a bacon into  his mouth. Iugh at the look dad shoots him


    and reach  over for another piece of bacon.


    Mom quickly goes to work, cooing at her husband as she  dabs his mouth with a cool rag. ¡°Oh baby, be


    careful next  time.¡± She whispers. He didn¡¯t want to admit it but I  could see how he enjoyed being


    babied around by mom.


    ¡°Okay let¡¯s go kids, y¡¯all arete already as it is.¡± He says  and grabs his car keys. ¡°See youter baby.¡±


    He  whispers to mom before giving her a chaste kiss that ter turns into a full blown out makeout


    session.


    ¡°Oh god dad, you¡¯ll have enough time to makeout with  mom, let¡¯s go before we witness y¡¯all having


    sex.¡± Arden  groans. I gasps at Arden¡¯s crude words, feeling  embarra*sed even though I wasn¡¯t the


    one who said it.  But before dad could scowl him, he¡¯s already out of the  house.


    ¡°He takes after you Asher, there¡¯s no denying it.¡± Mom ughs before looking over at me. ¡°Have fun


    today at  school baby. But not too much fun.¡± She winks then  giggles when I roll my eyes. Turning


    around I headed out  of the kitchen and made my way outside. Another day in  a hell hole.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 15

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 15


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry daddy we¡¯ll get a ride on Ryan after school.¡±  I said then closed the door of the car. The


    window rolls  down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget you¡¯re grounded youngdy, so noing  homete.¡± He warns.


    I rolled my eyes before adjusting my bag. ¡°I know dad.¡± I  huffed.


    Ardenes out of the car, banging the door louder than  needed. ¡°Such a baby.¡± He mocks and sticks


    out his  tongue when I shoot him with a re.


    Dad¡¯s head snaps to face him and smiles. ¡°Bye to you too  son, don¡¯t get into trouble.¡± He teases. With


    a silent  groan Arden nods. He hated when dad teased him in  public, not that anyone was paying


    attention. Or were  they?


    ¡°Take care of your brother Ashley.¡± He says before telling  us he loves us then drives off. I stare at his


    disappearing  car and sighed, turning around.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get why dad thinks I¡¯m causing trouble, I¡¯m  totally innocent.¡± He grunts winking at a very older


    blonde girl who was pa*sing by. I arch a brow before  walking up to the school building with him


    following  beside me.


    ¡°Yeah innocent alright.¡± I snorted clutching the straps of  the bag tighter than necessary. Somehow I felt


    there  were too many eyes on me. It was normal for Arden but  for me it was unusual.


    ¡°What I am!¡± He argues, his long legs seemed to make  him walk at a much faster pace than me.


    ¡°Considering the many phone calls mom and dad has  gotten because of you and Liam¡¯s stupid pranks


    aren¡¯t  exactly innocent.¡± I uttered, and looked around.


    There were many people huddled around on the school  grounds. Some were whispering amongst


    themselves as  they stared at me. Squirming in uneasiness I gripped the  straps tighter.


    ¡°Hey those pranks were legendary!¡± Arden proimed  before darting his eyes around. He must¡¯ve


    seen the  attention the students around were giving me because  his brows furrowed in confusion.


    He turned towards me and raised his brow in question.  ¡°What did you dost night?¡±


    I¡¯m startled with his question and turn away from him.  Pushing some hair behind my ear I look forward


    and  opened the school¡¯s huge wooden doors.


    ¡± What do you mean? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± I shrugged  and continued to walk towards my locker. The


    bell would  ring any minute now and I really didn¡¯t want to bete  for biology.


    The halls are filled with hormonal teenagers as we walk  pa*s. Some were on their own business while


    the  majority seemed to be focused on me.


    With a sudden determination to get out of their sights I  walked faster to my locker. With a breath of


    relief I had  finally reached beside it. With quick fingers I reach for


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    the lock, turn the dial to the right numbers until it opens  swiftly.


    Arden is still beside me and leans on the locker beside  mine. ¡°You did do something to have them look


    at you  this way Ashley. Is it something that I should be  embarra*sed about?¡±


    Turning to re at him, I started throwing in some of my  books, not caring that I used unnecessary


    aggression.¡± I  didn¡¯t do anything okay!¡± I hiss.


    Then suddenly the image of kissing ke flutters in my  head and I instantly feel my throat be dry.


    I could  feel the blood move from my once flushed cheeks. It  couldn¡¯t be that could it? Weren¡¯t


    everyone too drunk to  remember what even happened?


    Arden¡¯s eyes narrow. ¡°You did do something!¡± He  uses.


    ¡°You little slut!¡± A very familiar voice whispers beside me,  in a joking manner. Noticing the new


    presence Arden  groans in displeasure before rolling his eyes. ¡°And the  devil is here.¡± He says boredly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not an angel yourself Arden!¡± Rosalie spat before  redirecting her attention to me. I groan hitting


    my head  on the cold locker. Later regretting it when a dull pain  stays in its wake.


    ¡°Well this conversation is boring I¡¯m going to look for  Liam.¡± Arden announces before walking around


    us to  head in the opposite direction of his *s.


    ¡°Liam¡¯s on the field moron!¡± Rosalie shouts after him and  earns the middle finger from Arden. I rolled


    my eyes.  Those two never got along even though we considered  each other as cousins.


    ¡°You know I don¡¯t get why you and Arden argue so much,  we¡¯re cousins.¡± I tell her closing the locker. I


    turn around  and lean my back on the cool metal.


    Today she had worn the school¡¯s cheerleading outfit. Her  blonde hair was curled to perfection.


    Mascara coated her  longshes, circling around honey colored orbs. She was  beautiful and she


    definitely knew it.


    She shrugs. ¡°I guess your brother and I just don¡¯t click.  It¡¯s a mutual hate anyway.¡±


    She then wraps her arm around my own and starts  dragging me to the way to my *s. ¡°Now stop


    trying to  change the subject. Tell me, how was it?¡±


    ¡°How was what?¡± I asked in a cool andposed facade.  She huffs. ¡°How was the kiss with the


    hottest guy in  school? Did he push his tongue-¡°


    ¡°Okay stop!¡± I came to aplete halt and turned  towards her. She looked ready to pop balloons and


    celebrate. What the hell was going on?


    ¡°What exactly did you hear?¡± I asked in a hushed whisper  as my eyes darted around. I felt smaller than


    usual. I  wasn¡¯t invisible anymore. And I hated it.


    ¡°Oh nothing just that you finally kissed kest night!¡±  She squeals and does a slight jump. My heart


    lurches in  my throat and suddenly I felt visible to everyone¡¯s  using eyes.


    ¡°How did you get to know about this?¡± I whispered. Was  this the reason for the hushed whispers


    earlier?


    ¡°I heard it from one of the girls from the team, in fact the  entire school is talking about it. Don¡¯t worry I


    pped  one of those bitches that had something to say-¡°


    ¡°The entire school?¡± I gasp cutting her off.


    The bell rings and Rosalie groans in irritation. ¡°I Fcking  hate that bell.¡± She then smiles and winks.


    ¡°Well we¡¯ll  talkter cousin and I want every single detail.¡± She says  and turns around to walk towards


    her s. She was the  same age as Arden, yet she acted like I was the younger  one.


    I stand there looking at her retreating form disappear  inside the *sroom. I feel frozen in ce,


    feeling the  using and disgusted looks everyone sent me as they  brushed past me not too gently.


    Everyone knew.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 16

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 16


    ¡°You¡¯rete.¡± Mr. Simon says in a blunt scowl. I  halt in the doorway, bracing my palm on the  wooden


    door frame. Heat started in my neck and  radiated upward into my cheeks.


    I shifted on my feet in difort. My green eyes  dart to the circr clock on the far wall. He was


    right, I was exactly five minuteste.


    I move my eyes away from the clock to scan  around the *s. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on me,  studying


    me, waiting for whatever excuse I would  give.


    But I didn¡¯t have any, somehow my brain seemed  to not function properly this early. Or it was  probably


    the alcohol that still lingered in my body.


    ¡°Sorry, it won¡¯t happen again sir.¡± I said softly,  closing the wooden door behind me.


    ¡°Just get to your partner and start working.¡± He  huffs, leaning back on the leather seat.


    I gulped and with a quick nod strutted to the back.  My head was lowered as I move around desks. I


    could hear their whispering, their giggles of humor.


    It made me feel like a tiny ant under a microscope.  I hated it.


    ¡°Since when do youete to *s Ley?¡±  ke¡¯s voice has a teasing tone to it. A delicious


    fluttering started in my abdomen at his voice. I  hated that he affected me this much and I hated  that I


    couldn¡¯t help it.


    I sighed and scoot in beside him. I ce my bag  on the table before us. ¡°Well there¡¯s a first for


    everything.¡± My attempt at humor seemed  fruitless.


    It felt ufortable to talk to him, to joke with  him. Kissing himst night shouldn¡¯t have  happened. I


    should¡¯ve never gone to the party in  the first ce. Everything now just felt awkward  with him.


    I avoid his stare as I look at the contents on the  table, well more specifically the two animalsyed  on


    the table. A dead frog was neatly ced inside  a decent size *s tray before me.


    My stomach rolls in unease as I stare at the poor  animal. ¡°What exactly are we supposed to be


    doing?¡± I asked nervously, finally gaining the  courage to stare at him.


    My breath is caught in my throat as his piercing  blue eyes lock into my own. I¡¯m left panting for air  at


    the intensity it held. He looked different,  something about him was different, but I couldn¡¯t  pinpoint


    what exactly.


    I find my eyes trailing down to his lips. Lips that  felt so good on mine, lips I can¡¯t ever forget. I  draw in


    a breath and tear my eyes away, feeling  awkward with my staring.


    ¡°We¡¯re supposed to be dissecting them.¡± He  cringes and slips on white gloves. My eyes widen in


    horror as I snap my eyes to Mr Simon. He looked  half asleep with his feet kicked up on the dark oak


    desk.


    ¡°Sir isn¡¯t this animal cruelty?¡± The question slips  before I could stop it. Ites out loud and  using.


    Mr. Simon dark brows furrowed in  confusion before his lips thinned into an unpleasant  frown.The


    heads of the students turn to face me as  I¡¯ve now gained their attention. Uh oh.


    ¡°Do not question me Miss Grey. Do your work and  I¡¯ll do mine. If you want to be graded I¡¯d suggest


    you start dissecting.¡± He hisses and crosses his  ankles. ¡°Now get to work all of you!¡± He shouts


    angrily. Everyone turns away from me and starts  to do exactly that.


    Gulping I nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him Ley, he  probably didn¡¯t getidst night.¡± ke jokes in a


    hushed tone then pokes my sides. Squirming at  the ticklish feeling I swat at his hand, giggling  silently.


    Maybe it doesn¡¯t have to be awkward after all.  Maybe it didn¡¯t affect him the way that it had done  to


    me. Maybe ke had forgotten all about it. And  why does that thought hurt?


    I reach over for the gloves that ke kindly ced  before me. I slip them on slower than necessary. I


    felt the delicatetex wrap around my finger then  my entire hand, cocooning my hand with it¡¯s


    warmth.


    ¡°Have you seen Ryan?¡± I asks, trying to make  conversation. This wasn¡¯t exactly the question I  wanted


    to ask. I wanted to ask him if he had heard  the rumors circling around the school.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    The rumors that I was sure weren¡¯t pleasant and  far from the truth. But I refrain, it will only make


    things more awkward than it already was. He tried  to hide it but I could sense the tension between us.


    ¡°No. But when does Ryan ever be early for  school?¡± He chuckles. He had a point. Ryan was


    never early and he was supposed to be in this  *s. At Least he was missing dissecting a frog.


    I looked at the small creature that was once alive  and full of life. With a sigh I reach over for the tiny


    knife for dissecting. My hands shook as I clutched  the cold metal and draw it to the small frog.


    I swallow twice before backing away. ¡°I can¡¯t do  it.¡± I shook my head. ke clutches on to my hand


    and brings me closer to him. I stilled andter  rxed when he brushed his thumb on my skin to  calm


    me down.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine bambina, I¡¯ll help you.¡± He promises then  guides me back to the table. He settles himself at


    the back of me and my breath hitches when his  front presses into my back.


    I quickly look around to see if anyone was looking  at our new position. We were at the back  thankfully


    and since Ryan hasn¡¯t shown up it was  only Kiana that sat on the opposite side of us.


    But she hardly spared us a nce, to focus on  enjoying dissecting a frog to care about her


    surroundings. Mr. Simon was too busy snoring to  notice either.


    ke¡¯s palm burns through thetex that covered  my hand as he holds it. His other hand slides on  my


    waist and stays there firmly. My heart leaps as  he draws me more into him. Until I could feel  every


    inch of his muscr physique.


    Tingles are creating havoc in my body at his  actions and I¡¯m almost panting for air. His hand  guides


    me to the frog and starts dissecting. His  head dips until his lips brush against the flesh of  my ear.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop thinking aboutst night.¡± He  whispers while helping me cut open a dead frog.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 17

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 17


    I sucked in a sharp breath, my heart began to  hammer behind my breast. Uncontroble. ke


    presses his fingers more into the flesh of my waist.


    Heat emanates from the pads of his fingers into  the material of the dress I had chosen to wear until  it


    reaches my flesh.


    My lower region responds quickly and I feel my  vagina clench in anticipation. I desperately fought  to


    prevent myself from rubbing my thighs together  to relieve the sudden pleasurable ache.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop thinking about the way you taste.¡± He  continues to whisper. The hand that was on my


    waist travels down until it was close, almost  touching my inner thigh.


    He was so close, so close to where I really wanted  him to touch. I could feel a sudden bump pressing


    into my back. I knew it was his cock and just the  thought of him turned on by me pleases me so  much


    that a low moan slips out.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop thinking about the way you  responded. The way you felt. I want more.¡± He  groans and


    pushes his front more into me until I  could feel his length. He felt hard, big and long  against my back.


    My hands itch to touch him  through his jeans.


    My head is clouded with him, I couldn¡¯t think  properly. The hand I was cutting the frog shakes


    ufortably.


    My eyes dip to stare at his hand that was  dangerously close to my feminine regions. My  breathing


    comes in rough pants at the sight.Seeing  his big hand close to where I wanted him to touch  suddenly


    made me feel hot all over. His fingers  were inches away from where I desperately want  him. Just a


    little more.


    Never would I have thought that ke and I would  ever be in this position. Yes he always teased me


    and made sexual jokes but ke was always hard  to read. Like now, I didn¡¯t know if he was being


    serious or was ying around. But this wasn¡¯t the  same, it was different, too intimate.


    But the hard bulge pressing on to my back makes  me think otherwise. Maybe he was serious, maybe


    ke does want more.


    Then my eyes snap up when I hear a sudden  screech from a blonde girl on one of the tables  before


    us. She seemed to be terrified of the  creature she was dissecting.


    Her blonde hair reminds me of a certain someone.  Someone who wouldn¡¯t be pleased if she saw us in


    this position. Guilt crawls in my stomach until it  envelops my entire body. Everyone was right, I  was a


    slut for making ke touch me this way  knowing he has a girlfriend. I should be disgusted.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    My grip on the knife tightens as I finally get out of  the daze. ¡°ke stop, Stacy.¡± I breathed out. Upon


    hearing her name he freezes and moves away  from me abruptly. I miss his warmth but I knew I  had


    to stop this before it escted.


    Yes I love ke and him finally showing interest  was all I ever wanted, but not like this. Not when  he


    had a girlfriend. And just by his swift actions of  pulling away from me, I knew he was still with her.  Did


    you think he¡¯d leave her for you? Just because  you guys kissed? It was just a dare remember? My


    inner voice taunts.


    ¡°Ley-¡°


    ¡°Stop.¡± I whispered, clenched my eyes shut. ¡°Just  let¡¯s forget it ever happened.¡± I breathed out then


    opened my eyes back. I could feel his eyes on me,  feel his burning stare but I refused to look at him.


    Instead I focus on dissecting the frog.


    ¡°Ley-¡± He starts again, his voice is now heavy with  what I presume as guilt.


    ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte sir, my dog died!¡± Ryan shouts as  he enters the *sroom. He bangs the door hard


    enough to have the hinges shake from the force.


    You don¡¯t even have a dog.


    Mr. Simon jolts awake, ring at Ryan who  interrupted his sleep. ¡°There¡¯s no excuse for  tardiness


    Ryan.¡± He grumbles in a harsh voice.¡±  You¡¯ve missed more than half the *s.¡± An  unpleasant scowl


    etched on his face.


    How would you know if he missed half the *s  when you were too busy sleeping?


    Ryan waves him off and walks over to the back. A  smile stretches on his face when he spots me.


    Then a frown creases his forehead when he notices  the invisible tension between ke and I.


    Sliding beside Kiana, he turns to face me and  sends me a questioning look. With an awkward  smile I


    turn away from him. I was embarra*sed  that I would¡¯ve let ke do whatever he nned  to do to me,


    knowing he belonged to another.


    I hear ke sigh beside me but doesn¡¯t try to  speak to me again. Instead he reaches for the  knife and


    starts cutting up his frog. I didn¡¯t know if  to be disappointed by his dismissal or be happy  that he didn¡¯t


    try to engage me in a conversation.


    I was right. It was toote to go back to how it  was between us. Something changed.


    ¡°What the F*ck are we supposed to do with this  shit?!¡± Ryan questions in a hushed tone to Kiana. I


    bite my lip to suppress myughter. I knew Ryan  was disgusted by anything that looked slimy.


    ¡°We have to dissect-¡± Kiana doesn¡¯t get to finish  because Ryan starts hurling directly on the dead  frog.


    I winced and drop the knife on the table.


    ¡°Shit.¡± ke says beside me.


    Another retch from Ryan and I became worried.  Everyone¡¯s attention is on him, including Mr.  Simon


    who doesn¡¯t look at all pleased. The smell of  vomit is smothering. I strut over to Ryan but  before I


    could reach beside him Mr. Simon stops  me.


    ¡°No one go near him!¡± He hisses walking over to  Ryan with a metal trash can.


    My teeth grit together in anger.¡± He¡¯s sick, I want  to check if he¡¯s alright.¡± I say through clenched  teeth.


    Pushing the metal trash can into Ryan¡¯s  hands roughly, Mr. Simon turns to me.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± He says then turns to Ryan. ¡°Go to the  nurse.¡± He urges pushing Ryan slightly.


    Ryan looks up from the trashcan and smiles. ¡°I¡¯m  fine guys jus-¡± He throws up and starts for the  door.


    I breathed out an angry breath and head  back over to my table.


    After the door closes behind Ryan, everyone goes  back to their task. I¡¯m left worried about Ryan  while


    ke is still beside me. Too close than  necessary.


    I could feel the heat emanating from his body. The  little hairs on his arms brush against my smooth


    skin, leaving tingles in its wake. He didn¡¯t have to  really do much to make me weak.


    ¡°We need to talk after *s Ley.¡± ke says  beside me. He was right, we do need to talk  eventually.


    But it was time for me to admit that I  was afraid where this conversation would lead to.


    I was afraid I¡¯d sumb to his advances like I  knew I would. So I settled to not answer him and


    continue my work. I wasn¡¯t ready and I don¡¯t think  I¡¯ll ever be.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 18

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 18


    In a swift move, I was out of the door before  anyone else. My breathing was rough as I strutted  to my


    next *s. The bell had just rang and I  needed to get out of ke¡¯s sight.


    I wasn¡¯t ready to talk to him.


    ¡°Ley!¡± ke shouts a couple distance away from  me. The air gets stuck in my lungs as my footsteps


    have now turned into an almost sprint.


    I brush past students that were very attentive to  what was going on. Their gazes were focused on


    ke and I. Ready for whatever show they were  expecting.


    Seeing the wooden door to the calculus *sroom  has me breathing out a sigh of relief. It was just a


    tiny bit of footsteps away.


    ¡°Ashley Grey!¡± ke yells. Oh crap, he¡¯s mad.  ke only uses my full name when he¡¯s mad at  me.


    Deep down I knew I was a coward for running  away from him but I couldn¡¯t help it. I was scared  of


    getting hurt. It was only inevitable.


    My fingers wrap around the cold metal knob and  twist it open. Giving a forced awkward smile to Mr.


    Gustavo, I walked in the *s. I was the first one  there fortunately as I sat my bum on the wooden


    chair.


    Sighing in relief, I settle my bag on the graffiti wooden desk. A few secondster the door opens


    roughly and ke enters the room. My heart leaps  when he walks in with determination.


    My heart pounds as his blue eyes locked into my  own, burning me with a sudden heat. I was in


    trouble. ¡°Ashley-¡± He starts.


    ¡°Mr. Reed, you¡¯re not in this s. I suggest you go  to your asigned *s.¡± Mr. Gustavo deadpanned.


    He was a very strict man, frightening when he was  vexed.


    Sighing in defeat ke nods. He turns to me, his  eyes promising that he¡¯d find a way for us to  speak,


    alone. ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon.¡± Was hisst word  before leaving the *s.


    I should¡¯ve felt a sort of ease that he no longer  was in the same room with me. But it only made  me


    feel a rapid wave of anxiety. I knew ke and  I very much know that he¡¯ll do anything to get his  way.


    And that is what I was most scared of.


    The door opens again, this time Lucy and her  friend enter. They were giggling at something they  were


    conversing about. They were both dressed in  their cheer outfits, the skirt not lengthy enough to  cover


    their buns.


    Lucy¡¯s steeling eyes quickly snaps to mine as if  sensing someone looking at her.Quickly tearing my


    eyes away, I reach for my bag, ying with the  zipper as a means to distract myself.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    I hear the soft thud of their shoes on the tiled floor  as they stride towards me. My back straightens as  I


    awaited whatever nonsense and insult they would  throw my way.


    ¡°You have some nerveing to school today  knowing what you did.¡± Lucy starts. I ignore


    her,running a finger down the zipper of my bag as  a distraction.


    ¡°Everyone knows you¡¯re a slut now. I mean going  after a guy who¡¯s taken? Not so much of an


    innocent girl now are you Ashley?¡± She taunted  sliding into the seat on my right.


    Her friend slides into the one on my left and I¡¯m  now sandwiched between the two. ¡°You¡¯re a  whore,


    sleeping with your so-called best friend  knowing he has a girlfriend. You¡¯ve always been  after him


    haven¡¯t you?¡± She insulted.


    ¡°Yeah like ke would ever settle for her, I mean  look at her, there¡¯s really nothing to look at. Just a


    sad slut looking for attention.¡± Her friend sneered.


    I didn¡¯t bother lifting my head to stare at them. I  let my hair curtain around my face to block them  from


    seeing the moisture in my eyes.


    My fingers tremble slightly as I halt my actions. No  matter what I do, I¡¯d never get distracted enough  to


    not let their words hurt. I bite into the soft flesh  of my bottom lip harshly until I could taste the  metallic


    tang of blood.


    ¡°Your name is tarnished around this school, if I  were you I¡¯d never show my face again.¡± Lucy


    snickered. The *s was filling up already and I  could feel the prickles of their stares.


    Was I really a slut for kissing ke? Maybe I was.  I sure as hell act liked it in biology, having him


    touch me so intimately knowing he was taken.


    A tear slipped out and I quickly brushed the pad of  my fingers over the fallen tear. I hear their loud


    cackle knowing they were breaking me with their  words.


    ¡°Settle down now children, we have much to catch  up to.¡± Mr. Gustavo announces. The rest of the


    *s is silent as I ponder over Lucy and her  friend¡¯s words. Was I really a slut?


    I¡¯ve avoided ke like the gue for the rest of  my *ses. But now it was lunch and my stomach


    rolls with unease. I wouldn¡¯t be able to escape him  this time.


    I push my bag in my locker and then closed it  shut. I squirm as I felt the using eyes of  everyone. I


    fortunately hadn¡¯t seen Stacy today, it  was like she hadn¡¯t bothered toe to school. It  made me all


    the more guilty.


    I sighed, turned around and strutted to the  cafeteria. I was hungry and even though everyone  sent me


    sneers, it wouldn¡¯t stop me from filling my  stomach with well needed food. All this hiding from  ke


    made me hungry.


    My belly grumbles as I enter the cafeteria. It¡¯s  already crowded and I hoped there were enough


    students around to not have ke recognize me  straight away. The longer the wait the more time I


    have to calm my nerves.


    I strut over to the line, crossing my arms under my  breast. There were about five people before me,


    not so much but enough to have me impatient to  get my food.


    I did a happy dance in my head when it was finally  my turn. Reaching over to take a lunch tray, I lift it


    My eyes fall into a set of blue orbs. My brows furrowed when she didn¡¯t look away.


    She was petite with jet ck hair that was  securely wrapped inside a hair. She wasn¡¯t old  but she


    definitely wasn¡¯t in her twenties.


    She was definitely new here, I have not seen her  around. Her eyes studies me, stopping on the gold


    chain ke had gotten me for my birthdayst  year.


    ¡°I¡¯d like the burger please.¡± I said bringing her out  of her gawking. As if snapping back to reality she


    shakes her head slightly. With a toothy smile she  nods. ¡°Sure darling.¡± Her voicees out soft.


    My eyes drop to the burgers on the tray, my belly  growls. Drawing my eyes up to hers, I smile


    sheepishly. ¡°Make that two please, oh and a box  juice.¡±

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 19

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 19


    I set the tray down on one of the vacant lunch  tables and sat down on the wooden bench. It was  in the


    far corner, different from sitting in the  center with ke and Ryan.


    I fix the *ses on the bridge of my nose then  outstretch my hands to grab one of the burgers.  My


    fingers push into the soft buns as I bring it to  my mouth.


    ¡°Jeez Ashley I¡¯ve been looking for you


    everywhere.¡±


    I freeze with my mouth parted on the burger. Then  rxed when I realized that it was Ryan. His


    auburn hair looks wild, like he had run his hands  through his hair many times.


    He nts himself on the chair opposite to mine.  Setting his tray down he cringes while poking a  fork


    into what I presume was macaroni and  cheese.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sit where we normally sat?¡± Ryan  asks as he pushes a forkful of macaroni in his


    mouth.


    I bite into the burger, relishing in the taste. I  shrugged. Ryan rolls his eyes before dropping the  fork on


    the tray. He crosses his arms over his  chest and raises a thick brow in question. ¡°Mind  telling me


    what¡¯s wrong with you today?¡±


    I swallowed and ce the burger down. I sighed  when he waited for my answer. ¡°Do you still feel


    nauseous-¡°


    ¡°Don¡¯t answer my question with a question.  Answer me Ashley, don¡¯t let me go fetch ke for  you.¡±


    He snaps.


    I stiffen hearing his name. Ryan notices and his  eyes soften drastically. ¡°It¡¯s him isn¡¯t it?¡± He  questions


    softly.


    I nibble on my lip and tear my eyes away from the  pity look he sent me.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just him, it¡¯s everyone.¡± I mumble not  feeling hungry anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t act like you  haven¡¯t


    heard about the disgusting rumors that  have been circting around the entire school.¡±


    Ryan snorts. ¡°Who gives a F*ck about those stupid  rumors? We all know exactly what happened,


    you¡¯re not a slut Ashley.¡±


    I turn to face him nibbling on my lip. His eyes still  held a tinge of pity but the rage had almost


    overpowered it. ¡°Look, I¡¯m the cause of all this. If I  hadn¡¯t made that stupid dare those dumb rumors


    wouldn¡¯t be circting around. Please don¡¯t pay


    attention to them Ashley, this is my fault and I¡¯ll  fix it.


    ¡°You can¡¯t fix it Ryan, everyone sees me as a slut  who made out with her best friend that is taken. I


    feel bad that I enjoyed kissing him knowing he was  with Stacy. I¡¯m theughing stock of the entire


    school.¡± I say softly not having the appetite to eat.


    ¡°That best friend wasn¡¯tining when you  kissed him Ashley. Look, I didn¡¯t make that dare  only


    to benefit you, I did it for ke too. And as  for Stacy, that rtionship was doomed to end.¡±  He sighs


    and pushes another forkful of macaroni in  his mouth.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    My brows furrowed. ¡°What do you mean about it  benefiting ke? He probably hates me now for


    putting tension in his rtionship with Stacy. ¡°


    Ryan sighs as if talking to me was giving him a  headache. ¡°I don¡¯t see what¡¯s so difficult to see  here.


    You love him and he lo-¡°


    ¡± Ashley¡¯s in love with who?¡± ke¡¯s rough voice  joins in on the conversation. Ryan stops mid


    sentence and pushes a forkful of macaroni in his  mouth to not answer ke¡¯s pending question. I


    stiffen feeling his looming presence behind me.


    ke settles down beside me, closer than  necessary. His scent engulfs my entire senses and  I clench


    my thighs together at the sudden tingling  in between my legs. The tiny hairs on his arm  brushes


    against my smooth skin, leaving  goosebumps in its wake.


    He sets his tray down on the table. I could feel his  burning eyes on me, feel the way it heated up my


    body. I looked forward, avoiding his intimidating  stare. ¡°You¡¯ve been avoiding me Ley. Why is that?¡±


    I swallowed the lump in my throat and nearly  groaned aloud when his voice sends pleasurable  shocks


    through my body. ¡± I wasn¡¯t avoiding you.¡±  I mumble, I still didn¡¯t have the courage to look at  him.


    ¡°Really, then why were you running away from  me?¡± He questions with a slight tinge of  amusement.


    When I don¡¯t answer he breathes out a sigh. ¡°Ley  we need to talk eventually.¡± He mumbles. ¡°We  need


    to talk about what¡¯s going on between us.¡±


    Between us. I always wanted to hear those words, I prayed to hear them one day. But hearing them


    now didn¡¯t feel right, not when he was still taken.  It all just made me feel more of a slut.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on between us ke, it was  just a dare remember? ¡°


    Finally getting the courage to look at him, I stared  into those blue eyes that always seemed to make


    my heart skip a beat. ¡°Please don¡¯t feed those  rumors more ke. ¡± I pleaded.


    He needed to see that I¡¯d only cause problems for  him, a handsome guy like him could have any girl


    he wanted. So who was I to satisfy him? I know  ke like the back of my hand and he wouldn¡¯t  settle


    down for a book nerd like me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a F*ck about rumors Ley!¡± He roars.  Of course he doesn¡¯t. He isn¡¯t on the receiving end  of


    those malicious words.


    My nostrils red in anger. ¡°You may not care  about the rumors but I do! I do not want to be  *sified


    as the school¡¯s slut just because I was  dared to kiss you!¡± I hissed and got up.


    All I saw was red as I walked away from the table,  not caring that he was calling after me. He  wouldn¡¯t


    understand how I felt when I heard the  rumors, he never will. He was after all the school¡¯s  heartthrob,


    he¡¯d never look bad to anyone.


    I trudge to the bathroom, the only ce I could be  alone for now. Everyone was busy eating lunch or


    doing god knows what, so luckily the bathroom  was empty.


    I mmed the door to the bathroom roughly and  sighed, walking over to the stall. But the quietness


    doesn¡¯tst long. The door suddenly opens and the  presence of someonees behind me.


    ¡°You¡¯re not getting away from me this time. Not  until we talk.¡± ke deres, the door closing  behind


    him with a soft thud.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 20

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 20


    My eyes widen as I stared at his enraged face.  ¡°This is the girls bathroom ke, you¡¯re not  allowed in


    here.¡± I rush out in a panic. If someone  caught him here with me, the rumors will get  worse than they


    already are.


    He raises a dark brow, his eyes flickering with  mirth. ¡°Yes I know it¡¯s the girls bathroom but you  should


    know me by now bambina, I do anything to  get what I want.¡± He smirks sauntering towards  me until


    he is a breath away.


    His ck hair is messy on top of his head. Eyes so  blue that I wanted to drown myself in them.


    Straight nose that had gotten broken many times  during his fights. My eyes fall down to his lips and I


    involuntarily lick mine.


    He sees this and his eyes darken as he follows the  sweep of my tongue with keen interest. ¡°What are


    you doing to me Ley?¡± His voice cracks as if he  was restraining himself from doing what I know  deep


    down I wanted him to do.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Muffled voices are getting closer to the bathroom.  My eyes widen in panic as I look at the bathroom


    door. ke sees my unease and pushes me inside  one of the empty stalls. My heart skyrockets in my


    chest as hees in after me, locking the door of  the stall.


    I¡¯m pushed up against the cold metal with barely  any space to shift, unless I want to enter inside the


    toilet. ke was huge, taking up all the space in  the tiny stall. Every part of his body is pressed


    against mine in a delicious way.


    I feel the now familiar tingle in between my thighs.  His huge handes to brace on the metal wall


    beside my head. His muscles flex in the process  that made in between my legs moisten. He had me


    trapped between him and the wall with no means  of escape.


    My eyes flicker up to stare into his. The intensity  takes my breath away as I feel my heart pound


    violently in my chest. His now darkened eyes cast  down to my lips and I see all his control disappear.


    ¡°F*ck talking for now, I need to taste you.¡± He  grits out through clenched teeth. I hear the soft  creak of


    the bathroom door open and hear the  voices get louder. But I didn¡¯t seem to care as  ke hungrily


    captures my lips. The voices drown  out as he takes my lips like he would do to a lover.


    My pulse quickens when his hands travel down to  my hips then to my bum and kneads the soft


    mounds. His breathing is rough and uncontroble  as his tongue slides against mine.


    I run my hand across his muscr contours,  reveling in the fact that he shuddered from my  touch. My


    hands glided up to thread my fingers  through his soft hair.


    He detaches his lips from mine only to glide his  nose from under my ear down to the hollow of my


    neck. My mind is clouded, unable to focus as he


    nibbles on the soft skin of my neck. My fingers are  tightly clutching on to his hair as a way to not lose


    my sanity and moan out loud.


    One of his hands moved dangerously close to my  inner thigh. As if having a mind of it¡¯s own my  body


    arches more onto him, encouraging him to  move forward. To touch me where I wanted him so  bad.


    And he does just that, as his long fingers brush  softly against my clit then slips down to my core  and


    adds pressure. I gasp at the sudden pleasure  that courses through me as I roll my hips slightly,


    wanting more. I¡¯m soaking wet, my panties felt  drenched.


    He moves away from my neck to look down at my  flushed face. I met his gaze and my breath caught


    at the primitive look in his eyes. We were too far  gone now to stop.


    ¡°You¡¯re already soaking wet bambina.¡± He whispers  andes forward until his lips brush against


    mine.¡± I want to taste you so bad. Let me taste  you please Ley.¡± He whispers in desperation as he


    presses the finger more into my core. The only  thing stopping him from entering all the way in  was


    the material of my panty.


    The desperation in his voice has me letting go of  the little restraint I had left. I nodded even though  I


    didn¡¯t exactly know what he meant. I was  desperate too.


    He groans lowly and sucks the bottom of my lip in  his mouth. My lower regions clench painfully,


    aching for something he alone could give me.


    Slowly letting go of my lip he kneel down in front  of me. My brows furrowed at his actions then gasp


    when a wicked glint flickers in his eyes. My legs  felt limp as he lifted one and draped it over his  broad


    shoulder.


    My throat goes dry when he guides my hands to  pull up my dress until the purplece panty I wore  is


    visible to his eyes. He used a finger to move my  panties to a side until my bare pussy was in front  of


    him. He licks his lips in hunger as he eats up the  sight of me. He tucks the ends of the dress in the  top


    of my panty so it wouldn¡¯t fall back down to  cover me.


    My breathing ising in rough pants as I waited  for what would happen. My core tingles and I felt


    the silkiness of sensual need between my thighs.  The chatter gets louder and I bite my bottom lip


    harshly to prevent from moaning out loud.


    ke sends me onest look of hunger before  bringing his face in between my legs. I feel the soft  wet


    touch of his tongue slid along my drenched  core to my clit. My thighs tremble as an electricity  feeling


    courses through me.


    I gasp bringing a hand to press against my lips in a  desperate way to suppress the moans. My eyes


    cast down to stare at him, loving the way his eyes  were closed like he was savoring the taste of me.


    His tongue slides into the lips of my pussy and  swirls. Creating a delicious feeling that has me


    reaching out to curl my fingers into his hair  roughly. My body feels hot all over as he pushes  his


    tongue into my core, F*cking me with his  tongue.


    I gasp, throwing my head back on the cold metal  and bite into the flesh of my palm. ke¡¯s hands  grip


    my hips tightly and pull me more to him. The


    action has his tongue entering more into my core.  My heart leaps.


    I moan softly, unable to keep it in any longer. I felt  my hips buck as I rode his face, wanting more. He


    sucked my bundle of nerves, nipping it softly then  blowing on the flesh.


    My eyes fall to stare at him, watching as he sucked  me like a starved man. His eyes shoot open and


    our eyes lock. Blue and green. And that¡¯s exactly  what I needed to get off the edge. My thighs


    tremble as I came, moaning his name softly on my  palm. The slick of his tongue felt so good that I


    didn¡¯t want it to stop.


    He groans on my pussy, the vibration has me  cumming again as my eyes roll back in my head at  the


    intense pleasure. He continues to suck me dry  as I ride the waves of pleasure. My body is still


    coursing with electricity.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to do that for years now. Finally  I got to taste you and you taste so F*cking good.¡±


    He whispers loud enough so I can hear but not the


    students that were literally a few feet away from  us.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 21

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 21


    My breathing ising in short pants as I stared  at ke through half closed eyes. He seems to be


    satisfied with the smile on his glistening lips that  was coated with my juices. He licks it and moans


    softly. He gets up and fixes my panty back into  ce.


    ¡°Did you see her today? I mean kissing a guy  who¡¯s taken is such a low move.¡± A girl says in  disgust.


    Dear reader, Plz Bookmark this website for the  next update


    ¡°Yes she¡¯s such a slut.¡± Another responds.


    I feel myselfe back down to earth and felt  horrified. They were talking about me. Shame and


    humiliation stream through my body. I couldn¡¯t  believe that I had let ke do something so  intimate to


    me. I couldn¡¯t believe that I let my best  friend eat me out.


    I fix my dress quickly all the while ke watches  my actions.The bathroom door opens. ¡°What are  you


    guys doing here? Aren¡¯t you guys supposed to  be in practice?¡± A voice I was so familiar with  hisses.


    ¡°Shut up Rosalie, you¡¯re not the captain.¡± One of  the girl¡¯s argues in a nasally voice.


    ¡°You can thank God I¡¯m not, or else you both  would be off the team.¡± Rosalie snaps. Her voice  was


    getting really close and both ke and I  stiffened.


    Luckily she opens the stall beside ours. I breathed  a sigh of relief, brushing my palm over my chiffon


    dress.


    ¡°Bitch.¡± One mumbles before I hear their departing  footsteps. When I hear the soft thud of the door


    closing shut I hurriedly get out of the stall. I didn¡¯t  care if ke followed me.


    I hated that I loved it, I hated that I didn¡¯t feel  disgusting. My fingers wrap around the metal  doorknob


    only to have ke¡¯s muchrger hand  stop me. ¡°Move your hand.¡± I hissed lowly as to  not have


    Rosalie hear us.


    His head dips in the crook of my neck as he  whispers in a hushed voice. ¡°Why are you running  away,


    didn¡¯t you enjoy it?¡± He questions. Ites  out so soft and vulnerable that I knew I must¡¯ve  hurt him


    somehow.


    Then I remember that I was the one who should  be hurt.He was the one who¡¯s ying with my


    emotions knowing he was taken. I turn around and  red at him. ¡°We can¡¯t do this ke.¡± My eyes


    soften as I see the pained look in his eyes.  ¡°Please.¡± I whispered.


    My heart hurts painfully. I knew things wouldn¡¯t be  the same between us. Everything has changed and


    there was no going back.


    His eyes scan my face, narrowing in anger. ¡°Is it  the guy that you¡¯re in love with? Is he the reason?¡±


    My eyes widen and I almostughed at the irony.  Stupid boy didn¡¯t know he was the boy I was in  love


    with. His face darkens with jealousy when I  don¡¯t answer him. ¡°Who¡¯s the guy Ley?¡± He hisses.


    My eyes widen. ¡°Lower your voice.¡± I scowl. The  flush of the toilet has us both swiftly getting out of  the


    bathroom. We were lucky that the halls were  empty. It seemed that in our little heated moment  the bell


    had rung without us knowing.


    I hastily walked to my locker, hearing ke close  by. ¡°Answer my question Ley!¡± He hisses turning  me


    around. His hand wraps around my upper arm,  tingles staying in its wake.


    I ripped my arms out of the grip, hating that I was  about to let my guard down yet again. God only


    knows what I¡¯d agree to do with him if I did.


    ¡°You want to know who¡¯s the cause so bad? You  are! You¡¯re the cause. You¡¯re ying with my


    emotions while you¡¯re with Stacy.¡± I flung at him


    bitterly. ¡°What we did back there.¡± I pointed at the  way to the bathroom. ¡°Wasn¡¯t right, you¡¯re my  best


    friend ke and you¡¯re taken.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not with her anymore!¡± He roars. He breathes  out in irritation and sighs . ¡°I couldn¡¯t be with her


    after kissing you. I broke up with herst night  when I got home. I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about  you,


    you¡¯ve been invading my thoughts every  damn second Ley.¡± He says softly.


    The bathroom door opens and Rosaliees out.


    Thankfully she doesn¡¯t spot us as she heads the  opposite side. Probably on her way to practice. A


    relieved sigh leaves my lips when she disappears  around the corner, her blonde hair no longer in


    sight.


    ke words should have me celebrating but I  couldn¡¯t help but feel like a homewrecker. I was  the


    cause of their breakup, I came in between the  perfect couple. Maybe everyone was right, I was a  slut,


    I proved it by letting him do sinful things to  my body.


    ¡°ke, maybe we should remain friends and forget  about what we had just done. It¡¯ll be for the best.¡±


    I mumble and regretted it instantly. Who was I


    kidding? I didn¡¯t only want to be ke¡¯s friend, I  wanted so much more. I wanted him so bad.


    His blue eyes darken with anger as he clenches his  fist at his sides. ¡± How can I be your friend Ley


    when I know how you taste?¡± He mutters, turns on  his heels and walks away from me.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    My throat feels impossibly tight as I watch him  walk away from me. I want you ke. The words  are


    on the tip of my tongue but refuses toe out. And it¡¯s already toote as he disappears from  my


    sight leaving me standing alone in the hallway.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 22

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 22


    It feels like the tables had turned, ke was now  the one avoiding me like the gue for the rest of


    the day. I couldn¡¯t me him, I had done the  same thing. But it didn¡¯t lessen on how painful it  was to


    see him brush pa*s me in the hallway.


    He walked with so much confidence and so much  pride but didn¡¯t once nce my way. It hurt so bad


    as I watched him walk away, hoping he would turn  and look at me. But he never did.


    It felt like we had now be strangers and I  hated it. I didn¡¯t want to lose ke, but I didn¡¯t  know


    how to fix this. It was my fault that our  friendship now had an invisible barrier between us,  I should¡¯ve


    never gone to that party.


    I walked out of the school building, relieved that  I¡¯m finally going home. All the whispers and stares


    had taken a toll on me. They got into my head  until I too began to believe those words. I was a  slut.


    A heavy arm slings over my shoulders. Turning my  head to see who dared, I groaned seeing my


    brother¡¯s smirking face smiling down at me. ¡°Home  time sister.¡± He chuckles as he walks together with


    my fast pace.


    ¡°Arden get your arm off my shoulder.¡± I hissed  even though I didn¡¯t try to remove it. Heughs it  off as


    we walked over to Ryan¡¯s car. Not spotting  Ryan anywhere close by, we waited for him beside  the


    expensive car.


    Arden moves a couple of feet away from me. I lean  back on the metal of the car door, avoiding Arden¡¯s


    stare. I knew he was itching to ask me what I  really didn¡¯t want to answer. But there was no  going


    around this, I had to face this sooner or ter.


    I sighed crossing my arms and looked at him. ¡°Go  on ask away.¡±


    I¡¯m surprised to not see judgement in his eyes. I  had been seeing this the entire day and it was


    honestly draining. I knew deep down that the  judgement of everyone was the main reason I  couldn¡¯t


    seem to let go and enjoy what ke and I  shared.


    He crosses his arms in a protective brother mode.  Even though I was older Arden seemed to think


    that he was the first child. It was honestly  annoying to have your little brother bossing you  around like


    a toddler.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been hearing rumors circting around the  school. Mind telling me what the F*ck is going on?¡±


    He asked calmly.


    I sucked in my bottom lip, my fingers pressing into  the flesh of my arm. ¡°What exactly did you hear?¡±  I


    asks.


    He snorts.¡± Well there are many but my favourite  is hearing how you slept with ke at the party st


    night. Oh and how Stacy broke up with ke  after catching you two in an empty room, in their  words


    ¡®F*cking each other¡¯s brains out¡¯. Heughs  at the end, clearly finding it amusing.


    But it wasn¡¯t a bit amusing for me, in fact my  stomach began to cramp with unease until I felt


    nauseous. Arden sees my unease, the horror  written on my face and lets his features soften.


    ¡°Ashley you don¡¯t have to answer.¡± He mumbles.


    Tears blurred my vision and I blinked them away,  turning my head away from Arden. ¡°It was a dare,  he


    was dared to kiss me, that¡¯s all. I swear that¡¯s  all Arden.¡± I whispered.


    I was such a hypocrite, a liar. That wasn¡¯t all we  had done, in fact I feared that if those girls¡¯ words


    hadn¡¯t brought me back to reality, we would¡¯ve  done so much more.


    ¡°Your sister is a slut man!¡± A boy Arden¡¯s age ughs as he pa*ses us with a group of his friends.  They


    allugh at hisme excuse of humor. His  hair was the color of xen, eyes a bright blue color. He


    turns to me and winks.


    ¡°What the F*ck did you just say?¡± Arden says  calmly. My heart increases its pace as I saw the  murder


    in orbs that were simr to dad¡¯s. Arden  turns around to face the boy who smirks. Clearly  proud of


    himself as he halts and stares at me.


    ¡°I heard you have a business going on,how much  do you ask for a night? I should have a dog home


    that hasn¡¯t F*cked a bitch in months, you should  do perfectly.¡± He directed at me, his eyes shing  in


    mockery.


    I gasped pressing my back more into the car door.  Where¡¯s Ryan? I want to go home. A small scream


    leaves my lips when Arden rushes to the boy,  punching him squarely on the jaw. He doesn¡¯t give  him


    time to retaliate as he throws punch after  punch at the boys face, intent on causing damage.


    ¡°Arden please stop!¡± I scream, but he doesn¡¯t,  instead his punches are now ruthless, brutal.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the bitch now?¡± He roars in the boy¡¯s now  bloody face.A groan only leaves his burst open lip


    as he unsessfully flinches away from Arden  blows.


    The guy¡¯s friends try to break the fight, but even  to them Arden¡¯s was too strong to be held down.  My


    heart is pounding painfully, not knowing what  to do.


    ¡°Arden stop, you¡¯ll kill him!¡± I cried walking  towards the fight. The boy¡¯s eyes are half closed  and I


    knew he was fighting to stay conscious.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    I gulped reaching for the hand he intended to  inflict pain but he wretches out of my grasp and


    continues to show no mercy. I stumble away not  wanting to be the end of his rage. Fear crawls in  my


    body suffocating me to no end.


    Footsteps are rushing here and I knew a crowd  was forming. I lift my head and stared at the  students


    that were staring at the fight. I scan the  crowd looking for a particr blue eyed boy who  could help


    me in this situation.


    ¡°Please stop them!¡± I shout at the crowd. But no  one seemed to want to get in between the two  boys.


    Arden was too strong for me to stop on my own.  But I¡¯m disappointed when I don¡¯t spot ke. But


    then the crowd parts and I hold my breath then let  it go when it was Ryan who was pushing students


    away to get to me.


    ¡°What the F*ck is going on?¡± He hisses as he spots  Arden still pummeling the boy. He cringes when


    the sound of a broken bone makes everyone gasp.  I looked at Arden horrified.


    ¡°Please make him stop, please.¡± I pleaded. He  nods and rushes towards Arden and with a bit of


    struggle manages to get him off the unconscious


    boy. I gasp looking at the boy¡¯s face that was  hardly recognizable.


    ¡°Let go of me.¡± Arden growls.


    ¡°Calm down man.¡± Ryan hisses.


    I strutted towards them and got in front of Arden¡¯s  face. Lifting both my hands, I ce them on his


    cheeks. My vision is blurry from tears but I could  still see the rage in his eyes. ¡°Please brother,  please


    calm down.¡± I begged. His eyes soften when  he sees my desperation and stops struggling in  Ryan¡¯s


    hold.


    The sound of sirens nearing has fear swirling in my  stomach. Someone must¡¯ve called. ¡°Let¡¯s get the


    F*ck out of here now.¡± Ryan rushes.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 23

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 23


    ¡°Thank you Ryan.¡± I mumble, closing the door of  the car with a soft thud. Ryan smiles, ites out


    awkward and cautious as he turns to stare at a still  enraged Arden.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just hope he didn¡¯t kill the guy.¡± Ryan  winced when Arden mmed the door of the car


    unnecessarily harsh.I forced out a smile as we


    watch him stride towards the house. He was still so  furious. This was all my fault.


    ¡°I did this.¡± I mumble but didn¡¯t know I said it loud  enough that Ryan heard.


    ¡°What do you mean? How is it your fault?¡±  Curiosity dotted his features. I looked back at  Arden,


    watching him m the front door closed  with brutal force.


    I sighed, turning my attention back to my auburn  head best friend. ¡°The boy Arden beat up was  calling


    me unforgivable words.¡± I gulped, my eyes  tearing up.


    ¡°If-¡± My voice cracks and I gulped, breathing in  some much needed air. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t kissed ke  none


    of this would happen. This is all my fault I¡¯m  a slut.¡±


    Ryan¡¯s eyes widen in shock at my use of words.  Regaining his speech, his eyes softened


    considerably, but his tone was anything but soft.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t your Fcking fault Ashley. I made that  Fcking dare, I did this! You¡¯re not a F*cking slut  and


    you¡¯ll never be. In fact if I had known the  reason why Arden was pummeling the kid I¡¯d join  him,


    serves him right.¡± He says angrily.


    I knew he wasn¡¯t directly speaking to me harshly  but it didn¡¯t stop me from flinching away from his


    harsh tone. He sees this and sighs. ¡°Look Ashley,  I¡¯ll fix this-¡°


    ¡°Ryan just leave it be. Promise me you¡¯re not  going to do anything reckless that will get you into


    trouble.¡± I cut him off. I knew Ryan like the back of my hand, whatever meant fixing for him wasn¡¯t


    what everyone normally thought it was. It always  insinuated something illegal.


    ¡°They¡¯re not going to stop unless someone does  something Ashley.¡± He hisses.


    I forced out a smile, my lips felt so stiff, so  reluctant to part. ¡°And it¡¯s fine I¡¯m not expecting  them to. I


    can handle this, just a few more months  until graduation and I¡¯ll never have to see their  faces again.¡±


    ¡°A few months is a long time Ashley, I promise  that whatever I¡¯ll do won¡¯t cause any harm to  anyone,


    much.¡± He grunts.


    My eyes turn to slits as I cross my arms under my  breast. ¡°No, leave it be or else I¡¯ll give Miranda  your


    number.¡± It was a low blow but I didn¡¯t need  anything going bad right now, not for me.


    Miranda was a small brte that was usually  partnered up with me for chemistry. Everyone  seemed


    to stay clear of her. She was a bit clingy  and talked way too much.


    I seemed to like her personality, it was probably  because she troubled Ryan a lot and it was an


    amusing sight. In her words ¡®Ryan was the love of  her life, her future husband¡¯.


    I always admired her confidence, telling everyone  what she thought, not holding anything back. She


    didn¡¯t care if the world judged her and that was  something I was jealous of.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    If I had her self confidence, I would¡¯ve told ke a  long time ago that I liked him, way more than a


    friend should. But I never had that much  confidence, Icked it so bad that I was now losing  the boy I


    loved.


    At hearing her name his face had turned an ashen  white, full of horror. It wasn¡¯t a secret that Ryan


    loathed Miranda to a great extent, I would even  say that he was petrified of her.


    I would be too if someone shows up at my house  at five in the morning to bring cupcakes and


    doughnuts. But then again it was kind of sweet in a  creepy stalkerish way.


    We stared each other down before he sighs  reluctantly. ¡± Fine.¡± He grumbled. He was mad and  I could


    tell as he drove away without saying  goodbye. I sighed. He¡¯ll get over it.


    I woke up to the loud yelling that was happening  downstairs. I groaned shifting around until I fully


    woke up. I was still groggy but forced myself to  get out of myfy bed.


    After greeting mom, I had gone straight to my  room. And in a couple of minutes I had changed  out of


    my clothes and put on fresher ones then  went straight to bed for a nap.


    All the events from today had exhausted me to a  great extent. But with now sore muscles and a


    migraine lurking in the corner, I needed more than  an hour¡¯s rest.


    ¡°Dad it was his F*cking fault, I didn¡¯t do anything  that he wasn¡¯t asking for!¡± Arden¡¯s voice is so loud


    that my ears ring. I winced opening my eyes fully  from the tired slit I had them.


    I stride towards the door opening it softly so as to  not alert them that I wasing to eavesdrop. My


    feet is dded with socks and it makes it easier to  walk without making a sound.


    ¡°I told you to stay out of trouble! Cops came to  look for you Arden, this isn¡¯t staying out of trouble.  Why


    did you have to beat up the poor boy so  much?!¡± Dad roared. I flinched away, terrified of  what will


    happen next. Dad wasn¡¯t easily angered  but tonight he definitely was.


    I softly ce my bum on the top stair, away from  being noticed. I could hear mom¡¯s soft voice,  trying


    to calm everyone down. My hands shake  uncontrobly as I grasp unto the wooden railing.  My


    forehead press on the wooden surface as I  listened to the argument.


    ¡°The A*shole deserved it dad!¡± Arden hisses in  rage.


    ¡°No one deserves to be knocked out unconscious  Arden! If I hadn¡¯te home early tonight, you¡¯d  be


    in a prison cell right now. You nearly got the kid  in aa!¡± Dad raged on.


    I gasped covering my mouth with my palm. Arden  was in this whole mess because of me. Tears


    blurred my vision. I should¡¯ve been the one  protecting him but I¡¯ve failed.


    ¡°What I don¡¯t understand is why you did it? What  did the kid do to provoke you so much that you


    almost killed him?¡± Dad¡¯s voice had lowered into  one of curiosity.


    I stood up and walked down the stairs. My hands  shook but I was determined to not let Arden surfer


    the consequences alone. This was also my  problem. So there I stood in front of my family  who hadn¡¯t


    noticed me as yet.


    Dad¡¯s back faced me as Arden eyes were strictly  on him, not once moving away. Mom was beside


    them looking helpless to stop the argument. I  clenched my fist at my sides, pressing them to my


    thighs. ¡°It¡¯s because of me dad. It was my fault he  got into a fight.¡± I let out.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 24

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 24


    Dad¡¯s back stiffen before he swiftly turns around to  face me. His brows almost to his hairline as he


    regards me in shock. I couldn¡¯t me him, I never  got into trouble, never caused it either.


    But now hearing that his well mannered daughter  was the cause of a fight that involved her brother


    was definitely not something he heard everyday.  Mom leaves the boys and walks over to me. Her


    eyes portray worry as she brings me to her side.


    The tears I blinked away a second ago now flowed  freely, coating my cheeks with moisture. I sniffled


    as mom pulled me more into her embrace. ¡°I¡¯m so  sorry daddy, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± I cried as mom


    shushed me, brushing her hand down my lengthy  tresses.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, I did something stupid at the  party and I¡¯m now paying for it. It¡¯s not Arden¡¯s  fault, it¡¯s


    mine, he was just protecting me like he  usually does.¡± I said hoarsely. Dad¡¯s eyes soften  drastically


    before walking over to me.


    ¡°Mind telling us what you did Ashley?¡± Dad asked  gauging for a reaction from his question.


    Arden groans loudly, gaining everyone¡¯s attention.  ¡°Dad leave her be, it¡¯s not like she murdered


    anyone.¡± He rolled his eyes, crossing his arms and  leaned back on the wall.


    ¡°Yeah like you almost had done?!¡± Dad retorts, not  at all pleased. He then brings his attention back to


    me. ¡°What did you do to cause a fight between  Arden and his *smate?¡±


    Arden snorts, yet again disturbing the conversation  with his blunt indifference. ¡°Dad you really need to


    rx the guy¡¯s not dead.¡± He says boredly blowing  out a fake yawn.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Arden enough of your nonsense, you need to  understand that what you did was wrong, stop


    acting like you did a good thing!¡± Dad hissed  turning to re at him.


    ¡°I was protecting my sister, I was protecting  Ashley!¡± Arden roars, his blue eyes red into  Dad¡¯s. ¡°So


    I think it does count as a good thing.¡±


    ¡°From what? I need to know what you were  protecting her from!¡±He turns to me, his  expression a


    mixture of fear, fear from hearing  what Arden was protecting me from. ¡°Did anyone  try to do anything


    to you, babygirl?¡± He says  softly.¡± Did anyone touch you wrongly-¡°


    My eyes widened in understanding at what he  meant. He thought someone tried to sexually  a*sault


    me.I could already see the gears in his  head shifting as he nned to murder whoever  tried to rape


    his babygirl.


    ¡°Oh God no dad, it¡¯s not that, I swear!¡± I rushed  out to put his mind at ease.


    He visibly sags with relief. All the while mom is  silent beside me, rubbing my back soothingly. I  sighed


    and got ready to tell him exactly why I was  the reason for the fight.


    ¡°ke was dared to kiss me and went through  with it.¡± I said hastily, almost incoherent but the


    shocked look on their faces made me know that  they heard me perfectly clear.


    ¡°You kissed ke!¡± Mom gasped pulling away to  stare at me more clearly.


    I nodded and tear my eyes away from them and  stared at the wall. Too afraid to see the judgement  in


    their eyes. ¡°Everyone got to know about it and  there are now rumors circting the entire school  that


    I¡¯m a whore for kissing my best friend that is  taken. The boy was saying nasty things to me and  Arden


    went to fight him to shut him up. ¡± I finished  off. Well was taken.


    ¡°Well I couldn¡¯t say that I hadn¡¯t seen thising.  We all knew this would happen sooner orter.


    Though I never bargained for it to be this soon. I  would¡¯ve really liked it if you were at least thirty.¡±


    Dad says in a surprising calm tone.


    ¡°Ohe on Asher, we weren¡¯t thirty when we  had Ashley, I say she should¡¯ve done it sooner.¡±  Mom


    giggles. My brows furrowed in confusion at  their calm voices.


    I don¡¯t understand, aren¡¯t dad supposed to argue  with me for kissing a boy, even though it was  ke?


    And shouldn¡¯t mom be on his side, agreeing


    with him that what I did was wrong? Why are they  so calm about this?


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys arguing with me? Telling me  I¡¯m wrong and that you¡¯re disappointed?¡± I voiced


    out my thoughts. Dad brows furrowed and mom  looks utterly confused, like my question didn¡¯t  make


    sense at all.


    ¡°Why would we be disappointed? We could never  be disappointed in you Ashley.¡± He says softly and


    turns to face Arden. ¡°Neither can we ever be  disappointed in your reckless brother.¡±


    Arden smiles at his words. ¡°Although tonight I¡¯m  making an exception.¡± Dad smirks. Arden¡¯s smile


    falters, he rolls his eyes and starts walking away.


    ¡°Dad, we¡¯ll continue this bickering tomorrow, right  now I¡¯m going to sleep. I¡¯m tired .¡± Arden says  over


    his shoulder.


    ¡°You¡¯re tired? I¡¯m the one who had to defend their  son a few minutes ago!¡± Dad yells after him.


    ¡°Potato patato.¡± Arden waves off disappearing up  the stairs.


    ¡°Like I said baby, he takes after you.¡± Mom giggles  as she sees dad¡¯s frustration.


    Dad turns to her and winks. ¡°Should we try for  another that will take after you? ¡°


    I cringe knowing where the conversation would  lead up to. And that would be with me in  mortification


    at their flirting while they took it up a  notch and start to make use of dad¡¯s words.


    ¡°So you guys aren¡¯t mad?¡± I mumble softly.


    ¡°Why would we be mad? Ryn and I have been  nning y¡¯all wedding for years. Your dad¡¯s paying  by


    the way.¡± Mom says in honesty.


    Dad¡¯s eyes widen. ¡°When did I agree to that? I  don¡¯t think Ace would even let me have the chance  to


    anyway. The brute is too proud to let me do it  alone. I think he¡¯ll either agree to split it in half.  He¡¯ll


    definitely want to contribute-¡°


    ¡°Are you guys seriously nning my wedding right  now? ke and I aren¡¯t even together! Like I said


    it was just a dare and I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll lead up to  anything serious.¡± My voice grew soft at the end of


    my sentence.


    ¡°Wait what, y¡¯all aren¡¯t together yet?¡± Mom  whispers sadly. I shake my head and stared at the  floor. I


    couldn¡¯t believe how this conversation


    turned from bickering about the fight to my  rtionship with ke. Rtionship?


    ¡°No we aren¡¯t.¡± I breathed out on a shaky voice. ¡°I  told him we should not pursue anything-¡± My voice


    cracked at the end, not being able to finish from  the emotion logged up in my throat, preventing me


    to.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t this what you wanted baby? You¡¯ve loved  him for years. And I¡¯ve seen the way that boy


    looks at you Ashley and he definitely loves you. ¡±  Mom says softly, running her fingers through my


    loose inky ck tresses.


    Love me? Yeah right. If that were true he would¡¯ve  been with me a long time ago, instead he slept


    around with different girls until Stacy. The only  reason he¡¯s now interested was because we kissed.


    What would¡¯ve happened if we hadn¡¯t?


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m scared.¡± I told her. It was partly  true. I was scared but not what they think. I was


    scared that I¡¯d lose him. What if we failed to make  it work? What if it ruins our friendship? I rather


    have ke as a friend and not have him at all.


    ¡°If it¡¯s about those rumors, I¡¯ve already nned to e to your school tomorrow to put an end to it.  I¡¯ll


    talk to the principal-¡± Dad says.


    My eyes widen as I cut him off. ¡°Please no dad,  leave it be. They are just words, I can handle it. ¡± I


    rushed out.


    ¡°There¡¯s no going around this Ashley, I¡¯m speaking  to that principal one way or the other.¡± He stated.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 25

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 25


    ¡°I want everyone to read the yellow wallpaper by  Charlotte Perkins. Then in a brief pasage exin


    what you¡¯ve learnt. I want this by tomorrow.¡± Miss  Fernandez states in a stern voice then dismisses


    the s right after the bell rings.


    I made a mental note to head to the school¡¯s  library before going home. Sighing, I ce the  books


    inside my bag, zipping it up while looking at  the clock.


    ¡°What a loser.¡± A girl whispered to her friend while  they giggled at me. I lowered my head and slung


    the bag straps over my shoulder.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Even though dad hade early to speak to the  principal today, some of the students still thought  it


    was funny to call me names. Though the  principal warned them about getting suspended  some


    thought it was a pointless threat.


    I move towards the door, not caring that I brushed  pa*s others to get out first. I hear their protest  and


    nasty remarks but I was determined to not let  them get to me anymore.


    I got out of the *sroom and headed over to my  locker. I spot my brother waiting beside it, hands  in


    his pockets as he leaned his head on the cold  blue metal with eyes closed.


    I rolled my eyes and purposely knocked the locker  loud enough to have him jolt. ¡°What¡¯s wrong


    sleeping beauty?¡± I teased. This was the first joke I  managed to make today.


    I was not exactly in the best mood, not when ke  was still avoiding me like the gue. That surely


    didn¡¯t go unnoticed by everyone. This made the  rumors worse especially when everyone saw Stacy


    cozying up with ke at lunch.


    The sight had revolted me so much that I went to  have lunch outside. It made me realize that ke


    had probably lied to me yesterday about breaking  up with her.


    Sure they weren¡¯t kissing but they didn¡¯t look like  they weren¡¯t a couple either. I felt a hot boiling  rage


    of jealousy just by thinking about them  together.


    I should¡¯ve hated him for that, I should never want  him to touch me again. But all I can think about is


    his lips, the way he kissed me like I was his drug.  The way he looked like he was in ecstasy as he ate


    me up like a starved man.


    ¡°Earth to Ashley.¡± Arden says snapping his fingers  in my face. I shake my head and snap back to


    reality. Seeing my brother¡¯s annoyed blue eyes has  me mentally smirking from irritating him.


    ¡°Jeez what the hell were you thinking about?¡±  Arden questions.


    ¡°How I¡¯d love to not have to see your face  everyday.¡± I joked mming the locker.


    ¡°Ha ha very funny.¡± He says boredly.


    ¡°I have something to research for *s tomorrow,  I¡¯ll meet you home.¡± I said putting thest book in


    my bag. I had a ton of homework tonight and I  really didn¡¯t want to ck off.


    ¡°Wait you¡¯re noting? But how will you be able  to get home?¡± Arden asks in confusion. I look up to


    see his brows furrowed and lips pulled down in a  frown.


    I shake my head, zipping the bag. ¡°No I¡¯m not, tell  Ryan to not wait up for me. I¡¯ll take the bus. I  won¡¯t


    be long I promise. And tell dad I¡¯ll be home  soon and yes I know I¡¯m still grounded but it¡¯s for  school.¡±


    ¡°Try exining that to our old man yourself. Dad  will not be pleased Ashley and I don¡¯t want to  leave


    you here alone.¡± He says in concern. I  sighed.


    ¡°Arden I¡¯m just going to look through a book, I  won¡¯t be long. Nothing¡¯s going to happen. By the  way,


    it¡¯s my job to be protective not the other way  around.¡± I said softly.


    He looked like he was contemting before  nodding. ¡°Okay fine but make sure you¡¯re home by  four.¡±


    He says sternly.


    ¡°Okay dad.¡± I rolled my eyes. The scent of fresh  roses wafted through my nose until the presence  of


    someone stopped beside me.


    ¡°Do you guys have room for two more? Dad can¡¯t  pick us up today and mom is in a teacher¡¯s


    conference.¡± Rosalie says beside me.


    ¡°Well we have space for Liam but I don¡¯t think  Ryan likes witches that much. They stink up the


    car.¡± Arden groans then smirks when he sees a  blonde trailing behind her.


    ¡°A*shole.¡± Rosalie mumbles lowly.


    I turn to face Liam and sent him a smile. ¡°I¡¯m  surprised that uncle Luke didn¡¯t make you trim on  your


    hair yet.¡± I teased ruffling his lengthy blonde  hair that almost covered his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one surprised.¡± Heughs and  ps my hand away.


    He was such a soft spoken kid, makes you wonder  why he was bestfriends with Arden who¡¯s known


    for his troublesome and reckless ways. I believed  that Arden forces him to, but then again the quiet


    ones are always the most mischievous ones.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joining you guys today.¡± I uttered and  turned around to leave.


    ¡°Tell Ryan to drive safely!¡± I shout over my  shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I forgot about getting the details out  of you missy!¡± I hear Rosalie shout followed by a


    bicker from Arden. I rolled my eyes, pulling the  straps of the bags higher on my shoulder. Those  two


    always bicker.


    I entered the library and smiled at the librarian on  my way. ¡°I won¡¯t take long.¡± I informed her.


    Unsurprisingly I¡¯m the only one here and that¡¯s  exactly how I loved it. I walked to the table to the  far


    corner. It was isted and could hardly be  noticable.


    I set my bag on the wooden table and strided over  to one of the shelves. After searching for the book


    for a good ten minutes I had finally spotted it. I  walked back over to the desk with the book in  hand


    and sat down on the wooden bench.


    It felt like an eternity as I flip through pages. The  library is so quiet that I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if the


    librarian had gone home. I was sure that I was the  only one in the school right now and the security.


    I looked down at my watch, widening my eyes  when I read three fifty five. Dad must be really  mad


    now. I had taken longer than expected and I  now regretted staying back. I sighed and pushed  the


    book I had written notes on inside the bag.


    I got up, grabbed the book and ced it back on  the shelf. Thankfully I had written all the main  notes


    so I wouldn¡¯t have to bring it along with me.  Sighing I walked out the library, noting that I was  indeed


    correct that the librarian had gone home.


    The halls were empty, far from how it was an hour  ago with hormonal teenagers roaming about. It felt


    oddly nice. I hadn¡¯t spotted the security yet and  wondered where he was.


    Usually he guarded the front door. He¡¯s probably te. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised, that wouldn¡¯t be the  first


    time he waste. I nibble on my lip as I  continue to walk.


    A prickling feeling has the little hairs on my arm to  stand up to attention. My heart starts to thud


    uncontrobly as the feeling of being watched  creeps up my spine. My slow steps have now  turned to


    a jog as I prayed that I was just  hallucinating.


    My mouth opens to scream but gets muffled by a  huge hand that covers half of my face. My hands


    reach up to scratch at the hand but to no avail.  Tears blurred my vision when my bag falls and the


    body of a male pulls me into an empty *sroom.


    My finger nails dig into his flesh wishing to cause  him pain as I thrash around to get free. He hisses


    pressing his palm harshly on my mouth until it  feels numb.


    ¡°You¡¯re a hard girl to get alone.¡± An unfamiliar boy  whispers beside my ear, biting my earlobe.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 26

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 26


    skin of my neck. Nausea rolls in  my stomach when one of his slimy fingers crawl to  touch between my


    legs. The closed wooden door is  staring at me, mocking me.


    I could taste my salty tears as I choke on a sob.  Why is this happening to me? The man pinches the


    flesh of my vagina and groans beside my ear. My  crying got louder as I thrashed more intensely in  his


    arms.


    ¡°Please stop!¡± I cried but it¡¯s incoherent as he  continues to add pressure on my mouth. My heart  is


    pounding as fear locks me into it¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°I heard you let Reed F*ck you whenever he  wants.¡± He breathes beside my ear roughly. His  voice


    sends shivers of disgust down my spine.


    I fight against him, pushing my heels on his boot  dded feet. He hisses removing his hand from in


    between my thighs. ¡°I just want a little taste too .¡±  Heughs cockily.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    I force my mouth to open under the pressure of his  hand and fortunately bite into the flesh of his palm


    harshly until I could taste the coppery tang of  blood. ¡°F*cking bitch!¡± He roars and removes his  hand


    away from my mouth.


    ¡°Help!¡± I screamed as loud as I could, hoping and  praying that someone would hear me. ¡°Help!¡± I


    shout again thrashing around trying to break free  from the arm he had wrapped around my torso.


    ¡°Shut the F*ck up whore!¡± The guy roars then he  pulls cruelly at my ck tresses. I yelped, feeling  my


    scalp burn from the brutal force.


    ¡°I just want to F*ck you. I want to know what  Reed sees in you to act like a pussy when you¡¯re


    around.¡± He groans tugging at my hair harder. I  gritted my teeth. I rather die than let him touch  me.


    I jab my elbow into his side harshly. The action  has him wrenching back in shock and it is enough  to


    move out his arms. My breathing is rough as I  run towards the door.


    My hands only had the chance to grasp the knob  when the man pulls me back and pushes me into


    the desk. I gasped when the sharp end of the  wooden desk dug into my stomach.


    I turn around swiftly and I¡¯m shocked to see a boy  my age instead of the man I initially thought.


    He¡¯s muscr, eyes dark in rage and face pinched  in anger. I remember seeing him talking to ke


    and Ryan on the field.


    He was one of Ryan¡¯s teammates. Whilst ke  loved boxing Ryan had taken a liking to football.  But I


    never studied him enough to know his name.  He never showed interest either to know mine.


    I righted myself and stared at the door that he  now blocked with his huge frame. He sees my line  of


    vision and smirks. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it  bitch. You¡¯re not leaving here until I get a taste of  you. I


    mean you must¡¯ve tasted good to have  ke follow you around like a lost puppy.¡±


    My hands search on the wooden surface of the  desk until I grasp a pencil. Feeling to see if it was


    sharpened, I mentally sighed when it was. ¡°The  only thing you¡¯ll be tasting is a pencil pierced  through


    your d*ck if youe near me.¡± I spat  clutching the pencil tightly as I waited for him to  make a move.


    Before I could blink he was already in front of me,  holding me down with his weight. I was pressed on


    the desk with his body on top of mine. I groan


    feeling the pressure of his weight on my small  form.


    I¡¯m gasping for air and nearly throw up when his  harden cock presses on my thigh. Now on high  alert,


    I didn¡¯t think twice as I stabbed his upper  arm with the pencil, taking joy when he screams in  pain.


    But my joy doesn¡¯tst as he uses his other hand  to smack me against my face. My head snaps to  the


    side and the force has my *ses flying off. It  hits the floor with a tter.The burning pain on my


    cheek has me blinking back tears.


    He uses that same hand to wrap around my neck  and pushes my head on the desk, until my entire


    upper body is fully on the desk. My nails dig into  his arm scratching as I try to get out of his grasp.


    ¡°Someone Help!¡± I screamed louder than I had  done earlier. My throat hurts but I don¡¯t care as I  get


    ready to scream again.


    ¡°Shut the F*ck up!¡± He hisses and uses his body to  keep me still as one of his handses over my


    mouth again.


    I¡¯m sobbing and shaking my head but unable to  move him off.He was much stronger than me, I


    was weak to him. He forces my legs apart until I  could feel his d*ck on my inner thigh. I feel  hopeless


    and disgusted as he smirks down at me  in triumph.


    I didn¡¯t know what time he came or why he was  here but suddenly the boy was wretched away  from


    me. I gasp in air and move off the desk  quickly. I ended up falling on the floor.


    Through my blurry vision I watch as ke  pummels the boy¡¯s face in rage. Blood coated his  hand,


    red.


    The boy grunts as he begs for mercy but doesn¡¯t  receive it. Instead he¡¯s brutally kicked in the  stomach


    hard until he coughs up blood. ¡°I¡¯ll  F*cking kill you!¡± ke roars as he bends down  and wraps his


    hand around the boy¡¯s neck and  squeezes.


    The boy wheezes, his eyes barely open and face  now unrecognizable. ¡°You F*cking bastard, how


    dare you touch her!¡± ke shouts as the boy  continues to struggle to breath. Seeing that he was


    indeed trying to kill him, I force myself to stand up  and on shaky legs run towards him.


    Falling down beside ke, I wrapped my arms  around him. ¡°ke please stop, please stop.¡± I


    pleaded, crying when he didn¡¯t stop.


    It was like he hadn¡¯t heard me. The boy¡¯s face is  now a threatening shade of purple as his hold on


    ke¡¯s hand loosen.


    ¡°Please ke, stop.¡± I cried wrapping my fingers  around the hand he was currently choking the guy


    with.


    He stiffens and grunts in displeasure before  moving his hand away from the boy¡¯s neck. The  guy


    gasped in air until his entire body stills.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 27

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 27


    ¡°Is he dead?¡± I choked out, staring at the  unconscious boy. I couldn¡¯t look at ke as yet,  too afraid to


    see the murderous look in his eyes.


    ¡°I F*cking hope so.¡± He answers without an ounce  of remorse. I involuntarily shiver at his voice, so


    cold, so void of emotion. It felt like I was talking to  ice.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mean that ke.¡± I said shakily and  reach out to touch the guy¡¯s neck in search of his


    pulse.


    ¡°With what he was about to do to you, yes I  F*cking hope he¡¯s dying.¡± He hisses beside me.


    Feeling a slight pulse under my finger has me  breathing out a sigh of relief. Thank God he isn¡¯t  dead.


    ¡°We need to call an amb-¡°


    ¡°F*ck no, let him rot here.¡± ke snaps, stands up  and backs away a bit.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    My eyes widen at the heated anger detected in his  voice. I stand up and turn to him, ring into his


    blue orbs. ¡°We can¡¯t leave him here ke! He  probably has a concussion or something worse.¡± I


    hissed.


    He grinds his teeth in fury. ¡°I don¡¯t F*cking care-¡°


    ¡°You should care because you could end up in jail!¡±  I cut him off trying to make him see my point of


    view.


    ¡°The only one I see that¡¯ll end up in jail is this  bastard who might I remind you tried to rape you!  Now


    you want to y F*cking hero to him. You  stupidly let yourself fall victim to this bullshit. ¡± He  grits out.


    His blue eyes aze with fury.


    His words hurt more than it should. It reminded  me of what transpired a couple of minutes ago


    before he came to my rescue. He was right, I  shouldn¡¯t even feel an ounce of remorse for the  guy.


    But hearing the tone of his voice and the way he  med me for the encounter with the guy has my


    blood boiling with outrage.


    ¡°Why are you even here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to  be with Stacy somewhere other than here? I didn¡¯t


    ask you toe to my rescue ke, I could¡¯ve  handled it on my own.¡± I spat in anger.


    He raises a mocking brow then throws his head  back and lets out a humorlessugh. ¡°Yeah you


    looked like you were handling it alright. The guy


    had his Fcking hand in between your thighs Ley! In  between your thighs where I¡¯m the only Fcking one


    who can. Yeah so you did look like you had the  situation under control.¡±


    His eyes burn through mine, both of us zing in  anger. ¡°Don¡¯t act like you care now, you avoided  me


    like the gue the entire day.¡± I hissed and  brush a shaky hand over my dress.


    It would¡¯ve been easy for the guy to do whatever  he pleased with me. I shivered in fear and disgust


    just by thinking about it.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a Fcking hypocrite. I tried talking to  you yesterday but you didn¡¯t seem the bit  interested


    in conversing. Even after I was this  close to Fcking you in that bathroom you made it  clear you didn¡¯t


    want anything more. I thought you  needed space Ley, sorry I can¡¯t F*cking read  minds!¡± He says


    furiously and takes a step towards  me.


    I arch my neck to look at him clearly. ¡°We didn¡¯t  almost had sex in the bathroom ke, you¡¯re


    exaggerating.¡± I mumbled, feeling my face heat up  even in the current situation.


    He snorts.¡± If we weren¡¯t disturbed by those girls  then you could¡¯ve bet that I would¡¯ve F*cked you


    there and then. You¡¯re lucky that we were or else  you would¡¯ve lost your virginity in the school¡¯s


    bathroom and I don¡¯t want that for our first time.¡±


    The way he says it with so much confidence has  my heart beating uncontrobly in my chest. I


    decided to change the subject, it wasn¡¯t exactly  appropriate when there was a boy currently  bleeding


    on the floor.


    ¡°Why are you here anyway, aren¡¯t you usually at  practice?¡± I asked.


    ¡± Ryan said you might need a ride, I waited outside  for you but got worried when you didn¡¯t show up.


    When I entered the school I heard your piercing  scream and knew something was wrong so I ran


    here only to see.¡± He points at the unconscious boy  in disgust.


    ¡°This bitch manhandling you.¡± He spits.


    My heart warmed knowing even though things  were tense between us he still waited for me. I  knew


    he missed practice for this and I grew  extremely guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you missed practice-¡°


    ¡°Are you serious right now?¡± He cuts me off in  disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t you get it by now Ashley? I¡¯d do


    anything for you, you alwayse first.¡±


    The boy on the floor grunts and shifts around.  ke sees this and his eyes turn murderous. He  tries


    to move around me to get to the guy but my  fingers curl around his bicep, halting him. I shake  my


    head. ¡°Leave him ke.¡±


    The door suddenly opens and bangs on the wall. I  turn around swiftly and my eyes widen in fear  when


    the pudgy school¡¯s security makes his  presence known.


    His white bushy brows furrowed into a frown as he  stared at us in confusion. ¡°What are you guys


    doing back here? It is past four now, no one is  supposed to be inside the school at this hour..¡±


    My hands grow cold and ke stiffen. I know we  were both scared that at any moment now the


    security¡¯s eyes would spot the boy on the floor.


    My hands turn into fist when at that second the  boy grunts again. The security¡¯s eyes fall down to  the


    half conscious boy and his eyes widen in rm.


    ¡°What the hell happened here?¡± He rushes out and  walks over to my almost rapist. ¡°Christ why hadn¡¯t


    any of you called 911!?¡± He asks as he bends down  to check the guy¡¯s pulse.


    It felt like my body froze in fear as it gripped my  entire being. My lips felt frozen and I was sure that


    ke was too shocked to answer too.


    Not hearing our response the man looks up and  sends an using re at ke. ¡°Did you do  this?!¡±¡®


    ke doesn¡¯t answer and it¡¯s enough to let the  man know that ke was indeed the one or was a


    part of it.


    ¡°Stay here both of you, I¡¯m calling the cops.¡± He  hisses and takes out his walkie talkie and starts


    giving whoever on the other end details and  directions to where we were.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 28

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 28


    We¡¯ve been sitting on top of a desk for  approximately five minutes. My eyes stayed glued  on the clock


    as every second ticked by. It was  nerve-racking having to wait for the cops to arrive.


    My hands were folded under my breast, acting as a  protective barrier for what was about to happen. I


    knew I had to eventually exin what transpired  here. But it didn¡¯t make it easier. In fact I felt  revolted


    just thinking about speaking about it.


    The security had been wiping a wet rag over the  boy¡¯s face. He had finally regained his


    consciousness and had started to curse softly when  the man pressed the rag on his cheek.


    ke had been silent but I could sense the anger  that still radiated off of him in waves. I knew he  was


    upset and by the way he red at my  attempted rapist I knew he was still thinking of  ways to murder


    him.


    The sound of the sirens has my skin prickling with  anxiety and I start to sweat profusely.They were


    here. ¡°ke I¡¯m scared.¡± I whispered for his ears  only. He moves off the desk andes towards


    me, pulling my head to his chest. ¡°It¡¯s okay  bambina. Nothing bad will happen.¡±


    I know he was trying to ease my worries but even  he didn¡¯t believe his own words. There was no


    a*surance that the cops would believe us or listen  to what happened. For all we knew, the guy could


    e up with the most ridiculous thing and get  away with it.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll arrest you-¡± I choked up  pressing my nose on his ck shirt. ¡°They won¡¯t.¡±  He


    a*sured brushing a hand down my hair in fort.


    ¡°You two better not be plotting a way out of this.  The cops are here and will get to the bottom of


    whatever happened here.¡± The security mumbles.


    I tear myself away from ke and look over at the  security. Not once did he think that I was the  victim


    and not the boy he was cleaning up. I  couldn¡¯t me him, I haven¡¯t exactly exined to  him what


    happened.


    ¡°Cops?!¡± The attempted rapist screeched out. It  was like he now understood what was happening


    around him and he didn¡¯t look a bit happy to hear  the news.


    At that second the door bursts open and in strides  one of the most beautiful cop I¡¯ve ever seen. My


    anxiety and fear diminishes as officer Ryn and  officer Nate enters. ke visibly sighs in relief  when


    he spots his mom and his uncle.


    ¡°ke Tyler Reed what have you done!?¡± Ryn¡¯s  voice is a mix of annoyance and anger. Behind her,  a


    very amused Nate stifles hisughter. The  security¡¯s face is imprinted with a confused frown.


    ¡°Why do you always think I¡¯m at fault mom?¡±  ke says with a whine.


    Her eyes narrow. ¡°You¡¯re your father¡¯s child. The  exact replica in every way.¡± She says in a matter  of


    factly voice and walks over to us. But stops  when she spots the teen boy on the floor with a  barely


    recognizable face.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh ke, what did you do?¡± She whispered in  horror.


    ke groans beside me. ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one at fault  this time. This bitch-¡°


    ¡°Can I speak to you in private officer Ryn?¡± I asks,  cutting off ke. I knew he was confused but  didn¡¯t


    word it out.


    Ryn¡¯s eyes widen in shock as if just realizing I was  there. Gaining back herposure she nods


    quickly. She nudges to the corner of the room and  says something to Nate before walking over to the


    corner.


    ke hand wrap around my arm, stopping me.¡±  Do you want me there with you?¡± He questions in a


    worried tone. I turn to him and send him a  rea*suring smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I got this.¡± I answered and strut over to  a waiting Ryn.


    It felt like I was rea*suring myself. I admit I was  afraid to tell anyone what happened. I felt gross  and


    wanted to scrub my skin until it turnt red. But  that¡¯ll have to wait.


    It only took one nce at my tense body and  ruffled hair to have Ryn¡¯s face turned into the  shade of a


    ghost. ¡°Please tell me that¡¯s not what  happened here.¡± Ites out like a plea and my  eyes fill up with


    tears.


    ¡°Oh God.¡± Ryn whispered in pity.


    I sucked in a breath and avoided her stare. It now  felt so real. I was now one of those girls who had


    gotten sexually a*saulted and I hated it.¡± ke  isn¡¯t at fault.¡± I started and cleared my throat of  the


    lump.


    ¡± I had stayed back to get some information on a  topic. I was just leaving when he.¡± I said shakily


    pointing at the guy who now looked scared. ¡°Pulled  me into an empty *sroom and tried to rape


    me.¡±


    The tears I held back now flowed freely. I finally  got the courage to look at Ryn and see the anger  in


    her eyes. ¡°ke came just in time before the  situation escted.¡±


    She pulls me into her embrace, stroking my back  tofort me as I sobbed on her uniform. ¡°Oh


    darling, I¡¯m so sorry this happened to you. We¡¯ll  make him pay I promise. ¡°She whispered beside  my


    ear.


    She pulls away and looks at me in worry. ¡°Want  me to call your mom and dad?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± I rushed out. ¡°Please don¡¯t make them know  what happened. I want to tell them when I¡¯m  ready.


    Please just don¡¯t involve them.¡± I pleaded. I


    didn¡¯t know how I would face them knowing that I  was this close to getting raped.


    I felt ashamed that it happened to me. And in a  way I was scared that mom and dad wouldn¡¯t look  at


    me the same again. I just knew they would be  walking on eggshells around me.


    I didn¡¯t want that and I definitely didn¡¯t want to  worry them either. If dad has his way I¡¯d never get  out


    of the house and be homeschooled for the rest  of the semester.


    Ryn¡¯s brows furrowed in confusion. ¡°They¡¯re going  to get involved Ashley when you file a report-¡°


    I shake my head feeling fear creep up my spine.  ¡°No, no I don¡¯t want that.¡± I rushed out. Ryn  nches


    back in shock.


    Was I stupid for not making the boy pay for what  he has done? ¡± Just make him stay away from me


    please, that¡¯s all I want.¡± I whispered.


    She breathes out and looks at the boy who looks  like he had seen a ghost. Nate had now walked up


    to him and was busy questioning him.


    ¡°Look Ashley, your head isn¡¯t clear right now to  make a decision. I¡¯ll give you time but I would


    advise you to file that report. I do not like that you  don¡¯t want me to inform your parents about this,  but


    promise me that¡¯ll you¡¯ll tell them when you¡¯re  ready.¡± She says in a stern voice.


    ¡°Well that A*shole doesn¡¯t look like he needs a  hospital but he does look like he needs a prison  cell.¡±


    She grits out and starts walking over to the  injured boy.


    My eyes widen as I¡¯m quick to follow her. ¡°But I  didn¡¯t file-¡°


    ¡°He still sexually asaulted you Ashley, he deserves  to be inside a cell. Look I said I¡¯ll keep this away


    from your parents but I never agreed to keep this  attempted rapist a free pas. Now go home and I¡¯ll


    take care of it.¡± She says and roughly forces the  boy to stand up.


    Turning him around she turns to face her son. ¡°You  did a number on him son. I taught you well.¡± She


    smirks then goes serious.¡±Get Ashley home and  start cooking dinner before your dad burns the


    kitchen again. Oh and if your sister needs help  with homework you help her.¡±


    She turns the boy around roughly and earns a  groan of pain from him. ¡°Doesn¡¯t feel too good  being


    the one helpless now does it little boy?¡±


    ¡°Ryn you¡¯ll break the guy¡¯s arm.¡± Nate says in an  amused chuckle.


    ¡°Oops.¡±

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 29

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 29


    ke has been giving me the silent treatment the  entire ride home. He wasn¡¯t exactly my number  one


    fan right now. Not after hearing that I didn¡¯t  want to press charges against the boy I now know  as


    Peter William.


    I sighed and rest my head that was protected by  the helmet on his back. I feel him visibly stiffen


    before he rxes. My hands were securely around  his waist, loving the prominent shape of abs


    through his thin shirt.


    The sight of my house is now visible and I sigh. I  didn¡¯t want to be alone right now in fact I wanted  to


    stay like this forever. Though it¡¯s impossible I  wish for it. ke parks the motorcycle beside the


    walkway.


    It belonged to his mom and she gifted it to him  when he showed interest in what others considered  a


    death trap. He holds it dear to his heart. In his  words ¡®it was his baby¡¯.


    I remove the helmet, shaking my hair out. It  wouldn¡¯t matter it still was as ruffled as before.  ke


    removes his helmet and then helps me  down.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said and kept my head down while  adjusting the straps of the bag.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± That was the second  time he asked me this.


    The first was after I had spoken to his mom, then  after hearing what I told her, he stayed mute after


    voicing out his anger towards my decision. So it  was heartwarming that he asked me even though  he


    was still mad.


    I finally got the courage to look up and instantly  our eyes are locked. I missed this, I missed how  close


    we were before everything changed between  us. Was it bad that I wanted to tell him how much  I loved


    him right there and then?


    I nodded to his question and found myself smiling  a little. ¡°I promise that I¡¯m fine ke.¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Was I really fine? I could still feel Peter¡¯s slimy  hands all over my body. Touching me where I only


    wanted one person to touch. The image floats back

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 30

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 30


    Ashley¡®s pov


    This was honestly thest thing I thought Rosalie would say. I was utterly shocked and felt the weight


    of not knowing what to do or how tofort her.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Kimberly whispers, her eyes on Rosalie¡®s stomach.


    Rosalie opens her eyes, sighs and plops down on the mat crossed leg. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡®ve been feeling


    nauseous recently and I feel like I put on weight instead of losing. Also Arden didn¡®t pull out on the


    wedding night nor did he the day after.¡±


    She brings her legs up, circles her arms around them and drops her head on her knees. ¡°This is what I


    get for not taking precautions. I should never have slept with him. Fuck him and how he makes me


    feel.¡± She murmurs but it¡®s barely coherent as her mouth is pressed to her legs. Finally finding my


    voice, I spoke up. ¡°Did you at least take a test to know?¡± I asked. She lifts her head and I feel sadden


    as I witness her red rimmed eyes and snotty nose. ¡°I haven¡®t yet. I bought them an hour ago but I¡®m


    scared to take it.¡± She confessed. ¡°Wait them? How many did you buy?¡± I asked. She rises to her feet


    and shrugs. ¡°Around ten.¡± She admits. She then points at the ck bag on the coffee table before us.


    ¡°They¡®re all in here, taunting me.¡± She grumbles.


    I nodded. ¡°Okay, did you tell this to Arden?¡± ¡°God no, unless I am sure that I am in fact pregnant then


    I¡®ll keep this scare away from him. It¡®s not like he¡®d care.¡± She grumbles lowly.


    ¡°Of course he cares about you Rosa. Arden loves you and I know he did some stupid shit in the past


    but he¡®s trying to make it up to you. If you are in fact pregnant, I think it would be considered fate. It was


    meant to happen, you two were meant to happen.¡± I defended my brother.


    Arden was stupid yes, but he loved Rosalie and she loved him equally. It was now irritating to see her


    pushing him away when she wanted him just as much as he wanted her back.


    She sighs but I knew I got to her. At least I hoped. ¡°Why don¡®t you take the test now Rosalie?¡± Kimberly


    suggested. ¡°We¡®ll be with you every step of the way.¡±


    Rosalie bites down on her bottom lip and flicks her eyes between Kimberly and I. ¡°Every step of the


    way?¡±


    Kimberly nods while my stomach drops. The way Rosalie¡®s eyes glistened with wickedness made me


    realize that whatever she was thinking can¡®t be good.


    ¡°Would you two take the test together with me so I¡¯ll not be the only one?¡± She asked, pursing her lips


    into a pout. ?


    ¡°Yeah no.¡± I spoke up, shaking my head. There was no way I¡¯d pee on a stick. ¡°I¡®m already pregnant,


    no need for confirmation again.¡± Kimberly snorts and points at her small baby bump


    Rosalie¡®s eyes began to moisten with tears and I groaned inwardly. That little devil. It¡®s no wonder she


    and Arden are a match made in heaven, they are exactly the same. Know how to manipte anything


    to get their way. ¡°Come on guys, please? I can¡®t do this alone.¡± She pleaded.


    ¡°Like I said, we all know how the results of the test wille out. I¡®m not going through that shit again.


    Ashley on the other hand can do it with you.¡± Kimberly suggested. I turn to Kimberly and send her a


    sharp re. ¡°Throw me under the bus, why don¡®t you.¡± I hissed.


    ¡°Ohe on Ashley, it¡®s not like you should be afraid of the results. Well, unless you have something


    to confess?¡± Kimberly questions in a teasing tone. ¡°Yeah Ashley, nothing to be afraid of.¡± Rosalie utters.


    I turn my sharp re towards her. ¡°I¡®m not afraid of the results because I know I¡®m not pregnant. I just


    don¡®t feel like peeing on a stick¡± I gruinble out in anger. 1 Rosalie falls on her knees before me and


    peers at me sadly. ¡°Please Ashley, I don¡®t want to take it alone. I¡®m scared.¡± She begs.


    I stared at her nkly before giving up. Sighing, I nodded. ¡°Fine.¡± I grumble. Rosalie smiles and rises to


    her feet. ¡°I¡®ll take one in my bathroom and you can take yours in the guest bathroom. When we¡®re done


    we¡®ll bring it here and ce it on the box while we wait together.¡± She says and opens the ck bag


    filled with tests. 2 She sent one at me and I barely caught it. After letting out an ooph when it hit my


    boobs then fell on myp, I picked it up and rise to my feet. ¡°I hate you two for forcing me into this.¡± I


    grumble as I make my way to the guest bathroom. ¡°You know you love us!¡± Kimberly and Rosalie


    shouts behind me. I rolled my eyes.


    How did I end up here? From boxing a teenage boy to now peeing on a pregnancy test? I pressed my


    lips together as I shook a little on the toilet seat so I could make sure that I had gotten all of that pee


    out. ¡°Please Ashley take the test with me, I¡®m scared.¡± I grumble as I continued to shake a bit, making


    sure to not get pee on my fingers. ¡°Little she devil knew how to y her cards right.¡± I sighed and


    moved the test away from between my legs when I felt like I did not have any urine left. ¡°How could this


    small little stick thing tell when a woman is pregnant?¡± I asked no one in particr as I ced it on the


    bathroom countertop and pulled up my underwear and tights.


    I walked to the sink and open the faucet to wash my hands. Staring at myself in the mirror I shook my


    head. ¡°How did I even end up here?¡± I asked my reflection. ¡°Are you done Ashley?¡± Rosalie yelled.


    Sighing, I closed the pipe and wiped my hands on the small towel that was hanging beside the mirror.


    ¡°Yes I¡®ll be out in a sec!¡± I yelled back.


    ¡°I should¡®ve continued sucking ke¡®s face and pretended to not have heard my phone ringing. Then I


    wouldn¡®t have gone through this.¡± I murmur and picked up the test, careful to not touch where I had


    peed on. I walked out of the bathroom and made my way back to the living room where Rosalie and


    Kimberly were. I looked down at the pregnancy box on the coffee table and noticed the test on top of it.


    Rosalie sits down beside Kimberly and hugs a throw pillow while looking down at the test nervously. ¡°I


    seriously can¡®t believe you two talked me into doing this.¡± I muttered as I ce my test down on


    another box. I made sure to keep it away from Rosalie¡®s, so we would not get confused. I walked over


    to a vacant sofa and plop down. ¡°Now we wait.¡± Rosalie murmurs softly while squeezing the throw


    pillow.


    I nodded. ¡°Now we wait.¡±


    ¡°I would be so happy if either one of you is pregnant. I wouldn¡®t have to go through this experience


    alone.¡± Kimberly admits.


    I smiled softly. I highly doubted that I was pregnant, I never showed symptoms. And I don¡®t think ke


    and I were ready to be parents as yet. Not when he just made the first move.1


    Two minutester.


    ¡°Is it time yet?¡± Rosalie asked for the fifth time since we ced the test down.


    ¡°Not yet Rosalie, you must wait for at least five minutes. ¡± Kimberly stated. 1


    Rosalie groans, throwing her head back. ¡°This is torture. I feel so anxious and scared.¡±


    Five minutester. ¡°I¡®m scared to look, someone please look for me.¡± Rosalie begs. ¡°I¡®m toozy to get


    up.¡± Kimberly groans. ¡°Ashley you look.¡± I red at her and rolled my eyes. ¡°Fine.¡± I hissed and rise to


    my feet. I peered at Rosalie¡®s test, while holding my breath. I don¡®t know why I watched her test first


    and not mine. I couldn¡¯t be scared of my results could I? One barely there line. I lift my eyes to her


    scared one¡®s. ¡°Well if you weren¡®t ready for a baby then it¡®s your luck, you¡®re not pregnant.¡±


    21


    Her eyes dropped. ¡°Oh.¡± She mumbles sadly. My heart pounds as I begin to sweat. Drawing my eyes


    slowly towards my test. I bit into my bottom lip as I peered at the test on the box. I squint to get a better


    look.


    Wait.


    My heart drops then starts to pound uncontrobly. This is not happening right now.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Two dark red lines. 19

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 31

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 31


    There¡¯s a loud roar from the two men beside me. I  winced and elbow my way until I reached the  front.


    ¡°Hey watch it spongebob!¡± A girl snapped as  I identally stepped on her foot.


    ¡°Sorry!¡± I shout over the loud roar of the crowd.  She rolls her eyes and sets her attention on the


    fighters.


    I look at the ring and gasp at seeing ke fight for  the first time. Red gloves wrapped around his


    hand, the color of blood. Ironically that was exactly  what he was drawing out from his opponent,


    blood.


    Sweat glistened down his body and I found myself  licking my lip involuntarily. I knew he worked out a


    lot and that exined his sculpted muscles. But  what I didn¡¯t know was the dragon tattoo that was


    carved on his shoulder.


    It made him more attractive than he already  was.He threw a punch at the guy¡¯s face, hitting


    him square on the jaw. Blood stters out on the  mat and he stumbles back at the blow.


    My skin is prickling with anxiety as I watch ke  send another jab that hits his opponent on the side


    of his head. The way ke moved with so much  elegance, confidence it was mesmerizing.


    The way he expertly avoided his opponents jabs  looked like he was born to do this, like he had


    rehearsed this for hours. He looked beautiful. I  couldn¡¯t look away, watching him with awe as he


    continues to push the guy to his limits until he  knocks out from one of ke¡¯s blows.


    The referee calls out the match and raises ke¡¯s  hand. ke smirks as everyone cheers from his


    victory. But I just stood there, staring at him,  wanting to give him my own congrattions that


    wouldn¡¯t be appropriate in this crowded area.


    As if sensing my stare his head quickly snaps to  where I am standing. I see his blue eyes widen in


    surprise before it quickly turns to anger as he  scans my body. Oh crap he¡¯s mad.


    I squirm as he drops his hand and gets out of the  ring. His long angry strides reach beside me in a


    couple of seconds. He doesn¡¯t speak, only moves


    one of his gloves to wrap his fingers around the  bone of my wrist.


    The crowd parts as he pulls me away further from  them. I could feel their curiosity and res as  ke


    pulled me inside an empty room. It looked  like where he got ready judging by his clothes  scattered on


    the bench.


    He ms the door roughly with a bang and locks  it. The noise from the crowd is now faint. I turn


    around to face him. Seeing the heated fury in his  eyes has me shifting from foot to foot. I open my


    mouth to speak but he¡¯s quick to cut me off.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°What are you doing here and what the F*ck are  you wearing!?¡± He sted removing the other  glove


    and throwing them somewhere in the corner  of the room.


    ¡°I-I-i needed to see you, I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± I  stuttered out feeling stupid foring here now.  Maybe he


    didn¡¯t want me here.


    He pinches the bridge of his nose and sighs. ¡°You  could¡¯ve simply called me Ley, I would¡¯vee


    over.¡± He scans my body and his blue eyes ze  back with rage.


    ¡°There are many sick bastards around tonight that  wouldn¡¯t think twice in doing something bad to  you.


    Didn¡¯t you think beforeing here dressed  like that?¡± He snaps and racks a hand through his  damp


    hair.


    I flinch from his words, my face going a shade  lighter as I realize he was right. Didn¡¯t I learn from


    earlier with Peter? He must¡¯ve noticed the moisture  in my eyes because his eyes soften considerably.


    He sighs andes closer until we were but a  breath apart.


    ¡°Do you know how much I wanted to punch the  men around you tonight? They looked at you like  you


    were a F*cking snack.Ready to be devoured. It  took every bit of my control to not go ballistic on  them.


    And you know what angered me the most?¡±  He questioned through clenched teeth.


    ¡°What?¡± I whispered looking up at him.


    ¡°That you hadn¡¯t even noticed.¡± He finishes  unpleased. He was right. I hadn¡¯t even noticed the  staring,


    I was too busy gawking at ke and the  way he moved elegantly. He always had my full  attention,


    never others.


    I feel ashamed that I hadn¡¯t thought to wear  something less revealing. My thin pajama shorts


    were hugging my figure like a glove, enhancing my  firm round butt. I was at least thankful that I had


    chosen to wear a jacket.


    He sighs and side steps me to walk over to the  bench. I turn around to look at him. He was angry  with


    me. I didn¡¯t want that. He plops down on the  bench and takes a towel to wipe off his sweaty  face.


    His back faced me and it leaves me to openly stare  at his tattoo. I stride over to him and reach over to


    brush a finger across the tattooed flesh. He  stiffens, then shivers when I start to trace the  tattoo. It


    was beautiful and suited him well.


    ¡°When did you get this?¡± I whispered as I  continued to trace the beautiful art.


    ¡°Last month.¡± His tone is husky and I could visibly  see his breathing get quicker. The sensitive flesh in


    between my legs throb at his tone. I find myself  pressing my thighs together in an attempt to stop  the


    tingling.


    He then turns around which resulted in my hand to  drop from his skin. He looks up and before I could


    think pulls me forward until I straddle hisp. He  smirks and gives me the towel. ¡°The least you  could


    do is wipe off the sweat for me bambina.¡±


    I smile. How did we get from him arguing to now  flirting? ¡°You know, you stink.¡± I teased wiggling  my


    nose for emphasis as I wiped off the sweat on  his neck. I watch the sweat roll down his  neck,down his


    chest until disappearing in his  shorts.


    I gulp, feeling the urge to lick his body. I wanted  to taste him. It was like ke had heard my inner


    thoughts because his fingers dug into my butt as  he pulled me directly on top of his harden cock.


    I freeze as I instantly get a shback of earlier  when Peter pinned me. He senses my unease and  is


    quick to remove me off his hardened cock.¡±Shit  sorry Ley, I wasn¡¯t thinking shit.¡± He apologizes as  he


    sets me on his thigh, away from his cock.


    I shake my head to get rid of the image. I needed  to remove the feeling of Peter¡¯s hand on my body.  I


    needed ke to remove Peter¡¯s lingering  presence on my body. I wanted him to make me  forget.


    I throw the towel on the bench and push myself  back on his still hardened cock, all the while  staring


    into his piercing blue eyes.


    This time I do not get the shback, instead I¡¯m  making a pool in between my legs at the feeling of


    him pressed into my core. The only thing  separating us is the thin material of our clothes.


    ¡°Ley?¡± He asks in confusion. But he doesn¡¯t make  an effort to remove me instead he grips my butt


    until I was sure he left a mark.


    His eyes scan my face, looking for any signs that I  was ufortable. But I wasn¡¯t and judging by  the


    way my body was reacting to him, I knew he  would be the only one to make me forget.


    I reach for one of his hands. He looks at me  curiously as I bring the hand forward. Then he  widens his


    eyes when I press his hand in between  my legs, right where I wanted him.


    ¡°I want you to make me forget.¡± His eyes darken  when those words slip out of my mouth.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 32

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 32


    ¡°F*ck.¡± He groans and palms me through my  pajama pants. I was sure that the wetness had  now


    soaked through my shorts. My body reacts to  his heated palm pressing into me and I start to roll  my


    hips,wanting more.


    One of his fingers pushed more into me until I  could feel it on my core. I gasp and grip his arm.  The


    only thing preventing him from entering me  was the material of the shorts and my panty. His  eyes are


    dark, hungry as he eats up at the sight of  me turned on by him.


    ¡°You¡¯re already soaked bambina.¡± He grunts  pressing his finger more into me. I wiggle around  wanting


    more as I suck my bottom lip between my  teeth. His eyes follow the action in undeniable  hunger.


    ¡°I want to taste you so F*cking bad.¡± He hisses  then reaches up to take off my jacket in one go.


    I¡¯m stunned at the swift action but moan when it sends a shock through my stomach until it settles  in


    my pussy. That was hot. I want more.


    ¡°ke.¡± I whined. My body was hot, overheated. I  needed him so bad.


    He smirks. ¡°You¡¯re a needy girl aren¡¯t you Ley?¡± He  chuckles. I re at him, not caring that I was


    indeed acting like a needy girl.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of that.¡± Hees  forward, his lips brushing against my ear. ¡°I¡¯ll  make sure


    you know exactly who that sweet pussy  of yours belong to.¡± He groans and bites my  earlobe.


    My heart pounds and my pussy throbs at his  words. It does belong to you ke, always had.  ¡°Then


    what are you waiting for?¡± I moan, pushing  my chest forward until my breast press against his  heated


    flesh.


    His sweat seeps into my thin shirt and it felt oddly  nice. Was it disgusting that I wanted it on my bare


    skin?


    His head dips in the curve of my neck and licks. I  shiver and moan as I turn my head to give him  more


    ess.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    His fingers brush up and down in between my legs  until he circles them on my bundle of nerves. I


    sucked in a sharp breath and tangle my fingers  through his hair.


    His teeth graze the flesh of my neck then nips. I  tug his hair and earn a tormented groan from him.


    I could feel him swell beneath me, more than he  was already. My legs tremble slightly when his


    fingers push my pants and panty to the side.


    I could feel the cool air against my now bare pussy  and I couldn¡¯t help but let out a moan. His fingers


    quickly go to work and teases the lips of my pussy  slowly.


    ¡°You¡¯re so Fcking wet for me Ley, so Fcking wet  and ready.¡± He groans on my neck. The vibration  has


    my pussy clenching and creating more of those  flowing juices. I was soaked. ¡°ke.¡± I pleaded but


    didn¡¯t know what for exactly.


    One of his long fingers slips in between my folds  but doesn¡¯t go all the way in. He pulls it out and


    circles that same finger at the entrance of my core.  I push more on to him, needing more of that


    amazing feeling.


    My body is humming with electricity. My lips part  and I let out a loud moan when he pushes the  finger


    again between my folds, this time going a  little deeper.


    ¡°Rx for me, okay baby?¡± He questions. His hot  breath hit my neck in a delicious way and I  couldn¡¯t


    help but shiver. I nodded and rock my  hips slightly.


    He bites the flesh of my neck then licks away the  sting. His head draws back from my neck and he


    was now facing me.


    His eyes are so dark and filled with desire.I feel in  between my legs pool and it starts to tingle so


    fiercely that I was afraid I¡¯d cum right there and  then.


    The hand he held my waistes into my hair and  tangles into the loose curls.


    I moan, biting my bottom lip and it¡¯s exactly what  he wanted because in a swift move he molds our


    lips. I groan as his tongue slips inside my mouth  only to tangle with my tongue.


    The sweet taste of him distracted me until I felt a  slight pain in between my thighs. It was ke¡¯s  long


    finger that drove into my wet core. He groans.  ¡± So F*cking tight.¡±


    I squirm on hisp feeling stretched from just his  one finger. He pulls out a tad bit then pushes back


    in. I gasp and break from his lips.


    My head fall to stare between us. My breathing  sped up when his finger, slick with my juices pulls  out.


    I stare at the long finger that was just inside  of me, so wet as it glistens.


    My legs tremble when he pushes it back in my  core. Just his one finger was stretching me out and  it


    felt like I was full.


    It was a tad bit ufortable so I wiggled around  to see if it would help. And it does because now all


    I could feel was pleasure as his finger pushes deep  inside of me.


    ¡°That¡¯s right baby, ride my finger.¡± ke gasp out  as he pumps his finger into my core.


    I hadn¡¯t even realized that I was indeed riding his  finger. My moans were uncontroble as they  came


    one after the other as ke pleasures me.


    His eyes are directly staring into my own. I could  tell he was enjoying the sight of me.


    His breathing was harsh as he continues to torture  my pussy. I feel my legs tremble when he  suddenly


    curls his finger hitting a sensitive spot.


    I was about to cum, I could feel it as my stomach  tightens and my pussy tightens around his finger


    until it was almost difficult for him to pull out.


    ¡°F*ck.¡± He groans and with one final thrust of his  finger I was screaming in pleasure as I rode my


    orgasm.


    I could feel my pussy suck in his finger, not  wanting to let him go as I tremble into his arms.  After I was


    done I slumped on his chest, resting  my head on his shoulder, tired and spent. He slips  out his finger


    and fixes my clothes back into ce.


    I pull back and watch as he pulls the finger that  was glistening with my juices into his mouth. He


    closes his eyes in pleasure and groans.


    ¡°So Fcking good.¡± He grunts and opens his heated  eyes. ¡±And all Fcking mine.¡± He finishes. I feel


    myself begin to throb again.


    Suddenly there is a knock on the door, startling us  both. My eyes widen as I realize that I had just let


    ke finger me in a crowded gym. And I loved  every single second of it.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 33

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 33


    I stumble off of him, feeling my cheeks heat up  with an embarra*sed blush. My heart still beat


    uncontrobly in my chest, the pace so fast that  you¡¯d not be able to count.


    I brush my palm over my pants, looking down as I  make sure to fix it properly. I lift up my head when


    ke lets out an amused chuckle. His hair is


    messy from my fingers tugging and pulling at it.  His lips red from my kisses and I was sure mine


    looked the same.


    Dear reader, Plz Bookmark this website for the  next update


    I humph dropping my hand. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± My  voice is whiny. His blue eyes twinkle with mirth


    and let his eyes rake over me. His piercing blue  eyes lingers on my legs and he pulls his bottom lip


    between his teeth and bites. My pussy throb at the  action.


    ¡°You¡¯re just cute.¡± He shrugged. My cheeks heats  up impossibly more until I was sure he¡¯d notice it.


    ¡°You¡¯re blushing.¡± He states with a smirk and  stands up. I take a step back and arch my head up  to


    look at him.


    He takes another step until our bodies are basically  kissing each other. My breathinges in short


    pants and I feel heat settle in my lower  stomach.He smirks at the way he affected me.


    He dips his head and his hot breath fans against  my lips. My lips part as I suck in a sharp breath.


    Teasing me until I could already taste him on my  tongue. I could feel every hard form of his body,


    the way he was so close to me had me wanting  more.


    How could he simply turn me on with just one  look?


    He starts to trail his fingers down the length of my  arm. An electrical feeling is left in its wake as the


    tiny hairs on my arm stand up to attention. His  fingers continued to trail down until heced our


    fingers together.


    I¡¯m confused by his actions only to gasp when he  guides it to his throbbing member. His cock  twitches


    under my heated palm and he groans.


    ¡°This is what you Fcking do to me Ley, always  Fcking have.¡± His lips brush against my own as he


    speaks. His forehead rests on my own as he stares  at me.I look into his blue eyes beneath myshes


    and see the raw desire and honesty.


    I¡¯m shocked by his revtion and even more  stunned by the feeling of him. He was hard, really  hard


    that I was sure it pained him. He felt huge  and that both excited and terrified me.


    Another bang on the door has me jolt in surprise.  ¡°Reed!¡± A voice of an older manes through the


    closed door. He seemed to be impatient.


    ke groans in annoyance and curses beneath his  breath. ¡°We¡¯ll continue this soon.¡± There¡¯s a


    promise in his voice that has my belly cramping  with excitement. He pulled away afterying a  chaste


    kiss on my lips then adjusted himself.


    He walks to the door and opens it with a look of  irritation on his face. A very fit man who doesn¡¯t  look a


    day older than fortyes into view.


    You¡¯d think he was in his twenties but judging by  the white thin hairs that peppered his sides said


    otherwise. He walks into the room and closes the  door behind him, crossing his arms over his huge


    chest.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    He res at ke then his eyes fall on me. He  raised his brow then moves his attention back to


    ke. ¡°Were you two F*cking in my gym?¡± He  says so calmly that I didn¡¯t know if he was mad or  not.


    I feel the color drain from my face and I swiftly  turn around to pick up my tossed jacket. ¡°We  weren¡¯t


    F*cking. ¡± ke¡¯s tone is sharp and leaves  no room for argument. I quickly put on my jacket  and hug


    myself, feeling ufortable.


    I had just been fingered in this man¡¯s gym and he  looked like he knew. But he just nods at ke¡¯s


    words then nudges his head to ke¡¯s crotch.  ¡°Then I¡¯d suggest you take care of that then.¡± His  voice


    now holds a tinge of humor as the corner of  his lips curl into a tiny smirk.


    I squirm feeling embarra*sed even though I wasn¡¯t  the one with a hard on. ke on the other hand


    doesn¡¯t look the least bit concerned or ashamed. In  fact he just rolled his eyes and turned around to


    walk over to the bench.


    ¡°Anyway I just came to tell you that I¡¯m leaving.  So if you need a ride home I¡¯d be happy to drop  you


    off. ¡± The man continues.


    ¡°Yeah we¡¯ll be out in a sec. Give me five minutes  to put on clothes.¡± ke answers back briefly. The


    man nods and exits out of the room. It was now  just ke and I and a whole lot of sexual tension.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to shower first?¡± I question then  clear my throat. ke turns to face me and smirks


    while picking up his shirt off the bench. ¡°You didn¡¯t  seem to mind my sweat a while ago bambina.¡± He


    teases and pulls the shirt over his head.


    I twitch my nose and send a fake look of disgust  his way. Heughs.¡±Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll shower when I  get


    home. I hate the gym showers.¡± He murmurs


    then before I could even blink pulls down his  shorts along with his briefs.


    I¡¯m left gaping at his d*ck that springs out freely. I  knew he was huge by the way he felt beneath my


    palm and core but seeing him now. Well let¡¯s just  say my imagination didn¡¯t do justice.


    He was thicker than an average d*ck and longer  too. I knew this by the many porn books my  brother


    hides underneath his bed. I lick my lip,  imagining tasting him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry baby, it won¡¯t bite.¡± There¡¯s a teasing  tone to his voice yet I detect the undeniable rough


    tone of desire. ¡°Unless you want it to.¡± His teasing  snaps me out of my staring and I screech before


    quickly turning around, shielding my eyes.


    ke¡¯s chuckle fills the room and the sound of his  jeans being pulled up his thigh let¡¯s me know he


    was covering up. ¡°You know you need to get used  to seeing my cock Ley, because you¡¯d definitely be


    seeing more of it.¡±


    His words have me panting but I refrain from  giving into my desires. He chuckles when I don¡¯t


    respond.


    I climb at the back of the four wheel truck. ke  follows after cing my bike in the back of the  truck.


    The man is already seated in the driver¡¯s  seat and rolls down the window. He turns around  and smiles


    at me.¡± I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve properly  met, I¡¯m Austin.¡±


    I¡¯m about to answer but ke ms the door  harder than necessary. Austinughs and turns to  face


    the front. Starting up the truck, he pulls out of  the parking lot. ¡°So you guys are a couple?¡± He


    questions.


    There¡¯s a hint of curiosity and amusement in his  voice.


    ¡°No.¡± I uttered even though the word felt heavy on  my tongue.


    ¡°Yes.¡± ke states simultaneously.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 34

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 34


    I could feel the anger radiating off of ke at my  response. He¡¯s tense beside me, stiff as a board.


    Austin looks in the rearview mirror and raises his


    brow in confusion. ¡°So it¡¯splicated?¡± He  questions in a tone full of amusement.


    ¡°Yes it¡¯splicated.¡± I agreed, because truly it  was. We hadn¡¯t put abel on whatever was going  on


    and honestly I didn¡¯t know what exactly we  were doing.


    Dear reader, Plz Bookmark this website for the  next update


    All I knew was that I love the way he makes me  feel and those intimate moments had brought us


    physically closer. Emotionally, we were drifting  apart.


    I turn to face him but he¡¯s facing out of the  window. I feel guilty for dampening his mood. I  sighed and


    reach over toce my hand with his. He  stiffens then slowly moves his hand out of mine  and ces it


    on his gym bag.


    My heart hurts and I blink back tears. I breathed  out a shaky breath and left him alone.


    ¡°Directions?¡± Austin asks, staring at me through  the rearview mirror. After giving him directions to  my


    house the rest of the ride is in awkward  silence.


    Austin stops the truck beside the pavement and  turns around to face me. ¡°Well it was nice meeting


    you, ke¡¯splicated girlfriend.¡± Heughs.


    ¡°Thank you for the ride.¡± I said politely and opened  the door. I walked to the back and was surprised  to


    see ke already removing the bike. When did  he get out? He ces it on the ground and starts


    pushing it towards my house.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to do that.¡± I mumble softly as I  trail behind him. He continues to push the bike and


    rest it on the wall where it usually is. I cross my  arms as he turns around. He opens his mouth then


    closes it, like he wanted to say something.


    ¡°Goodnight Ley.¡± He sighs and sidesteps me,  walking pa*s me. I bite my bottom lip roughly and  swiftly


    turn around to stare at his departing back.


    ¡°ke!¡± I called out, heart beating fast in my  chest. He turns around his face lit up with longing.  I was


    sure mine screamed the same. I wanted him  so much that it physically hurt. But what was  holding me


    back?


    ¡°Goodnight.¡± I sighed. This wasn¡¯t what I initially  wanted to say or do. I wanted to kiss him, love  him


    the way I wanted to. ke¡¯s eyes dim into  disappointment. He nods and enters inside the


    truck. Austin drives off a secondter and I¡¯m left  staring at the disappearing tail lights.


    ? School *


    ¡°I had a bad night.¡± Ryan groans as he drags his  feet on the floor. I rolled my eyes and pulled the  ends


    of the bag strap.


    We had juste from second first *s of the  day and I haven¡¯t seen or heard from ke since st


    night. It worried me to no end and I found  myself drowning out the teacher as I thought of  possible


    reasons he wasn¡¯t here.


    ¡°What exactly did you dostnight?¡± I ask in a tone  of amusement. My converse smack against the


    tiled floor as I make my way to my next *s. The  teacher was running a bitte today so it was okay


    for me to stroll around for the while.


    ¡°Miranda showed up at my doorstep the exact time  my mom came back from work. And guess F*cking


    what?¡± He questions in an annoyed tone. I cringe  already knowing what had happened.


    ¡°She brought legal papers so you could just sign  and be married to her? Oh wait, did shee to  tell


    you that she¡¯s two months pregnant and you¡¯re


    the baby daddy?¡± I joked and waved at Rosalie  who was swiftly walking to her next *s.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten!¡± She shouts as she pa*ses  me.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ha ha ha very funny.¡± Ryan grumbles and  sluggishly strides beside me. ¡°My mom invited her  to have


    dinner and I had to sit through an hour of  Miranda yapping about being my girlfriend. The girl  seriously


    can¡¯t take a hint.¡± Ryan groans.


    I giggle. ¡°And that¡¯s why you¡¯re walking like a  slug?¡±


    He nods. ¡°Maybe if I walk like a zombie she¡¯d find  me unattractive. I tried everything!¡± He  exasperate.


    Honestly I felt bad. Okay that was a lie, it amused  me to no end that Miranda was that obsessed with


    him. Hopefully she¡¯d get over it someday.


    ¡°Maybe you should try dating her. You never know,  she could eventually be the one.¡± I shrugged,


    biting my lip to stop the smile that was forcing it¡¯s  way out.


    Ryan¡¯s face turns an rming shade of white.  ¡°Over my dead body.¡±


    I giggle and look around. My heart skips when I  spot a tall ck haired boy. He turns around so I


    could get a better look at his face and I¡¯m  disappointed when it¡¯s not ke.


    ¡°Have you seen ke for today?¡± I asked.


    ¡°He called in sick.¡± Ryan utters then turns to face  me with furrowed brows. ¡± Wait didn¡¯t he tell you


    this?¡± He questions in confusion.


    I slump and let my eyes fall to stare at the floor. I  shake my head. ¡°No he hadn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Are you guys still not speaking? It really is  unusual for y¡¯all to not speak. Like y¡¯all are  inseparable,


    even I get jealous.¡± Ryan utters.


    I sighed. ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s justplicated.¡±


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯s really sick?¡± I asked in worry,  chewing on my bottom lip. Ryan snorts like the


    question amused him.


    ¡°ke did not sound the least bit sick. That was  just his excuse for not showing up today.¡± He  shrugs.


    ¡°Uh Ryan I¡¯ll see youter, I¡¯m going-¡± I started.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to see him and fix whatever issues  that are between y¡¯all. Go ahead, it¡¯s about damn


    time you skip school.¡± Ryanughs. ¡°I¡¯m so  proud.¡± He wipes off invisible tears under the skin  of his


    eyes.


    I giggled and turned around. If ke wasn¡¯t really  sick then I was sure he wouldn¡¯t be at home. He¡¯s


    mom would never allow him to skip school if he  weren¡¯t actually sick. I knew one ce he¡¯d go.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said to the bus driver after slipping  him a ten dor note.¡± It¡¯s just three dors-¡± He


    started but I cut him off.


    ¡°Keep the change.¡± I said politely and got down  the bus.


    The first thing I noticed was ke¡¯s motorcycle  parked beside the building. I smiled knowing I  made


    the right choice ining here. I clutched  on to my bag, sighed and strode over to the  building.


    An open sign is hung on the door so I enter in. I  first hear grunts and the sound of pounding. I  round


    the corner and spot him, with loose  sweatpants, ck gloves around his hand and


    without a shirt. Sweat glistened down his body as  he continued to send jabs at the punching bag.


    The gym is empty except for him. I wince as he  punches the bag like he would do to an enemy.


    Rough and without mercy.


    I pinch my lips together and walk over to him.  When I was a couple of feet away from him I  halted


    afraid he¡¯d pa*s the aggression he had on  me.


    ¡°ke.¡± I whispered. I didn¡¯t know how he heard  me through the loud pounding and his harsh  grunts


    of anger. But he did and he stiffened,  stopping his actions.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He grumbles.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 35

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 35


    ¡°You skipped school.¡± I say softly.


    ¡°You skipped *s.¡± He deadpanned, still not  turning around to face me. I could see the rising  and


    falling of his back as he tried to catch his  breath.


    A little smile makes its way to my lips.


    ¡°Technically I skipped the rest of the day.¡± It was  supposed to lighten the tension but it does the


    opposite. He quickly turns around to face me, his  face unreadable.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Dear reader, Plz Bookmark this website for the  next update


    ¡°Why exactly are you here Ashley?¡± He questions  again, removes the gloves and throws them on the


    floor. I flinch slightly but regain myposure. He  sounded so distant and cold like he wasn¡¯t really


    here.


    ¡°Ie to see if you¡¯re alright, I-¡°


    A very cold chuckle cuts me off. ke crossed his  arms over his chest, the muscles bulging. It takes


    everything in me to stop my eyes from trailing  down south.


    ¡°Yeah you suddenly care now.¡±He says bluntly and  rolls his eyes in annoyance. ¡°You wasted your time


    ining here, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    I narrow my eyes now feeling pissed off at his  indifference. Yeah we didn¡¯t exactly end on a very  good


    notest night but I was hoping he¡¯d be more  happy to see me.


    ¡°What exactly do you mean? I always care for you  ke!¡± I hissed and walked closer to him until we


    were a foot apart. ¡°I care a little too much.¡± I reached over and poked his chest. ¡°And you¡¯re  definitely


    not fine, you¡¯re mad at me-¡°


    He steps away and res at me. ¡°Ofcourse I¡¯m  F*cking mad at you! You¡¯re a very infuriating  woman


    and I¡¯m sick and tired of not being able to  think properly when I¡¯m around you!¡±


    I flinch and back away as he advances towards  me.


    I felt the sudden cold brick behind my head and I  knew that I was trapped. His handse to brace


    beside my head, his muscles flex in the process.


    He¡¯s looking down at me while I¡¯m looking up in  those blue eyes of his that always made my heart


    pound. And that¡¯s exactly what it was doing  currently.


    ¡°You¡¯re F*cking invading my thoughts when I¡¯m  awake and in my dreams. You won¡¯t let me rest, I  can


    always taste the sweet nectar of your kiss. The  sweet taste of your juices between your legs.¡± He


    clenches his eyes shut like it pained him to  remember.


    He opens his eyes. Blue meets green and we stare.  ¡± I can always hear the sound of your moans that


    drive me Fcking insane. Everything about you  Fcking makes me insane. I just wanted one  F*cking


    day without thinking about you and you  ruined it by showing here!¡± He hissed, nose ring  in anger.


    I squirm the bag dropping to the ground with a  thud. ¡°And you want to know why I¡¯m so furious  with


    you right now?¡± He doesn¡¯t wait for me to  respond just continued.¡±You always F*cking push  me away!


    Every damn time! I know you feel what  I¡¯m feeling Ashley, I could feel it in the way you  respond to my


    touch. You want this too. So what¡¯s  stopping you? What¡¯s holding you back?¡±


    His question leaves my throat dry and senses in a  blur. I¡¯ve been asking myself those questions for


    days. ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡± I whispered and turned my  eyes away from him. There I said it. I stare at  some of


    the exercising equipment.


    I could feel his eyes on me, feel the way they  burned through my skin. Being this close to him  really


    wasn¡¯t helping my emotions. ¡°Scared of  what?¡± He finally asked after a tense pause  silence.


    I lost out a shaky breath and finally face him. It  was better I tell him. I was tired of holding in my


    emotions. ¡°I¡¯m scared that you¡¯ll finallye to  your senses one day and not want me anymore. I


    don¡¯t want to see disgust etched on your face one  day. I don¡¯t want to lose you ke. I rather have


    you as a friend than not have you at all. ¡± I  mumble sadly.


    My eyes fall to his parted dusty pink lips. ¡°This  thing between us started when we kissed at that  party.


    It¡¯s just infatuation, you¡¯ll soon get over it  and what then? What bes of us then? You¡¯ll  no-¡°


    Every word I spoke ke¡¯s seemed to darken in  rage until he finally had enough and cut me off.


    ¡°Bullshit!¡± He roars. I flinch at his loud angry tone.  ¡°What you¡¯re saying ispletely and utterly


    bullshit!¡± He spits.


    He thenughs, one full of mockery. ¡°I¡¯m not  F*cking infatuated with you Ashley. What I feel for  you


    isn¡¯t just lust or admiration.¡± He speaks then  grabs my hand and ces it on his chest.


    I feel the rise and fall of his chest along with the  feeling of his pounding heart. It was just as fast as


    mine. ¡°I F*cking love you Ashley. I always have.  To bepletely honest I figured that out after I


    helped clean you off of rotten eggs in the seventh  grade.¡±


    ¡°You were F*cking crying and yapping about how  stinky and ugly you were. I admit I always thought


    you were the prettiest girl I knew, but that day,  when I looked into your eyes I felt something  different.


    Suddenly you weren¡¯t just a pretty girl,  you were now my girl. And that realization scared  me to death.


    I wanted you more than a friend  should. I wanted you more than I ever wanted  anyone.¡± He says


    hoarsely, voice full of honesty as  he looks into my eyes.


    My heart is pounding until I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll get a  heart attack. His matches the same rythm with my


    own, fast and uncontroble. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t  you-¡± I start.


    ¡°Pursue you? Make you mine?¡± He finishes for me.  He sighs and his foreheades to rest on my


    own. ¡°I always knew what I wanted to be at  an early age. I saw my mom protecting a guy of


    color when I was around five and saw my dad help  someone who needed a*sistance. I wanted to be


    like that, I wanted to help others, I wanted to  serve our country. I n to join the army when I  leave


    high school.¡± He mumbles.


    My heart squeezes. ke was going to leave. We  never really spoke about our life after high school


    or what we wanted to do. ¡°I knew then that I  couldn¡¯t pursue a rtionship only to leave you. I  didn¡¯t


    want you to wait for me Ley, you deserve so  much better than a guy you¡¯d hardly see, you  deserve to


    be happy. So I swallowed my feelings  for years. But then the feelings got stronger  instead of


    diminishing and I knew that someday I¡¯d  break my promise and make you mine. The kiss at  that party


    honestly gave me the key to the door, it  was just a matter of time.¡±


    One of his hands sneaks around my waist and pulls  me closer to him. Our breathing is ragged as we


    stare into each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Call me selfish but  I¡¯m done wasting time. I regret not doing it earlier, I


    hate that I waited years. I know you¡¯d not want  to wait for me when I join the army and honestly it


    hurts like F*ck but if it makes you happy then-¡°


    I thread my fingers through his hair and pull him  down to my lips. After kissing him like I was  starved I


    pull back slightly to speak. ¡°You¡¯re an  idiot, who says I wouldn¡¯t wait for you? ¡± I give  him a small peck


    on his lips earning a groan from  him.¡± By the way.¡± I smile against his lips.¡± I love  you too.¡±


    I could feel his heart pounding against my own  chest. I was sure he could feel mine too. ¡°Does  that


    mean you¡¯re now mine?¡± His tone holds  happiness. I nod and smile.


    He cheers before I feel his hands grip my as to  hoist me up. I wrap my legs around his waist and


    sumb to his embrace. ¡°I Fcking love you Ley.¡±  He whispered in the crook of my neck. ¡°I F*cking


    love you too.¡± I said honestly.


    His head snaps up and he stares into my eyes,  shocked beyond belief. ¡°Did you just curse?¡± He  asks


    in shock.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 36

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 36


    I fling open the locker and a small folded white  piece of paper falls down at my feet. I furrow my  brows


    in confusion and bend down to pick it up.


    I stood up to scan my eyes inside the locker,  looking to see if there was another piece of paper.  But


    there is none. Sucking in my bottom lip I  unfold the paper and smile.


    Dear reader, Plz Bookmark this website for the  next update


    You look beautiful today.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    This was surely ke¡¯s doing. My heart flutters as  I remember yesterday. We were now officially a


    couple. What I always wanted. It still felt unreal  like it was just a dream.


    Though we agreed to keep it between us for a  while. It was my idea, I didn¡¯t want to be another  victim


    of vulgar rumors. It was bad as it is already.  I wanted to let things calm down before  announcing it to


    the world that ke was now my  boyfriend.


    Boyfriend. That has a nice ring to it. I ce the  note back in my locker and start to unpack my  bag.


    ¡°What are you smiling at bambina?¡± ke¡¯s breath  is hot against my ears as he yfully pinches the


    skin of my waist. I giggle moving away from his  torturous fingers.


    ¡°Just remembering how you basically whined for  me to kiss you yesterday.¡± I teased and turned


    around to face him.


    The blue shirt he wore hugged his form perfectly,  showing off every muscle. I wanted to run my


    hands down his body and feel him shudder  beneath my hands.


    His blue eyes are lit with mirth and longing. ¡°And I  want to kiss you now too.¡± He smirks and lets his


    eyes flit down to ogle at my lips. Instantly his eyes  darken and lights up a burning me inside my


    body that only he could diminish.


    My eyes dart around us and spot some stares from  those lingering around in the halls. They were


    intrigued as not once did they let their eyes stray  away from us. ¡°Not here.¡± I whispered and turned


    around to push back one of my books inside my  bag.


    I hear him let out an annoyed sigh and feel him  move away from me. He leans the side of his body  on


    the locker beside mine and folds his hand over  his chest. ¡°I seriously don¡¯t think I canst that  long to


    not kiss you.¡± He grumbles unpleased. I¡¯m  about to answer him but another looming presence  joins


    us.


    ¡°There you guys are!¡± Ryan says in exasperation  and punches ke in the gut. ke hisses and


    punches him on the shoulder. I rolled my eyes,  this was their routine. Stupid but it seemed to  work for


    them.


    ¡°Thank God y¡¯all are talking back. I was beginning  to think that we¡¯d never go back to the way we


    were.¡± Ryan breathed out a sigh. ke and I sent  secretive nces at eachother.


    ¡°Yeah he finally came back to his senses and  realized that he could never stay mad at me.¡± I  joked


    and closed the locker. I zipped the bag and  sling the strap on my shoulder.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I could never.¡± A tiny smirk grows at  the corner of his lips. I send him a cheeky smile


    before I humpth at the weight of his arm on my  shoulder. He pulls me closer to his side and  yfully


    ruffles my hair.


    The inky ck tresses are now directly covering  my face. I blow them away and look up to re at  a


    smirking ke. ¡°Don¡¯t worry you look sexy with  ruffled hair.¡± He teases and leans down a bit. ¡°Like


    you just got banged, hard.¡± His tone is now husky  and has a shiver of pleasure running down my


    spine.


    ¡°Yep things are definitely back to normal. The  sexual tension is unbearable.¡± Ryan groans and  starts


    walking towards his next *s. ¡°I¡¯ll see you  guys at lunch!¡± He yells over his shoulder as his  footsteps


    have now turned into a jog.


    ¡°Shit sorry.¡± He apologizes as he knocks into a  dark haired girl. She tumbles down on the tiled  floor


    and gets up quickly. Her face ame with


    embarra*sment as she turns to see Ryan¡¯s  disappearing form.


    ¡°A*shole.¡± She grumbles lowly but I heard her and  couldn¡¯t help but giggle. She didn¡¯t look familiar.


    She was pretty, with dark hair that reached below  her breast and very light brown eyes. She brushes


    her palm over her clothes as if it were dirty and  literally storms away.


    ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡± I ask ke as she storms pa*s us.  She looked enraged and as I got a better look at  her,


    she was definitely mixed with Asian.


    ke shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t know, she¡¯s probably new.¡±


    If ke wasn¡¯t familiar with her then she definitely  was. ¡°Ryan¡¯s definitely not on her friendly list.¡± I


    ughed as we strutted towards our *s with  ke¡¯s arms still around my shoulders.


    A blonde haired girl rounds the corner and my  heart drops. It was Stacy. Her blue eyes lift from  the


    floor and widens when she sees ke and I.  Anger written on her features as she res at the  arm


    ke had wrapped around me.


    Feeling ufortable I moved away from ke  letting his arm drop from my shoulders. I could  feel


    his confusion but don¡¯t turn to face him. It was  normal to see ke this close to me, even when  we


    were just friends.


    But I don¡¯t think Stacy enjoyed that. Yes she was a  total bitch who needed to get the stick out of her


    a*s. But she still was a girl who¡¯s in love with a  guy that¡¯s in love with his bestfriend. Me. So I  knew it


    hurt her to see ke and I this close.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ke questions beside me, his  hands in the front pocket of his jeans. It¡¯s like he  was


    unsure if to even hold me like he usually did.


    I sighed.¡±Stacy¡¯s watching.¡± I mumble lowly as to  not let her hear. We were almost near her. ¡°Oh, I


    didn¡¯t see her.¡± He mumble in realization. Had he  really not seen her?


    I kept my head down as we pa*s her. ¡°ke.¡± She  calls out softly, longing in her voice. But he doesn¡¯t


    answer and as we round the corner away from  everyone he stops me. Pulling me into the janitor¡¯s


    closet, he doesn¡¯t waste time and hoist me up.


    I wrapped my legs around his waist, my bag falling  down on the mops and brooms. I thread my


    fingers through his hair as he brings his lips to


    mold with mine. Both of us let out a sigh of  content at finally being able to kiss.


    He pushes me on the wall and presses his body on  my own. I could feel him swell as he pressed it


    closer to my core. I moan and nibble his lower lip  until I could taste a bit of the coppery tang of  blood.


    He grunts and kisses me harder whilst  squeezing my a*s until I felt the sting of it.


    Pulling away he rests his forehead on mine and  pecks my nose. ¡°I¡¯ve been dying to do that.¡± He


    breathes out. I nodded agreeing with him that I  too was desperate to feel and kiss him. The bell


    rings signaling the start of *s. He sighs and  ces me down gently.


    ¡°Guess we¡¯ll have to continue thister.¡± He smirks  and picks up my bag. Handing it to me he kisses


    me onest time before leaving. I wait for at least  two minutes beforeing out as well. I¡¯m


    surprised to see the new lunchdy standing there.


    She smiles. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me darling, just need one  of those mops.¡± She points at one of the fallen


    mops that ke and I had somehow knocked over.


    I smile awkwardly and got out of her way. ¡°Have a  nice day.¡± I rushed out as I speed walk through  the


    now empty hallway.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 37

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 37


    I walk out of the *s, one of the bag straps  securely on my shoulders as I bring it forward to  search


    through it. I mumble something incoherent  as my fingers fumble through endless papers.


    ¡°Crap.¡± I groan as I stumble into a hard chest. I  lost my footing and ended up tumbling on the  floor. My


    knees hit the hard tiled floor and I grunt.


    Dear reader, Plz Bookmark this website for the  next update


    ¡°Shit sorry.¡±


    I freeze, hearing the voice that currently haunts  me at night. The voice of my attempted rapist. My


    heart thumps painfully as I clutch on to my bag for  dear life. Peter¡¯s here.


    Finding the courage, I finally stood up and lift my  head to stare into his eyes. I¡¯m not surprised to  feel


    the crippling fear as the images of him pinning  me down resurfaces in my head.


    ¡°Look Ashley-¡± He looks at me with regret etched  on his face. Purple dotted underneath his right eye


    and is a bit swollen. I see his lips moving but


    somehow my brain doesn¡¯t process a word he  says.


    My bottom lip trembles as I quickly turn around  and run away from him. I¡¯m knocking people¡¯s


    shoulder¡¯s and having them curse at me but I don¡¯t  care as I want to move away from Peter¡¯s


    presence.


    ¡°Ashley, wait!¡± He begged. I could hear his voice  now distant as I round the corner. My breathing is


    shallow as I struggle to ease my internal struggle.  My brain is pounding inside my skull.


    Anxiety is crawling inside my body, clutching unto  me until I could no longer know where I was going.


    All I know is that I needed to get away from him,  from his presence.


    I turned around to see if he was following me only  to crash into yet another chest. I stumble but a


    huge hand circles around my waist and prevents  me from tumbling down. I need to get away.


    My breathing is nowing in short pants as I  struggle in whoever¡¯s arms. ¡°Ashley!¡± The voice


    sounds familiar. I breath in the scent of mint and  instantly my body rxes in ke¡¯s arms.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong baby?¡± He whispers as he pulls me  more into him until we are practically hugging.


    My cheek rests on his chest as I try to regain back  myposure. ¡°He¡¯s- he¡¯s he-re.¡± I stuttered out


    and clutch on to the soft material of ke¡¯s shirt.  His scent engulfs me and eases my mind. I was


    safe with him.


    ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± I could tell by the strain in his voice  that he was impatient to know who had scared me.


    ¡°Peter.¡± I whispered. I felt him stiffen around me  until I could feel his hand fist on my back.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the bastard?¡± He spits and makes a move  to pull away. I knew what would happen if he went


    to look for Peter. I didn¡¯t want anyone knowing  what happened.


    So I clutched his shirt more firmly and shake my  head. ¡°Please don¡¯t, I need you.¡± I pleaded as I


    pressed my face on his chest.


    He rxes and sighs in defeat. Hugging me to him  tightly, it¡¯s then I hear the mumbling around us  and


    I realized that everyone was looking. ke  must realize this too because his form is now rigid  with


    anger.


    ¡°What the F*ck are y¡¯all looking at?¡± He roars. It¡¯s  loud and it makes me slightly jump at the


    aggressive tone. I heard their rushing footsteps  and knew that they were now going on their own


    business.


    ¡°Come.¡± ke mumbles, moves away from me but  clutches my way smaller hand as he guides me out


    of the school. It was supposed to be lunchtime but  right now I had lost my appetite.


    He brings us to the field, underneath a huge tree  that shades us from the heat of the sun. The field  is


    empty except for some tiny ck birds pecking  at whatever was buried in the gra*s.


    It¡¯s rxing. He sits down and I follow suit. We  were close to each other, close enough to not  seem


    like just a friendly embrace. His back leans  on the tree as he slings his arm over my shoulder  and


    pulls me to his body.


    ¡°Did he try to do-¡± He doesn¡¯t finish. Fear is  present in his tone but he tries very hard to mask  it. I


    shake my head andy my palm over his  thigh.


    ¡°He tried to speak to me but I didn¡¯t give him the  chance.¡± I mumble.


    ¡°So he didn¡¯t try to force you or anything right?¡±  He was anxious for my answer I could tell by the  way


    he held his breath.


    ¡°No he hadn¡¯t.¡± I uttered and rest my head  between his shoulder and neck. He visibly sighs  with relief


    and kisses the top of my head.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Ley you still hear him, you still think about what  he did. I hate that you¡¯re battling this on your own


    and I can¡¯t help you. It F*cking hurts me. Please  you should think about-¡°


    I shake my head. I knew what he was going to  say. But I didn¡¯t want that. I believe in second  chances


    and by the looks of it, Peter had seemed  regretful for what he had done.


    Maybe I could fight this alone. This doesn¡¯t have to  end up nasty with court cases and shit load of


    attention. This was thest thing I wanted right  now.


    ¡°No ke. I can get over this-¡°


    ¡°Are you shitting me right now? Get over it? How  can you get over something like that Ashley? I¡¯m  not


    you and went through what you had been  through but I could only imagine what you struggle  with


    everynight now. Wondering if he¡¯ll do it again.


    Wondering if anyone would do it again. This isn¡¯t  something anyone could get over easily.¡± ke


    hissed. I knew he was still furious with my  decision.


    ¡°I hate that you¡¯re just letting this go. I want to  help you baby, please let me.¡± He pleads and  clutches


    my small frame.


    I remember feeling weak as Peter forced himself  on me. I remember screaming and crying as I


    struggle to push him away. I don¡¯t want to feel  weak anymore. I don¡¯t want anyone to fight my  battles.


    ¡°Teach me.¡± The words came out before I could  stop them. I turn around to face him. He looks


    confused. ¡°Teach you what baby?¡± He questions.


    ¡°Teach me how to defend myself. Teach me how to  box.¡± I said seriously. I was tired of being the  weak


    girl, I needed to fight my own battles.


    ke¡¯s eyes widen in surprise and he just stares at  me for a silent minute before shaking his head as


    if  to get out of his thoughts. ¡°You want me to train  you?¡± He¡¯s unsure.


    I nodded and looked at him beneath myshes.  This always got him to agree with anything I said,


    hopefully this time it works. ¡°I can¡¯t always depend  on you, Arden or Ryan to fight my battles. ke I


    need this.¡± I practically beg.


    He¡¯s silent for a minute. Probably thinking about  the pros or cons. But then he nods and a smirk  curls


    at the corner of his lips.


    ¡°That idea doesn¡¯t seem all that bad. One-on-One  training with you sounds really good. Especially


    since we¡¯ll be alone.¡± He winks.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 38

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 38


    ke clutching my hand in his. His warmth  soothes me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I caused you to skip  lunch.¡± I


    apologized as we walked back towards  the school.


    We only had approximately two minutes left until  the bell would ring to end lunch. There was no way


    we¡¯d be able to eat. ke snorts finding my  apology amusing.


    Dear reader, Plz Bookmark this website for the  next update


    ¡°You alwayse first Ley.¡± He says squeezing  hand. My heart races. ¡°And I wasn¡¯t hungry  anyway.¡±


    He shrugs and opens the door.


    I¡¯m instantly startled when a loud pitched familiar  scream echoes through the entire hall. I¡¯m stunned


    as everyone begins to run towards the screams  and loud shouts.


    ke¡¯s clutched my hand more firmly as we  followed the wave of students. The nearer we get  to the


    loud shouts the more distinct I can hear fist  hitting skin and bones. I wince and nudge my way


    forward.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    I had a sudden inkling feeling that I wouldn¡¯t like  what I¡¯ll witness. I readjusted the strap of my bag


    when someone brushed pa*s me roughly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever F*cking touch her again!¡± Fear is  sucking the life out of me as I hear the sound of  Arden,


    my brother. His voice is loud and clear,  bringing anyone to their knees if they were the  focus of his


    fury.


    ¡°Arden stop you¡¯ll kill him!¡± A high pitch female  voice screams in terror. It¡¯s Rosalie. I feel an urge  to


    hurry up and see what was going on.


    Whatever it was Arden and Rosalie was involved.


    ke squeezes my hand as he pushes the people  that were in front of us. They parted for him,


    mostly because they were afraid of him. Who  wouldn¡¯t be?


    I¡¯m horrified to see Arden¡¯s fist pummel into a  boy¡¯s face. His jabs are unforgiving as he jams it  over


    and over on the boy¡¯s face. His shirt is torn  and hangs limply across his body.


    Anger is radiating off of him in waves, this  prevents anyone from interfering. I¡¯m internally  panicking as


    I see the guy in his arm stop resisting  his brutality.


    ¡°Arden!¡± I yelled over the loud shouts from the  other people circling around the two boys. My eyes  dart


    to the side where a blonde is standing in  fright, screaming for Arden to stop. Rosalie. What  the hell is


    going on? The bell rings but no one  makes a move to get to *s.


    Before I could even tell him to, ke is already  advancing towards Arden and easily pries him off  of


    the unconscious guy. He¡¯s struggling in ke¡¯s  tight grip but rxes when he notices it was him.


    I stride towards him quickly and let out a soft cry  of shock at seeing his bloody fist. His lips were torn


    as the blood trailed down his chin down to his


    neck. ¡°Arden what-¡± I couldn¡¯t even finish the  question as I look at my angry brother.


    ¡°He should¡¯ve kept his hands to himself.¡± He hisses  as he res at the boy on the floor. There are


    murmurs as everyone looks at Arden. Rosalie runs  over to us and hugs him before pulling away.


    ¡°You crazy idiot! You could¡¯ve gotten hurt!¡± She  cries as she scans her eyes over his body. ke  still


    has a firm grip on Arden incase he tries to go  at it again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not, now am I?¡± The way he says it was so  harsh that I flinched. But Rosalie instead res at  him


    before punching him on his shoulder.


    ¡°What the hell happened?¡± I finally got my voice.  Rosalie turns to me and bites her lower lip. ¡°Sam


    yfully squeezed my a*s. And mister temper  over here.¡± She points a finger at Arden. ¡°Saw it  and


    thought it was a good idea to act like a  protective brother.¡±


    She turns to face Arden and res. ¡°You fricking  gori, you beat Sam unconscious!¡± She hisses.


    ¡°And I Fcking enjoyed it. What, didn¡¯t like me  beating up your pussy as boyfriend?¡± Arden spits  in


    rage.


    Rosalie gasp. ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend!¡± She spits  every word like it disgusted her to even think of  poor


    Sam in that way.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t see what¡¯s the problem. Unless you  enjoyed it?¡± Arden tone is using as he res at


    Rosalie. Then it finally dawns on me that Arden  wasn¡¯t doing this as a protective brother, this was


    more than that. He never hated Rosalie in fact it  was the opposite. He was in love with her.


    Even with the current situation I couldn¡¯t help but  gush inwardly. That idiot really was trying to hide  his


    feelings. But I could now see it. The flicker of  longing in his eyes as he stared at her.


    Is this why he never wanted to refer to her as a  cousin? Because he knew he loved her? Rosalie  and


    Liam weren¡¯t blood rted but they were still  family and always will be.


    Sam stirs and groans. The principal takes this  exact moment to appear and res at the four of  us.


    The rest of the students scattered away, none  wanting to face Principal William¡¯s rage. ¡°Who¡¯s the


    cause of this?¡± He hisses as he points at a very  hurt Sam.


    ¡°That would be me sir.¡± Arden answers without  emotion in his voice.He moves out of ke¡¯s hold


    and without the principal having to tell him to head  to the office, he does it on his own. His head held


    high as he disappeared up the stairs.


    ¡°You.¡± Principal William hisses at ke. ¡°Take that  boy to the nurses office.¡± He demands and follows


    after Arden. ¡°The rest of you get to *s!¡± He  roars over his shoulder. His voice is loud enough to


    reverberate through the halls of the school.


    ke rolls his eyes before doing just as he was  told. Slinging Sam¡¯s arm over his shoulder for  support


    he starts to the nurses office not before  secretly sending me a wink. Rosalie and I on the  other hand


    stayed rooted where we were.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get why he was so mad at seeing Sam  squeeze my a*s. I mean he never showed that he


    cared about my existence before.¡± Rosalie  whispers beside me. It was like she was asking this


    question to herself.


    ¡°Arden care.¡± I said soflty. He cares a lot.


    She turns to me and forces out a smile. ¡°I just  wish he¡¯d not fight Sam. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll suspend  him


    and it¡¯ll be all my fault.¡± She says sadly. I  smile sadly knowing that Arden was surely in a lot  of trouble.


    Dad¡¯s going to kill him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault Rosalie, it¡¯s Sam¡¯s fault for  squeezing your a*s without your permission. Or  did


    you?¡± I trailed off.


    Rosalie cringes in disgust. ¡°Oh hell no, I¡¯d never let  a guy like that touch me. ¡°


    She¡¯s about to say more when a presence looms  behind us.


    ¡°So what did I miss?¡± Ryan questions as hees  in our sight. A small te of fries in his hand as he


    stuffs his face. ¡°I heard there was a fight, guess  I¡¯mte. ¡± He shrugs with chewed fries in his  mouth. I


    cringe and roll my eyes.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 39

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 39


    ¡°Turn to page 52-¡± The teacher¡¯s voice is drowned  out as I worry about Arden.


    Was he okay? Did they call mom and dad?  Questions upon questions keep floating in my mind


    making me all the more anxious.


    Dear reader, Plz Bookmark this website for the  next update


    ¡°Hey you okay?¡± ke¡¯s hot breath hits the side of  my neck bringing me out of my thoughts. The


    double school desk and chair made it possible to  be this close to him.


    So close that I could feel the heat radiating off of  him. It made me want to snuggle closer to him.We


    were seated at the far back away from prying  eyes. No one paid attention to us since they were  busy


    reading whatever Miss Livia requested.


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried about Arden.¡± I mumble turning  to face him. Our lips are so close that if I move a  bit


    we¡¯d basically be kissing. It¡¯s tempting but  surely not appropriate or a good idea since we  were


    currently in *s.


    His blue eyes flicker down to my parted lips. I was  sure he was thinking the same thing. ¡°Stop


    worrying before you get wrinkles on that beautiful  face of yours. ¡± He smiles and rubs his thumb over


    the skin of my forehead. ¡°Besides, Arden can  handle himself pretty well.¡±


    I smile and nodded. He was right, Arden can  handle himself, always have. Hopefully his  punishment


    would not be extreme. Because surely  he¡¯d not get off the hook when he goes home.


    ¡°Miss Grey and Mr Reed, do y¡¯all have anything to  add to the *s?¡± Miss Livia asks loud enough to


    gain everyone¡¯s attention. ke and I pull away pletely. It¡¯s so hard to keep this rtionship a


    secret.


    Many eyes were on us, some looked confused  whilst others looked jealous. I shake my head. ¡°No


    miss.¡± I answered her pending question. Her lips  thin into a frown as she res at the two of us.


    ¡°Then do what I requested and stop talking!¡± She  hissed.


    I nodded feeling heat crawl up my neck and settle  on my cheeks. ming red from embarra*sment.


    ¡°And for the love of God, the rest of you mind y¡¯all  business and get to work!¡± She roars and goes


    back to grading papers on the mahogany desk  before her. Everyone did just that.


    ¡°What page did she mention again?¡± I asked  sheepishly.


    ke chuckles lowly as to not gain Miss Livia¡¯s  attention. ¡°Page 52. We¡¯re supposed to read the


    entire page and answer the questions.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    I nodded, opened the book and flipped through the  pages until I reached page 52. I had just finished


    reading the first paragraph when a warm big hand  settles down firmly on my upper thigh. Really close


    to my private regions.


    Electricity is humming through my body in shock  waves as his thumb rubs innocent circles on the  soft


    skin of my thigh. The dress I wore makes it  really easy for him to do whatever he pleased.


    rm is ringing in my head as he slowly trails his  fingers up until they disappear under the opening  of


    my dress. I sucked in a sharp breath and  squeezed my legs together. A futile way to stop  him from


    doing what he nned.


    I looked up and turn to face him. He has a  mischievous crooked grin etched on his face. A  pencil


    between his teeth as he pretends to be focus  on the book before him.


    ¡°ke!¡± I hissed quietly. I really didn¡¯t want  anyone to know what was happening right now.


    I quickly snap eyes towards Miss Livia and heaved  a sigh of relief to find her too focused on the task


    of grading the papers to notice what was going on  in her *s. ke¡¯s head turns to face me and he


    sends me a naughty wink.


    I suck in my bottom lip to stifle the moan that  nearly pa*ses through my lips when his fingers  finally


    touch my sensitive bud.


    I find myself opening my legs, submitting to  whatever he wanted to do to me. I couldn¡¯t help it,  he


    made me weak.


    He sucks in a sharp breath when he touches my  wetness through the thin material of my panties. I


    was already so wet for him and I knew it shocked  him. Hell it shocked me too. His breathing


    quickened as his fingers added more pressure.


    I look around us, thanking the heavens that  everyone was too engrossed at their task to care  about us


    right now. His fingers tease my slit  through my panties before slipping into the  material to touch my


    bare pussy.


    I¡¯m left gasping for air as my heart pace increases.  I clench the end of the desk tightly as he starts


    rubbing his finger on my clit. I¡¯m soaking his  fingers with my juices and he loves it by the way  he


    clenches his jaw.


    I¡¯m biting my lip so roughly that I¡¯m drawing blood  but I do not care. I wanted to feel him. He starts


    rubbing my clit furiously before plunging a finger  into my tight opening before I could even blink.


    I flinch away, not expecting the swift move but  rx when I get used to therge digit inside of  me.


    He¡¯s now staring at me in desire as he licks his  bottom lip. I¡¯m shaking as he finger Fcks me in  s


    and all I could do was bite my lip to stifle the  moans of pleasure.


    My hips roll as I ride his hand, wanting more. He  curls his finger inside me and it¡¯s enough to throw


    me over the edge. I slump on the desk and bite  the skin of my forearm to stop the scream of


    pleasure.


    I squeezed my thighs shut as my pussy mped  on his finger, milking him.


    He groans lowly in hunger. I¡¯m panting as I lift  myself off the desk and unclench my legs to let  him pull


    his finger out. I stare at him wide eyed


    when he pulls it to his mouth and starts to suck my  juices off his fingers.


    ¡°Always taste so F*cking good.¡± He whispers lowly  and winks before going back to reading the book


    like he hadn¡¯t just made me orgasm.


    I¡¯m left breathing harsh as I tried to understand  what I had just done, what we had just done. I  just let


    ke finger me in *s.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 40

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 40


    I opened the door slowly, anxiety crawling in my  stomach. The house is oddly quiet which was  weird.


    There should be shouts of anger from dad towards  Arden. Telling him that what he had done was


    wrong and uncalled for. But there isn¡¯t. It¡¯s just  silent.


    Dear reader, Plz Bookmark this website for the  next update


    I shut the door with a soft thud and readjusted the  bag strap. Ryan had just dropped me off a few


    seconds ago.


    But someone was missing and that was Arden. It  led me to believe that he hadn¡¯t gotten off the  hook


    this time and he was probably at home.


    I looked around the entire school for him with the  help of ke and a worried Rosalie. But we hadn¡¯t


    seen him and could not get in touch since he  wasn¡¯t picking up his phone.


    Liam hadn¡¯t been at school today because of  suffering a broken anklest night so there was no  way


    he¡¯d know where Arden was.


    In Rosalie words ¡®the doofus tried to skate but  ended up falling down on his ankle¡¯. I promise to  visit


    him when I got the chance.


    After all he¡¯s like a little brother and it would be  nice to see Roro again and uncle Luke who forbade


    me to call him Lukey.


    As I walk closer to the kitchen I could hear the  faint sound of metal hitting metal. It¡¯s a very  unpleasant


    sound and as I near the doorway I  could see mom frantically scraping a pan off of  macaroni and


    cheese. Her hair is knotted as it falls  over her shoulders.


    She looked dazed and worried as she harshly  scraped the pan. It was like she hadn¡¯t notice my


    presence.


    I chew on my lower lip and walk into the kitchen  until I was opposite to her, a few feet away, only


    separated by the kitchen counter.


    ¡°Mom.¡± I say softly watching her tuck a tendril  behind her ear and go back to scraping.


    Her green eyes identical to mine are focused at her  task which was from what I could tell make that


    pan spotless as possible.


    ¡°Mom.¡± I say more loudly since she hadn¡¯t heard  me the first time. She stops and her head slowly


    es up. Her green eyes dotted with concern as  she stares at me. She looked troubled.


    ¡°Oh honey, I didn¡¯t hear when you came in.¡± She  forces out augh but I could see the deep worry


    etched on her face.


    ¡°Clearly.¡± I smiled. ¡°Is Arden home?¡± I question.  And that¡¯s when I understand why she was so  worried


    because the next thing I know her eyes  are filled with tears.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    I drop the bag on the counter and run over to her  side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong mom?¡± I ask as I pulled her  into


    my chest and hugged her. It¡¯s ironic since it¡¯s  supposed to be the other way around.


    ¡°The principal called me today. Arden got into  another fight.¡± She sniffles and breaks from our


    embrace. She sighs and steps over to the sink to  continue to scrub.


    ¡°He got expelled.¡± She says so lowly that I thought  I heard something else.


    When it finally sinks in I feel my face turn white as  a ghost. I¡¯m at a loss for words, not expecting that


    kind of news. Sure Arden got suspended multiple  times but I guess this one did it.


    ¡°So where¡¯s Arden?¡± I asked and looked around.


    ¡°He¡¯s in his room. The principle suggested that I  shoulde pick him up, so I did.¡± She sniffled  again


    and stopped scraping the pan.


    She clutched the edge of the counter in a tight grip  and sucked in some air.


    She then turn to me. ¡°Am I a bad mom? Did I fail  him somehow? I-¡± Her voice cracks at the end.


    I¡¯m shocked beyond belief at her words. A bad  mom? Fail him? I shook my head and rest my palm  on


    top of her hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a bad mom, never will be. You¡¯re the  best mom anyone could ask for. You may not think  it


    now but Arden looks up to you and dad, he loves  you with everything inside of him. You¡¯ve never


    failed him and will never.¡± It was like I was  pleading for her to understand.


    Her eyes drop to my hand over hers and I could  feel the tension leave her body. ¡°You¡¯ll let me know


    if you have any trouble at school right? You¡¯ll let  me know if something¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Her questioned stunned me to a point that I  couldn¡¯t properly think. I feel extremely guilty and  it¡¯s


    eating me alive.


    Here she thought she was a bad mom because  Arden and I never seek her or dad¡¯s guidance.


    Instead we gobble down our emotions and our  secrets until it¡¯s too much to bear.


    But that doesn¡¯t make mom and dad bad parents,  they are the best. It¡¯s us who chose to keep things


    away from them because in our own way it¡¯s how  we protect them. Protect them from knowing the


    truth.


    So instead of telling mom everything I had gobbled  down, I settle for a lie. ¡°I¡¯ll always tell you if


    something¡¯s wrong mom.¡±


    She looks pleased and relieved at my response.  Which makes me all the more swim with guilt.  Might


    as well drink an entire bottle of lies. I¡¯m sure  I¡¯d taste bitter.


    ¡°Does dad know about Arden?¡± I question, wanting  to redirect the conversation.


    She nods and smiles sadly. ¡°He¡¯s really worried  and mad. Not at Arden but the situation. He should  be


    home any minute no-¡°


    She didn¡¯t even get to finish the sentence before  we hear the door being burst open. It hits the wall


    with an ear splitting thud before it¡¯s mmed shut.


    ¡°Arden!¡± Dad¡¯s loud voice yells. ¡°Get your a*s  down here!¡± He shout.


    His voice is followed by the m of a door upstairs.  Knowing it¡¯s Arden, both mom and I wince. We


    walked in the living room area to see dad removing  his tie. A grumbling Arden is stomping down the


    stairs and doesn¡¯t look the least bit pleased at  being yelled at.


    ¡°What do I owe this pleasure of being summoned?¡±  He questions and plumps down on the sofa. He


    kicks his leg up on the coffee table like he doesn¡¯t  have a care in this world.


    Dad¡¯s face is pinched in irritation and mom looks  confused as to what to do. I¡¯m d I¡¯m not a  parent.


    Dad strides over to him and pushes his leg  off the table and sits down on the same spot. He  folds his


    arms across his chest and res at Arden.


    ¡°Mind telling me why my son is expelled from  school?¡± His tone has now turned down a notch. I  could


    see the concern on his face as he regarded  his son that was the replica of him.


    Arden shrugs nonchntly and pushes himself  further into the sofa. ¡°Don¡¯t act like principle  William


    didn¡¯t give you all the itsy bitsy details.¡± He  rolls his eyes.


    ¡°He did and I¡¯m not pleased. Arden you¡¯ve been  expelled and you¡¯re acting like you¡¯re okay with it.¡±


    Dad states.


    ¡°I am okay with it. Dad stop worrying about me I  can take care of myself-¡°


    ¡°This isn¡¯t your job!¡± Dad roars cutting off Arden.  Mom and I jolt in shock not expecting his rage.


    Even Arden seems surprised. Dad sighs. ¡°It¡¯s not  your job Arden to take care of yourself. This is  mine


    and your mom¡¯s.¡±


    He looks at Arden for a second before nodding. ¡°I¡¯ll  go have a word with your principle first thing


    tomorrow morning to see if he could change his  decision.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t you have an important meeting  tomorrow morning?¡± Arden questions confused.


    ¡°Nothings more important than you and Ashley  Arden. Y¡¯all alwayse first. ¡± He says honestly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just hope I¡¯ll be able to persuade him.¡± He  sighs. I hope so too.


    Then a brief thoughtes to my mind. How am I  supposed to ask dad to let me train with ke? I


    told ke earlier that I would ask my dad  permission, I was still grounded after all.


    But hoped to at least make him agree. Though  with the situation with Arden I doubted he would  let


    me. Dad was too protective.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 41

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 41


    ¡°Have you asked him yet?¡± ke¡¯s raspy voice  flutters through the other end.


    I hold the phone to my ear between my shoulder  des and cheek as I pull up the soft material of  my


    sweatpants.


    Dear reader, Plz Bookmark this website for the  next update


    ¡°No I haven¡¯t, he¡¯s busy talking to Arden  downstairs.¡± I grumbled and let out a tiny squeal  when I


    almost tumbled.


    Righting myself I hold the phone the right way, by  hand. ¡°Arden got expelled. I don¡¯t think dad would


    be in the mood to let me train.¡± I sighed and plop


    down on my bed in the position of a starfish and  put ke on speaker while staring at the high  ceiling.


    ¡°Damn, I think principal William was a bit harsh in  expelling Arden. Did your parents talk to him?¡±


    ke ask in concern.


    I nodded then realized he couldn¡¯t exactly see me  unless he was a God who was sent to keep an eye


    on me, okay I was getting off topic.


    ¡°Yes they did. But for me to answer your question  correctly I need to know which ¡®him¡¯ you¡¯re  referring


    to?¡± I smile and even though I couldn¡¯t  exactly see him right now, I knew he rolled his  eyes at my


    question.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°The principal baby.¡± He chuckle and the sound  went straight down between my legs.


    ¡°You know I don¡¯t think I¡¯d get used to you calling  me baby. And to answer your question for the


    second time, yes my mom did but with no such  luck.


    My dad though will be going there early tomorrow  morning. You know my dad ke, he always gets


    what he wants.¡± Iugh.


    keughs agreeing with me. It was true, dad  knew how to get exactly what he wanted, this is


    basically why he was a sessful businessman.


    ¡°You¡¯d better get used to me calling you baby from  now on because you¡¯d definitely be hearing more


    of it. And try to coax your dad into letting you  train, I¡¯m kinda looking forward to it.¡± His voice  holds


    mischief and a promise for endless naughty  things that I wouldn¡¯t dare mention out loud.


    It makes in between my thighs clench deliciously,  remembering how it felt to have him pleasure me.  I


    feel myself begin to pool between my legs and I


    clench my legs shut. This is what ke does to  me.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± I question and sit up. My body  felt hot all of a sudden and I wanted ke, here  and


    now.


    ¡°At the gym.¡± He responds and I faintly hear the  thudding of a bag being dropped on a surface. I


    nodded and picked up my phone and moved him  on speaker. I bring the phone to my ear.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go talk to my dad and try to persuade  him into letting mee. If he says yes I¡¯ll let you


    know.¡± I rushed out and got off the bed.


    ¡°Wow you sound anxious to start training  bambina.¡± He chuckles. Yes I was anxious alright  but not for


    what he thinks. Iugh and we both  say bye after saying I love you.


    Then the fire dims when I realize that I had to go  and ask dad. How the hell am I supposed to even


    start? Maybe I should just forget learning how to  box and try making barbie dolls to fight off rapists.


    But then you¡¯d not get the bonus of having ke  alone. I sighed in defeat and walked over to the


    door. I straighten my posture and tried to suck in  as much needed confidence as I can.


    I trudge down the stairs slowly buying time to at  least think of how I¡¯d ask dad. I could hear him still


    talking to Arden and I contemted if to go speak  to him now. I didn¡¯t want to disturb them knowing


    that dad was probably lecturing him on something  important.


    But as I round the corner to enter the living room  Arden brushes pa*s me. ¡°Arden.¡± I called out to  him


    as he marched up the stairs. ¡°I¡¯m going to  bed.¡± Was his blunt response then disappeared  from my


    sight.


    I turn to dad and watch him fist his hair and groan.  He was still seated on the coffee table and looked


    stressed out. Mom was no where in sight and it  wasn¡¯t surprising since dad has told us to leave  him


    and Arden alone to talk. And by the faint  sound of the flow of water hitting the tiles upstairs,  I knew


    she was having a shower.


    Dad lifts his head and our eyes meet. He looked  tired but still, he smiles at me. ¡°Want something  baby


    girl?¡±


    Maybe this was a bad idea. I should wait to ask  him, he had enough on his te as it is. So I  shook


    my head and got ready to turn around. ¡°It¡¯s  not that important daddy.¡±


    ¡°Stop ande here Ashley.¡± He demanded.


    I sighed, slumped and then plodded over to him.  His arms are now crossed over his shoulder and  one


    of his brows are raised in question.¡±Well go  ahead and ask me.¡±


    I crossed my hand under my breast and whined.  ¡°How did you know I wanted to ask you  something?¡±


    He gave me an are you serious look and rolled his  eyes. ¡°You¡¯re my daughter Ashley and you have


    the same lost puppy expression your mom does  when she wants something.¡± He smirks then turns


    serious. ¡°Now go on ask me.¡±


    I sighed defeated then drop my eyes to stare at  the rug beneath our feet. ¡°Can


    Ihavepermissiontolearnboxing?¡± I rushed out. The  sentence is very incoherent.


    ¡°I can¡¯t exactly answer you if I don¡¯t understand a  word you just said.¡± Dad chuckles.


    I sighed and look at him, finding the courage I  opened my mouth to ask him. ¡°Can I have  permission


    to start training for boxing? Don¡¯t worry  ke will be the one who will train me.¡± I rushed  out.


    There¡¯s an awkward pause for an entire minute  before he responds. ¡°Are you out of your mind?


    Boxing? Ashley you could get hurt!¡± He hisses  unpleased.


    ¡°I know, I know. But dad please I want this, I want  to learn how to defend myself.¡± I pleaded.


    ¡°Defend yourself? Is there something you¡¯re not  telling your mom and I? Why are you so hell bent  on


    learning to box Ashley?¡± He questions.


    My heart thuds knowing exactly why I wanted to  learn how to defend myself. I didn¡¯t want to feel


    helpless again. I hated how it felt to be weak and  not be able to push off Peter. I needed this.


    ¡°Dad please.¡± I begged. ¡°I don¡¯t want Arden or  anyone fighting my battles. I want to be able to  protect


    myself if it everes to that. You¡¯d not  be here with me all the time dad, neither will  ke, Ryan or


    Arden.¡± It was a half truth. I didn¡¯t  give him the main reason why I wanted to box.


    He looks like he is contemting as he stares at  me for a few minutes before nodding reluctantly.


    ¡°Fine. Only on one condition. You get home before  seven and ke will not allow you to box anyone


    other than him.¡± He states.


    ¡°Oh and he¡¯d not go extreme on the training. I  want you in one piece when youe home.¡±


    I smile and hugged him. ¡°Thank you daddy. ¡°I pull  away. ¡°So does that mean I¡¯m not grounded


    anymore?¡±

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 42

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 42


    Even though dad agreed to let me train for boxing  he¡¯d also let me know that I wouldn¡¯t start right


    away. I was bummed that I wouldn¡¯t see ke  today but hopefully dad would let me tomorrow.


    After letting ke know that my dad agreed to let  me train with him I¡¯d gone to do my homework. An


    entire stack of it. By the time I was done, I was so  exhausted that my eyelids felt like they were


    weighted down by anvils.


    Mom had brought dinner for me in my room and  seemed to be less stressed. I knew she was


    embarra*sed about breaking down in front of me  earlier, I could tell by her leaving as soon as she  set


    the te down on the small table I do my  homework on.


    I ate dinner like a slug and when I finally  sumbed to exhaustion I woke up to another  day. I could


    feel the ache in my body as I  stretched.


    The house was quiet and tense as we had  breakfast this morning. The tension was so thick  you¡¯d be


    unable to cut through it using a knife.


    While I entered dad¡¯s car, you could sense  someone¡¯s presence was missing, Arden. I looked  out the


    window as we drove pa*s houses and kids  who were ying in the streets instead of going to  school.


    I sighed and wished I was this young  again.


    The car ride was silent, neither I nor dad tried to  start up a conversation. I could feel his  nervousness


    and I knew he was in no mood to  converse. So I let him be knowing that whatever I  would say


    wouldn¡¯t ease his mind.


    When the car came to a stop, I could feel the  tension grow thicker by the second. Dad was  worried. I


    would be too if I was going to try and  persuade a principal about letting my sone  back to school.


    ¡°Dad you got this.¡± I promise as I ce the bag  straps over my shoulder. This was the first word I  said


    to him for today.


    He nods and sends me a forced smile. ¡°Yeah, I  better go and speak to him now.¡± He sighs and  open


    the door of the car.


    I sucked in my bottom lip between my teeth and  got out aswell.


    My converse hit the pavement as both dad and I  strut towards the school.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you home.¡± He says when he has to leave  me to head to the principal¡¯s office.


    The hallway wasn¡¯t packed with students, there  were only a few. It was early after all and I  doubted


    that even ke was here as yet. As for  Ryan he¡¯d bete as usual.


    The rest of the day went by like a blur. Ryan had  missed an unnned english test since he¡¯de


    right after *s was done.


    ke on the other hand became more touchy with  me throughout the day, though I loved it, it was


    bing difficult to keep our rtionship a secret.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    We wanted to always be near eachother more than  how we used to and that was saying something.


    The energy had suddenly shifted in the house from  earlier. I could feel the tension had lifted as I shut


    the door softly behind me.


    Mom¡¯s cherry voice is chirping from the kitchen  area along with dad and Arden¡¯s. It made a tiny  smile


    grow on my face as I headed that area.


    I was surprised to see my family eating pizza as  they sat around the counter. The scent is pleasant


    and it makes my mouth water.


    They looked happy, a very drastic change from  yesterday and earlier. Something good must¡¯ve


    happened.


    They finally notice my presence and they call me  over.


    ¡°What¡¯s the special asion?¡± I joked as I threw  my bag on the floor without a care in the world. I


    reach for a slice of pizza and start to gobble it  down.


    Dad is the one to answer.


    ¡°Principal William has agreed to give Arden another  chance.Though he¡¯ll be suspended for another


    week until he can go back to school.¡± He smiles  happily. He still wore his suit which made me  believe


    that he just came back from work.


    A huge grin splits on my face at hearing the news.  It was indeed good news, in fact it was great. I


    ruffled Arden¡¯s hair yfully since he was beside  me. He groans and pushes me away.


    ¡°I knew you could do it dad!¡± I praised and  reached over for a high five. I readjust my *ses


    afterwards. Dad bought a new one for me  yesterday and had given it to me earlier.


    Somehow he had forgotten to give it to me right  away. I understood, he was busy attending Arden¡¯s


    problems.


    ¡°So since everyone¡¯s in a very cheerful mood  today. Can I now have permission to train today?¡±  I


    asked him hopefully.


    ke was probably at the gym by now and I was  eager to learn. Or maybe I was just eager to be in


    his presence again.


    Mom¡¯s brows raised in confusion.¡±Train? For what  baby?¡±


    I smile shyly. ¡°Boxing.¡±


    Arden spits out the pizza on the counter and starts  choking. Dades over and starts pping his


    back. When he recovers he turns to me.


    ¡°Like boxing stuff to ship right?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No like fighting. ke¡¯s going to teach me.¡± I say  cautiously as I looked over at mom to see her face


    had turned a shade lighter. She looked ready to  vomit.


    ¡°Are you alright baby?¡± Dad asked as he came  over to her. She shakes her head no.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind Ashley? I won¡¯t allow  you to mess up your beautiful face. I spent hours


    pushing you out and you came out perfect. Over  my dead body you¡¯ll ruin your face.¡± She hisses.


    My heart drops. ¡°But dad already agreed to let me  go and I won¡¯t ruin my face mom. It¡¯s just basic


    stuff he¡¯ll teach me, I already promise dad that I  wouldn¡¯t do anything extreme.¡±


    Mom res has suddenly shifted to dad. I could  see him visibly gulp. ¡°You agreed to let her put her


    body in danger without telling me!¡± She hissed at  him.


    Both Arden and I wince at her volume. Dad looked  ready to crawl into a hole. ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby it


    must¡¯ve slipped my mind, you know I was busy  doing other stuff.¡± The secretive look he sent her  way


    let me know exactly what he meant. I cringe  inwardly.


    ¡°Asher you agreed to something like that without  consulting me first. I feel like the odd one out.¡±


    She says hurt.


    Dad sees this and pulls her into his arms, kissing  the top of her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry baby, it won¡¯t happen again. Besides,  I trust ke to keep her safe from any danger. I


    don¡¯t think their training would be extreme.¡± He  tries to ease her thoughts.


    ¡°Yeah mom, it¡¯ll be like exercising. I promise it will  not harm any part of my body.¡± I promise.


    ¡°I say let her go, she does look like she needs  exercising. I mean look at her.¡± Arden jokes and  points


    at my tummy. I turn to re at him.


    Mom sighs and moves away from Dad¡¯s embrace.  ¡°Fine.¡± She agrees. ¡°But on one condition.¡±


    I chewed my lip as I waited for her to continue.  ¡°Make ke wrap it up before tapping it.¡±


    Now it¡¯s my turn to start choking on my own spit.  Dad looks mad at mom¡¯s words. ¡°ke will not be


    touching Ashley until they¡¯re married!¡±

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 43

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 43


    The gym looked empty and I wondered if no one  was ever around. I remember seeing the torn up


    open sign at the front so the gym is definitely  open.


    But where was everyone? Where¡¯s ke? He told  me he was here and he¡¯ll wait for me. Dad had just


    dropped me off a few seconds ago. He had given  me quite a few lectures before leaving.


    I dump my gym bag on the wooden bench on the  far corner and sighed. I had chosen to wear a


    matching pink sports bra andfortable yoga  pants, finishing it off with sneakers. I also pulled  my


    loose curly lengthy hair in a ponytail to keep it  away from my face.


    I looked at the clock on the far wall opposite to  me. It reads three forty. As soon as I had gotten  home


    from school today, I went straight to shower  and got dressed. But now I was wondering why I  had


    showered when I¡¯d eventually sweat.


    The door where ke first fingered me cracks  open. ke walks out in confident strides. He¡¯s  busy


    scrolling on the phone to notice me just yet.  He was also shirtless and looked like he had  already


    started exercising judging by the thin  sweat coating his skin.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why is this gym always empty when Ie  here?¡± I voiced out my thoughts. From what I


    heard this gym was really popr especially with a  top boxer like ke.


    He finally notices my presence and smiles, pushing  the phone in the pocket of his sweatpants.


    ¡°Because Austin doesn¡¯t want anyone to see how I  train for my matches. So when the clock hits three


    thirty the gym is mine alone until five. It¡¯s always  been that way from the first time I won my  match.¡±


    He answers and strides towards me.


    ¡°I guess my boyfriend¡¯s a badas boxer.¡± I joked  and wrap my arms around his head. He smirks  down


    at me, trailing his hands down until he  grasps the soft mounds of my as. He squeezes it  before


    hoisting me up.


    I gasp, wrapping my legs around his waist. ¡°You  guess? Baby I am.¡± He winks and pulls me in for a


    kiss. It quickly turns heated and I resist the urge  to moan out loud.


    Pulling away a bit, I smile on his parted lips.  ¡°You¡¯re cocky.¡± I teased. ¡°Ew.¡± Iugh when his  tongue


    darts out to lick from my chin to my lips in  a yful manner.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 44

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 44


    I¡¯ve been jumping rope for more than twenty


    minutes. In between I took a couple of breaks. I


    slump down on the mat exhausted beyond belief.


    My muscles ache, screaming at me in hatred for


    putting them through this torture. Maybe ke


    was right, I am out of shape.


    My stomach is t on the mat, the thin sweat on


    my skin coating it without being able to prate.


    My cheek pressed into the navy blue mat as I pant


    for air. ke slumps down beside me and pokes


    my sides. I groan not being able to move.


    ¡°You¡¯re not dying are you?¡± He joked but I can


    hear the tinge of seriousness in his tone.


    I re at him, not liking that he was finding this


    amusing. ¡°I¡¯m d you find this amusing.¡± I said


    sarcastically and turned my head away from him.


    Heughs at my childishness. I¡¯m staring at the


    huge boxing ring in the middle of the room.


    I remember seeing ke fight for the first time


    and instead of being frightened or disgusted I


    found it enjoyable to watch. I¡¯m staring at it in


    longing, wondering when I¡¯ll be able to actually


    train inside. When I¡¯ll be able to box.


    My thoughts are cut off by the firm p on my


    a*s. ke¡¯s hand leaves a sting and I gasp,


    turning to face him. ¡°You¡¯re not ready for that ring


    yet bambina, you have a lot of work to do. ¡± He


    smirks and stands up.


    I narrowed my eyes and turn over until my back


    was now pressed to the mat. ¡°Did you seriously


    have to p my butt to tell me that?¡±


    He smirks. ¡°Then what would be the fun in that if I


    hadn¡¯t? I much rather p your little taut a*s than


    only speaking to get your attention.¡± He winks


    then gets serious. ¡°Now time for sit-ups.¡±


    My eyes widen and I puffed out an exhausted


    breath. ¡°But I haven¡¯t rested for five minutes yet.¡±


    I moan inint.


    ke¡¯s eyes darken as he stares me down. ¡°Don¡¯t


    make that sound again unless I¡¯m deep inside you


    or pleasuring you with my mouth and fingers.¡± He


    warns then stoops down beside me. It takes


    everything in me to stop the way my body reacts


    to his words.


    He raises his brow. ¡°Now start.¡±


    I rolled my eyes and began doing sit-ups. By the


    time I was done, I was spread out on the mat like


    a dying starfish. The muscles in my stomach


    burned like they were lit on fire. Hair that got


    loosened out of the ponytail from jumping is now


    stuck to my sweaty forehead like a second skin.


    ke is beside me, holding a towel and a bottle of


    water. My heart is racing from doing so many


    things that I wasn¡¯t ustomed to. ¡°My muscles


    are on fire.¡± I breathed out.


    ¡°Good then that means it¡¯s working.¡± ke states


    and throws the towel on my face.


    I sit up and peel the towel away from my sweaty


    skin. My muscles groan in protest as I do so. I turn


    to scowl at ke and start to wipe the sweat off


    my forehead. ¡°You know you¡¯re not going easy on


    me. ¡± And I loved that. I didn¡¯t want him to treat


    me like a fragile doll.


    He grins and hands me the bottle of water. ¡°Why


    would I? I need my girl to be able to protect


    herself when needed to be. I can¡¯t exactly achieve


    that if I treat you like a piece of cake.¡±


    I raise a brow.¡±A piece of cake?¡± I push the bottle


    to my mouth and start gulping down the water like


    I was in the desert for ages.


    A tiny mischievous grin forms at the corner of his


    lips. ¡°Yes, a piece of cake. I wouldn¡¯t achieve


    anything if I¡¯d eat you out like a piece of cake


    every minute.¡±


    I choked on the water, finally realizing what he


    meant. ke is quick to tap my back as I force the


    water out of my lungs. When I finally recovered I


    sent him an using re. ¡°Do you always have


    to make a sexualment?¡±


    He shrugs. ¡°I enjoy teasing you and letting you


    know exactly how I feel. Too bad you didn¡¯t get it


    before.¡±


    ¡°How was I supposed to know that you liked me


    to? You had many girlfriends parading around!¡± I


    defend.


    ¡°First of all, they weren¡¯t my girlfriends, they were


    just girls I slept around with. And second of all,


    how could you not know I was in love with you?! I


    treated you like you were my girlfriend Ashley,


    everyone saw this except for you. Even Ryan


    knew!¡± He grumbles.


    I scowled. ¡°Yeah like sleeping around makes me


    feel so much better. You used those girls ke


    when you could¡¯ve simply told me how you felt. For


    God sake I was in love with you too back then and


    still am now! Treating me like your girlfriend when


    you were with other girls didn¡¯t really rea*sure me


    that you wanted me in that way.¡± I hissed.


    He sighs.¡± I admit that I was going at it the wrong


    way. I should¡¯ve confessed my feelings a long time


    ago. But it¡¯s betterte than never, I¡¯m not making


    that mistake again. I want you Ashley and I¡¯m not


    letting you go.¡±


    ¡°You promise?¡± My tone had now gone soft.


    ¡°I promise.¡± His voice is thick with honesty as his


    eyes flickers down to my lips.¡±I want to take you


    out on a date.¡±


    The words fly out of his mouth so fast that I wasn¡¯t


    expecting it. I start to choke on my saliva, shocked


    that he¡¯d just asked me out on a date.


    ¡°Why do you seem so shocked?¡± He questions in


    confusion after tapping my back.


    ¡± I just wasn¡¯t expecting you to ask me out on a


    date.¡± I admit after catching my breath.


    He raised his brow. ¡°Why is this a shock, we¡¯re


    together aren¡¯t we? Unless you have someone


    else-¡°


    I shook my head. ¡°God no, I don¡¯t want anyone


    else. It¡¯s just this whole rtionship thing is new


    to me. Sometimes I feel like it¡¯s just a dream that


    we¡¯re together and at any moment I could just


    wake up and we¡¯d be back as, friends.¡± I admit and


    looked away from him.


    ¡°Sometimes it feels like a dream for me too.¡± He


    starts. I turn to face him, his eyes are already on


    me, watching me in admiration and love.


    It makes my pulse race. ¡°A F*cking beautiful


    dream that I never want to wake up from.¡±


    He moves so quick that I didn¡¯t even realize he


    was just a breath away from me. Face millilitres


    away, lips parted and so close that I could already


    taste his minty breath.


    His fingerse to tangle in my hair, tugging out


    my ponytail until my hair falls over my shoulder in


    thick loose curls.


    He draws my head forward and captures my lips


    into a slow and pa*sionate kiss. I could feel all his


    emotions pouring out and I was sure he could feel


    mine. When we finally pulled away to catch our


    breaths, we were panting like we had run a


    marathon.


    His forehead is pressed on to my own, his eyes


    closed like he was enjoying this moment.¡± Feel


    that?¡± He asks and opens his eyes.


    Blue meets green and we stare. Love reflecting in


    our eyes. ¡°This isn¡¯t a dream, this is reality. We¡¯re


    in each other¡¯s arms and nothing can pull us away.


    This is meant to be Ash, I know you could feel it


    too. We are meant to be.¡±


    I nod in agreement and lift my hand to brush my


    thumb over his soft pillowy lips.They were red from


    my kisses.God I love him. ¡°So when¡¯s the date?¡± I


    smile.


    He grins. ¡°This Saturday and before you say that


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    you don¡¯t want anyone to find out about us yet,


    I¡¯m rea*suring you that no one will see us. It¡¯ll just


    be the two of us far away from prying eyes.¡±


    I like the sound of that.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 45

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 45


    Anxiety swirls in my stomach as I rocked back and


    forth on my heels. I looked at the door trying to


    gain enough courage to finally knock. I had been


    standing there for about two minutes just gawking


    at the wood.


    Today was Saturday and I¡¯ve been prolonging to


    see, him. I sighed I should¡¯vee over sooner, it


    was my fault that he was suspended. Finally


    getting my nerves under control, I lift my hand to


    knock.


    My fist was an inch away when the door swung


    open. Aunty Lily and uncle Asher appear before


    me. They looked surprised to see me but smiled


    nheless.


    ¡°Oh Rosalie, It¡¯s been forever. What brings you


    here?¡± Aunt Lily questions pulling me into a warm


    hug. Call me weird but I always loved the scent of


    her, she smelled like roses.


    ¡°You¡¯ll suffocate the girl babe.¡± Uncle Asher jokes


    prying aunt Lily away from me only to give me a


    hug himself.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t seen you around here for a while kiddo.¡±


    He chuckles yfully ruffling my hair. They weren¡¯t


    rted to me by blood but I considered them


    family. They were my parents bestfriends.


    I smile as we pull away from each other. ¡°Sorry for


    noting to see y¡¯all earlier, been busy with


    cheer practice.¡± And it¡¯s true, our captain has been


    a raging bitch ever since her college boyfriend


    dumped her. She¡¯s been having us practice for


    hours and by the time I got home, I would be lost


    to dreand.


    I chewed on my bottom lip and force down my


    nervousness. ¡°I came to speak to Arden.¡± I stated.


    They looked stunned at my deration.


    I wasn¡¯t surprised at their shocked faces, everyone


    knew Arden and I didn¡¯t get along. It would be


    absurd for us to even stay in the same room for


    five minutes without hurling a te or something


    dangerous at eachother.


    We were like water and oil, we never got along,


    never mixed well. And he even became a huge


    pain in the a*s since he was Liam¡¯s best friend and


    I could never get rid of him. He hated my guts and


    I hated his. It was that simple.


    Aunt Lily opens her mouth to speak but no words


    husband for help who looks equally as shocked. He


    shakes his head and clears his throat.


    ¡°Well we were actually on our way to have lunch


    with my father but Arden¡¯s upstairs in his room.¡±


    He smiles.


    My lips curved into a thankful smile then my brows


    furrowed in confusion. ¡°Where¡¯s Ashley?¡± I voiced


    out. I needed to speak to her too.


    ¡°She¡¯s out with ke and wouldn¡¯t be home until


    don¡¯t make use back home to two dead


    bodies.¡± It¡¯s aunt Lily who responds.


    I giggle and nod. I wish them a safe drive then a


    few secondster watch as the car disappears from


    my sight. I sighed and close the door.


    I walked up the stairs and noticed the picture


    frames that hang on the cream colored walls. I


    smile when a photo of a young Arden catches my


    attention. He was always so handsome, so


    carefree. But now he was cocky and an idiot. I


    scowled.


    A few secondster I¡¯m in the hallway. It doesn¡¯t


    take a genius to know which one was Arden¡¯s


    room. He had a torn up do not enter sign on his


    door with drawings of the middle finger. I rolled


    my eyes and twisted the handle of the door.


    It swings open and a squeal leaves my lips at the


    sight of a freshly showered Ardening out of his


    bathroom. The white towel hangs lowly on his hips


    as a bead of water trails down until disappearing


    inside the top of the towel.


    Oh God. Oh God indeed. It was no wonder the guy


    was cocky, he was the hottest guy I¡¯ve ever seen.


    My heart rate quickened and a pleasant feeling


    settles in my stomach.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing here!?¡± He hisses


    mming the door of the bathroom shut. I¡¯m a


    flustered mess and swiftly turn around to block my


    eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not knocking.¡± I apologize, feeling


    embarra*sed. I knew he noticed my gawking.


    ¡°That didn¡¯t answer my question.¡± He says in


    irritation. I could hear him shifting around in his


    room and hoped that he was getting dressed.


    My eyes are still blocked and clenched shut but the


    image of his half naked body is printed on my


    mind. I find my tongue darting out to lick my lip. ¡°I


    came to talk to you, apologize for being the cause


    of your suspension.¡± I stated feeling the air in the


    room turn tense.


    He snorts. ¡°I was expelled babe, not suspended.


    Dad just did his magic and principal William agreed


    to let mee back to school.¡±


    The way he says babe sends pleasurable shivers


    down my spine. I found that I loved it when he


    called me that. ¡°You can turn around now idiot.¡± I


    hear the annoyance in his voice but try to not let it


    get to me.


    I turn around only to gulp at seeing him in only his


    id boxers and white t-shirt. ¡°I thought you said


    you were dressed?¡± The questiones out more


    like a whine. The sight of him was awakening


    unknown emotions inside of me.


    He rolls his blue eyes, his hair a wet curly mess on


    his forehead. ¡°I am.¡± He huffs and plops down on


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    his bed. He reaches for the remote and puts on the


    TV. It¡¯s loud and overbearing.


    I breathed out an annoyed breath and walk over to


    him, pry the remote out of his hands and turn the


    volume lower. He res at me menacingly. ¡°What


    the F*ck?¡± He questions slowly as if talking to a


    child.


    ¡°Why did you do it?¡± I question. This had been


    eating at my mind for the past few days.


    He rolls his eyes. ¡°Do what? borate genius.¡±


    ¡°Why did you fight Sam?¡± I asked and sat down on


    the edge of his bed.


    ¡°Because he touched you inappropriately.¡± He said


    bluntly and tried to pry the remote away from me.


    I move it away from his hands. I knew he was


    hiding something, I could hear it in his voice. I


    knew it was more than what he was letting on.


    ¡°Tell me the truth Arden. Why did you be so


    enraged? You¡¯ve never cared before-¡°


    His eyes turn to steel of rage as he scowled at me.


    ¡°I always F*cking cared!¡± He spat.


    I flinched away from his tone but then regained my


    ¡°Then you never showed me! You always called me


    a witch and other indecent words. You never


    acknowledged me as your cousin-¡°


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t see you that way! I never did and


    I never will!¡± He roars, cutting me off.


    I feel hurt for some unknown reason. It hurt me


    that he hated me so much. ¡°Why don¡¯t you?¡± I feel


    vulnerable and beyond hurt.


    I never hated Arden, I was annoyed that he was


    the only boy who ever made my heart skip a beat.


    Always made me want to dress up cute for him


    even though he never noticed and instead called


    me a witch.I liked him a lot, even may love him.


    But that arrogant fool could never get out of his


    a*s to notice.


    He sighs and moves his eyes away from me.


    ¡°Because I see you more than that Rosa, I see you


    more than a cousin should.¡± He confessed but


    didn¡¯t look at me.


    I feel my heart start to race through my chest,


    tingles crawling inside my body. ¡°What do you


    mean?¡± I had an inkling feeling what he meant I


    just really wanted to hear him say it.


    He finally looks at me, his eyes portraying nothing


    but honesty. ¡°I see you how a man sees a woman.


    I want you Rosa. I always have.¡± He breathes out.


    His blue eyes are studying me like a hawk, waiting


    for my next move.


    But I shock him by crawling into hisp and


    straddle him. My skirt hunches up to my waist and


    I was sure he could see my redce panty.


    His big warm handse securely on my hips as


    he stares at me in shock. I could feel him swell


    under me and I resisted the urge to reach in his


    boxers and touch him.


    Ice my hands around his head and bring him


    forward. His blue eyes are wide staring at me in


    longing. My forehead presses on to his as I smile


    at his adorable confused face.


    ¡°What took you so damn long?¡± I question and pull


    him into a toe curling kiss that soon heated up


    more.Ten minutester I found myself losing my


    virginity to my brother¡¯s bestfriend that I thought


    hated me.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 46

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 46


    My forehead rest on the window pane as I watch


    the overhanging branches of the trees as we drive


    past. ke had asked his dad to borrow his jeep


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    for the day and he¡¯d happily obliged.


    With the faint sound of music in the background


    and the continuous vibration of the moving vehicle


    was rxing. I sighed, enjoying the scenery. ke


    hade to pick me up early for our date.


    It had just been five minutes after nine. Apparently


    it was a long drive. And it was indeed because


    we¡¯ve been on the road for at least forty minutes


    and I still didn¡¯t know where he was taking me for


    our date. I¡¯ve been asking him but he answers with


    the famous ¡® It¡¯s a secret.¡¯


    I move away from the window and look over at


    him. He looked nervous, bottom lip sucked in


    between his lips and tense form. I cracked a soft


    smile.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m beginning to think that you¡¯re going


    to kill me and dump my body in the woods.¡± I


    joked watching as he turn on a narrow twisted


    path.


    His heated palmes toy on the top of my


    bare thigh. With the heat of today I had chosen to


    wear a cut up short jeans and a tight fitted t-shirt.


    Tingles crawl up my thigh and I feel in between my


    legs throb.


    He turns to me for a second and smirk before


    going back to stare at the road. ¡°Now why would I


    want to kill my future wife?¡± He jokes but I could


    hear the seriousness in his voice. My heart pounds


    at his deration.


    Future wife? Why did I like the sound of that?


    He squeezes my thigh as he slows down until


    stopping beside a cabin. It¡¯s a reasonable size and


    looks to be well looked after judging by the very


    alive potted flowers on the porch.


    Thick forest trees surrounded the cabin and the


    green leaves created a shadow over us as we got


    out of the jeep.


    My converse hit the earth and the scent of mulch


    and wildflowers reach my nose. I inhale the smell


    and I found out that I loved the scent. Birds are


    chirping a beautiful tune high above the branches


    of the trees.


    Rays of sunlight prate through the rustling


    leaves and cast a soft glow over the ground. I


    smile and look up to see a tiny bird flying high


    above.


    ¡°This is beautiful.¡± I breathed out following ke


    inside the cabin.


    ¡°What part?¡± He teases and turns around to raise


    his brow. I rolled my eyes and shrugged.


    ¡°Everything.¡± I admit and looked around the cabin.


    It had a homely vibe to it that could soothe


    anyone. ¡°Nice cabin.¡± Iplimented.


    He smirks. ¡°This used to be my aunt Reba¡¯s but


    since I was conceived here she gave it to my mom


    and dad. We make sure toe here often since


    my sister loves the flowers.¡± He says.


    I choke on my spit and raise my brows. ¡°Hope you


    didn¡¯t bring me here to conceive here too. At least


    not until for a few years.¡± I joked.


    He throws his head back letting out augh. ¡°So


    does that mean you¡¯re already nning our kids in


    a few years?¡±


    A light blush coats my cheek. ¡± Don¡¯t tter


    yourself.¡± I rolled my eyes. Heughs clearly


    knowing that I was flustered.


    ¡°You know this isn¡¯t exactly where we¡¯ll have our


    date.¡± He deres and sidesteps me to walk out of


    the cabin.


    I turn around and watch him with furrowed brows


    when he opens the boot of the jeep and pulls out


    what looked to be a pic basket.


    My heart warms knowing that he actually put effort


    into our date. I smile and walk over to him when


    he calls me over. ¡°You know I was supposed to


    give you a tour of the cabin but I¡¯m impatient to


    have that date with you, so that¡¯ll have to wait.¡±


    He breathes out.


    My heart squeezes and a soft smile curls on my


    lips when he interlocks our fingers and starts to


    guide us through the trees.


    ¡°Is the basket heavy?¡± I question after five


    minutes of walking . He held my hand while the


    other held onto the basket. I could hear the soft


    sound of water hitting rocks in the close distance.


    ¡°Your man can handle a pic basket babe.¡± He


    snorts and squeezes my hand. I smile and jump


    over a branch.


    ¡°Always so cocky.¡± I giggle. My converse crunched


    the dead leaves under my feet as we walked along


    the narrow path.


    The more we walked the louder the sound of


    rushing water could be heard. Excitement crawled


    in my stomach knowing that we¡¯d have the pic


    hopefully by a body of water. And I was right


    because after a minute the path brought us to a


    beautiful waterfall.


    I gasp in astonishment at the rity of the


    waterfall. Its waters spurted over the rocks and


    created a very rxing sound. ke drops the


    basket on the soft green gra*s and turns to stare


    at me. ¡°Well, do you like it?¡± He asked nervously


    scratching the back of his neck.


    ¡°Are you insane?¡± I asked with wide amazed eyes


    and run to him. Jumping on him, he stumbles a


    little before bracing himself. His hands came to


    hold my a*s to keep me from falling. ¡°I love it!¡± I


    said honestly and brought my lips down to his.


    He groans in the kiss, squeezing my a*s until I was


    sure I¡¯d feel it afterwards. Pulling away, I smile.


    ¡°Thank God, I wanted our first date to be special.¡±


    He admitted and kissed the tip of my nose.


    ¡°And it is.¡± I stated and kissed him onest time


    before he ced me down gently on my feet. ¡°You


    know we¡¯ve been bestfriends for forever and I


    didn¡¯t know you were such a softy.¡± I gushed when


    he pulled out a nket that was in the basket and


    spread it on the gra*s.


    Flowers growing nearby were nodding as the


    gentle breeze pa*sed by.Their scent like


    honeysuckle. ¡°I¡¯m only a softy for you so don¡¯t tell


    anyone. This is our secret.¡± Heughs cing the


    food he brought in the center of the nket.


    I nodded and giggled. ¡°Secret is safe with me.¡± I


    crossed my fingers over my heart andughed


    when he sent me an are you serious look.


    Finally happy with how he ced the food he looks


    up and gives me a shy smile. ¡°Lunch is served.¡±

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 47

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 47


    My head rested on hisp as one of his hands


    tangle through my tresses whilst the other fed me


    grapes. I sighed looking at the clear blue sky that


    peeked through the swaying branches above.


    I don¡¯t know how long we¡¯ve been like this but I


    was sure it has pa*sed a couple of hours. Being


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    like this, so calm and peaceful in his arms felt


    surreal. I never wanted it to end.


    ¡°This is beautiful.¡± I breathed out. A blue and


    yellow butterfly flies by and I giggle as they


    yfully fight each other. Or were they mating?


    ¡°The most beautiful.¡± ke says. I turn my head


    to face him but he¡¯s already staring at me. My


    heart flutters and butterflies make havoc in my


    stomach.


    His blue eyes shine with yearning and love as they


    scan over my features then settle on my lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful Ashley.¡± He sighs and brushes


    his fingers through my lengthy inky ck tresses.


    I smile shyly and lift my hand to run my fingers


    through his soft hair. He sighs and clenches his


    eyes shut, enjoying the feeling of my fingers


    brushing through his mane.


    His eyes snap open and his blue eyes twinkle. The


    sight takes my breath away as I suck in some air.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a swim.¡± He blurts out. His head looks


    up to gaze at the waterfall.


    I drop my hands to my sides and furrow my brows


    in contemtion. As much as it sounded really


    good, I really had note prepared to have a


    swim.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring anything to swim in.¡± I trailed off,


    turning my head to the side to eye the waterfall.


    The crystal clear water looked inviting.


    ¡°Who says you need anything?¡± The mischief in his


    voice lets me know exactly what he meant. I bite


    my lower lip and turn to stare at him beneath my


    ¡°Are you talking about skinny dipping?¡± I asked.


    My heart beat increased when he nodded with a


    yful smirk. ke and I naked? Could I handle


    myself? I doubted it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go shy on me baby.¡± He coos and trails a


    hand up my thigh. His fingers created a heated


    trail as they crawled up my flesh. I gasp when his


    hands start to unbutton my pants.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already seen everything.¡± His tone is now


    deeper than usual which makes me know that I


    wasn¡¯t the only one affected by his actions.


    My fingers wrap around the bone of his wrist


    tightly to stop his tantalizing movement. If I don¡¯t


    stop him now, we¡¯d not get the chance to actually


    swim.


    ¡°Then I guess I better strip then.¡± I said in a


    sensual voice.


    What has ke turned me into? I move off hisp


    and got up. I face him as I pull the t-shirt off my


    body. His blue eyes burn through my skin,


    watching my movements in raw desire. He gulps


    when I unhook my bra and let it fall on the


    nket.


    My rosy peaks harden when the cool breeze hits


    them. He¡¯s breathing roughly with his hands fisted


    at his sides. He was enjoying this and so was I.


    Since he had already unbuttoned my pants all I


    had to do was slide it down. And I did, taking my


    him.


    ke sucked in a sharp breath and his eyes turned


    a dangerous shade darker. He was aroused, I


    could tell by the tent currently pushing at his ck


    jeans. I smirked. Did he really think he was the


    only one who could tease?


    I throw my pants at his face, turn around quickly


    and run towards the pool of water. ¡°Meet you


    there.¡± I shout over my shoulder as I run into the


    shallow of the water. It¡¯s cold but it instantly


    soothes my heated flesh.


    I hear him groan behind me as I dived into the


    water. This part was deep, so deep that I could not


    see the bottom. The cool water envelops my naked


    flesh as I swim through its current.


    I swam until I got to a ce where I could touch


    the bottom with my feet. I gasp when Ie up


    for air only to see ke¡¯s feet being devoured by


    the water.


    A couple of secondster fingers curl around my


    waist and ke¡¯s head pops up. He smirks shaking


    his hair to get the water out of it. I squealed and


    pulls my body towards his.


    I gasp feeling his erged member on my inner


    thigh. He was both naked and hard as a rock.


    ¡°Only for you.¡± I smile making him grin.


    We turn around in the water, holding eachother


    close as if having a dance. It felt amazing to have


    his naked flesh pressed to mine, my handsced


    around his neck.


    My naked skin pressed against his bare flesh and it


    makes us both moan in desire. His aroused blue


    eyes dip to stare at my lips. My pink tongue darts


    out to lick my lower lip and he follows that


    movement with heated desire.


    He lowered his forehead so it could touch mine.


    I met his gaze and sucked in a breath when I


    caught the intense look in his eyes. Before I could


    catch my breath, he lowers his mouth on mine.


    My heart rate cranked up several notches as his


    tongue tangles with my own. He groans, pulling


    my naked body to his. I moan and wrap my legs


    around his waist. I could feel him now, so close


    and big, touching the sensitive flesh between my


    thighs.


    ¡°Shit.¡± He grunts when the head of his cock


    touches the folds of my pussy.


    This was the closest we¡¯ve ever been. He was


    basically almost F*cking my opening. My pussy


    clench, feeling his shaft between my folds.


    Ice my fingers through his wet mane and tug


    harshly at the nape. He hisses pulling away from


    my lips to stare at me in longing.


    His hands glide down my waist to my a*s and


    grips. His head dips to suck at the sensitive skin


    between my neck and shoulder.


    ¡°ke.¡± I moan turning my head to the side to


    give him more ess.


    His breathing roughly against my neck and even


    though the water was cold I could feel his heated


    cock at my entrance. Just one push and he¡¯d be


    inside of me, taking what was his.


    ¡°I want you.¡± I begged and almost cum right there


    and then when he sucks the skin of my neck. I was


    sure he left his mark and I really didn¡¯t care. ¡°I


    want you inside me now ke.¡±


    It seems that my words must¡¯ve shocked him


    because he pulls away from my neck to stare at


    me.


    He stays silent for a few seconds before speaking


    in a husky tone. ¡°You want me to make love to


    you?¡±


    I nod and smiled shyly.¡± I¡¯m ready.¡±

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 48

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 48


    He pushes me gently on the nket. My ck wet


    hair sprawled on the material as his bodyes to


    rest on top of mine. His lower body in between my


    legs. His arousal was hot and huge on my inner


    thigh.


    I stare into the blue eyes that I love and trust. The


    boy who is my bestfriend and now my lover. As


    much as I wanted him to just prate me in the


    pool of cool water, I knew it was best we did it on


    Dear reader, Plz Bookmark this website for the


    next update


    This way I could feel every hard muscle touching


    my body and kicking up my heart rate. I wanted to


    feel him everywhere possible, I wanted him to take


    what was his.


    His lips are parted, tongue peeking out to swipe


    against his bottom lip. He was staring at me in


    admiration,soaking in the look and feel of me,


    naked and ready before him.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful Ley.¡± He groans and dips his


    head in the crook of my neck. I feel it, the wet and


    soft touch of his tongue as he licks my flesh. He


    kisses my pulse and trailed a hand down the side


    of my body.


    My back arches as tingles race up my spine and I


    gasp, closing my eyes at the pleasurable feeling.


    Our wet bodies are pressed to eachother leaving


    no space in between.


    His heades up only so that he can hungrily


    capture my lips in an intense kiss. I¡¯m panting and


    so is he. His tongue is sliding against mine,


    dominating me until I submit to him.


    I tasted the minty tang on his tongue as I sucked


    it softly. He grunts and his hips push forward, that


    lets the head of his cock slide towards my slit.


    I hiss opening my legs further so that the head


    could slide into my folds slightly. He groans as if


    being tortured and breaks away from my lips.


    His eyes zed with love and desire that I stirred.


    It makes me warm and fuzzy as I give him a shy


    smile. My pulse quicken when he gives me a soft


    smile in return.


    ¡°How did I get so lucky?¡± It was like he was asking


    that to himself and not me.


    Before I could respond he dips his head so that he


    could glide his nose under my ear down to the


    hollow of my neck and suck. I gasp and feel my


    fingernails scrap his back.


    One of his hands slid up between us to mold my


    breast. My rosy peaks tingle when his thumb


    brushes over it. ¡°ke.¡± I moan not knowing what


    I wanted at the moment but knew that I didn¡¯t


    want him to stop, not now not ever.


    His lips trail down to the area between my breast


    then he takes a rosy peak in his mouth and groans


    in satisfaction. A wetness grows in between my


    thighs and I tremble in his arms. He swirls his


    tongue around the peak and gently nips it.


    It stings a bit but it¡¯s pleasurable enough to have


    me arching more into him. I could feel him


    undeniably swell in between my thighs but he was


    yet to prate me. He licks the creamy skin of


    my breasts and tortured my nipples with his


    tongue and teeth.


    Pleasure, Pleasure, this was all I could feel when


    he trails his lips down to my stomach stopping to


    swirl his tongue around my belly button then dip


    inside. I never knew such pleasure before, it felt so


    good. I moan gripping the nket in a tight fist.


    He continues his venture, his throbbing cock now


    out of my folds. As much as I hated that his cock


    wasn¡¯t where I wanted it, I knew that soon I¡¯ll be


    filled with it.


    I could tell by the slight tremble in his body that he


    was holding back from just thrusting into me. He


    wanted me to enjoy this.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­..ke.¡± I cried out when his tongue


    dipped into my slit and started top at my pussy


    like it was thest meal on the.


    I shudder and try to close my legs, the pleasure so


    unbearable. But he stops me by holding my thigh


    in a deathly grip, keeping me from moving away.


    I could feel my lower stomach tighten, and look


    down at where I was being pleasured.


    And that gets me over the edge, his blue eyes


    locking with mine as his tongue F*cks my


    opening.He smirks against my pussy when I


    tremble in his hands as I cum. He¡¯s enjoying this,


    drinking everyst drop of my juices like a starved


    man, moaning in ecstasy.


    He pushes up and kneels between my parted legs,


    lips still glistening with my juices. He reaches for


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    his jeans that he had discarded on the nket and


    pulls out what looked like a condom.


    I narrow my eyes watching as he tears the packet


    with his teeth. ¡°Did youe prepared?¡± I asked


    in fake usation. We both know this would¡¯ve


    happened sooner orter.


    He smirks and shrugs. ¡°I always have a condom on


    me Ley, especially ever since we started dating. I


    always walk prepared, I knew I wouldn¡¯tst long


    with your sexy a*s teasing me every chance you


    got.¡± He chuckles rolling the condom on his


    impressive size.


    It looks ready to im me but just the size of his


    girth and length has me uneasy. He was big and I


    doubted it could enter my vagina. He sees this and


    settles his lower body back between my thighs and


    kisses me.


    ¡°I can¡¯t promise you it won¡¯t hurt because it will at


    first. But I will promise you that I¡¯ll do my best to


    ease the pain.¡± He promises, his forehead touching


    mine.


    I nodded and gulp opening my legs to


    amodate his size. He pulls back to stare at


    me, his eyes eating the sight of me beneath him.


    ¡°Are you sure you want this Ley?¡± He was now


    nervous far from how he was a mere second ago.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you baby.¡± He admitted


    brushing a thumb over my lower lip.


    My heart leaps as I stare into the eyes of the boy I


    love without a doubt. ¡°I want this with everything


    in me. I love you ke.¡± I answered honestly and


    trail a finger down the curve of his jaw. He


    shudders as if hearing me say those words


    pleasured him to a great extent.


    He nods, his blue eyes zing with love as he


    guides his cock to the entrance of my pussy. I¡¯m


    soaking wet and I could feel it lubricate the head of


    his cock that was safely inside thetex.


    ¡°I love you so much Ashley.¡± He grunts then


    surged all the way into me, breaking my hymen.


    I gasp in pain and grip his shoulders, my nails


    digging into his flesh. He stays still for a few


    moments watching me, gauging my reaction. I was


    in pain, I¡¯m not going to lie. His cock was really a


    tight fit, I felt my pussy stretched to its capacity.


    He was filling me up, I felt every inch of his


    throbbing cock. Inch by inch pushed into my once


    unmarked territory. He looked at me worried, his


    dark brows furrowed into a frown. I smile at him in


    rea*surance.


    ¡°I guess I just need to adjust to your size.¡± I joked


    but winced when I wiggled too much.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move baby.¡± He rushes out seeing the


    painful look on my face. His eyes start to fill with


    moisture as worry and self hate crawl on his


    handsome features.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I hurt you Ley, F*ck, I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    He panicked trying to pull away.


    I wrap my legs around waist so he¡¯d not move and


    shake my head. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare stop now.¡± I


    warned. Besides, the pain was now subsiding and


    was just a now dull throb.


    ¡°I want this.¡± I breathed out and lifted my head to


    peck his soft lips.


    He sighs and rests his forehead on my own. ¡°You


    can move now.¡± I told him after we stayed locked


    and unmoving for a few more minutes.


    He looked reluctant.¡±Are you sure baby?¡±


    I knew it tortured him to not move, I could hear it


    in the way he breathed. I nodded and smiled at


    him in rea*surance. ¡°I want to feel you ke.


    Inside me, taking what has always been yours.¡±


    He moans, dropping his mouth to mine as his hips


    pull away only for him to slide back into me. I gasp


    feeling the pressure of being filled up by him. It


    was oddly satisfying and pleasurable.


    I moan as the walls of my vagina suck his cock,


    milking him and weing him inside. It felt like


    he was home, where he should be, where he


    belong. He pants as he thrusts into me slowly,


    testing the waters. I curl my fingers into the


    nket beneath my naked flesh.


    His fingerse to interlock with mine as his head


    dips in the crook of my neck, breathing harshly.


    ¡°Oh F*ck Ashley.¡± He grunts thrusting into my


    core.


    I moan in pleasure as he kept on filling me up.


    ¡°F*ck don¡¯t stop.¡± I cried out as he surged all the


    way inside of me. As the words leave my parted


    lips it was like it flicked a switch inside of him.


    Because ke was now pounding into me


    relentlessly, groaning, panting my name. ¡°F*ck


    baby you¡¯re so tight and warm around my cock.¡±


    He moans, biting the flesh of my neck.


    The p of our skin hitting eachother and the


    continuous moans filled the silence. I could only


    feel him, everywhere, inside and out. He¡¯s hissing


    as his cock F*cks me continuously.


    It felt like an eternity being taken by ke over


    and over until I felt myself get closer to my


    orgasm.


    ¡°Mmmm.¡± I moan feeling my lower stomach clench


    before I tremble in his arms. My pussy squeezed


    him tightly as I cum, sucking him in, not wanting


    to let go.


    ¡± ke.¡± I cried out, thighs shaking around his


    waist.


    ¡°F*cking shit Ley.¡± He pants and I feel him


    shudder and I knew he was also cumming. He


    pussy refuses to let him out.


    ¡°I love you so much.¡± He groans on my parted lips.


    ¡°I love you too.¡± I sighed in bliss.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 49

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 49


    The ride back home is so calming with the soft


    music ying in the background. ke¡¯s hand is


    firmly ced on my bare thigh and asionally


    squeezes.


    Today was perfect, the date was perfect, ke was


    perfect. I couldn¡¯t help but smile as I recall the


    way he insisted on washing me in the stream after


    we made love.


    Dear reader, Plz Bookmark this website for the


    next update


    He was so gentle and caring and had not tried to


    touch me inappropriately knowing that I was still


    sore. He really was perfect,how did I end up so


    lucky?


    ¡°What are you smiling at baby?¡± He questions.


    I turn to stare at him and find him already staring


    at me in adoration. I feel my cheeks heat up with a


    blush and turn to stare back at the road.


    ¡°Watch the road please. ¡°I mumble. Why was I shy


    all of a sudden? There was no reason to be. I


    certainly wasn¡¯t at the waterfall.


    ¡°Are you shy right now Ley?¡± Amusement is thick


    in his voice. I turn to stare at him and thankful


    that he was at least looking at the road now. I


    wouldn¡¯t want to die when only just a few hours


    ago I was in bliss.


    ¡°No I¡¯m not.¡± I humph, noting that the sun was


    already setting below the horizon. It casted a


    golden glow that covered our frames. It made


    ke more handsome than he already was, like a


    golden god.


    ¡°Then dare I ask what you were smiling at earlier?


    You seem to be thinking about-¡°


    ¡°Shut up.¡± I grumble cutting him off. Whatever he


    would have said next surely would¡¯ve made me


    redder than I am now.


    ¡°I was smiling at finally knowing your weakness.


    You¡¯re scared of centipedes.¡± I gloated.


    I smirk at the memory of ke screeching not so


    manishly when a centipede had seemed to crawl


    past us, beside his foot when we were walking


    back to the cabin. I had never been more amused


    or hadughed so hard my entire life.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare let anyone know about this. Or


    else I¡¯d have to punish you and I¡¯d enjoy that very


    much.¡± His tone had taken a more husky one. I bet


    he was thinking of very sinful things to do to me.


    ¡°Punish me how?¡± I questioned in a very sultry


    tone. Even though I already knew it was


    something to have me begging him to F*ck me.


    ke was unpredictable that I knew for sure. But I


    do love to tease him, like now, I knew I had lit him


    with desire.


    ¡°Well I do love your supple a*s, it is the best to


    spank.¡± He takes his eyes off the road to stare at


    me again.


    ¡°Then I¡¯d Fck you until you won¡¯t even remember


    your name and your pretty as would no longer be


    able to walk for days.¡± His words have a shudder


    of pleasure rock through me.


    I clench my thighs and he notices because a cocky


    smirk etches on his face.


    He turns back to face the road and squeezes my


    thigh. ¡°Rx baby, that¡¯ll not happen only if you


    don¡¯t go around saying I¡¯m terrified of centipedes.


    Though I much rather you say it, it¡¯ll give me an


    excuse to F*ck the shit out of you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a horny idiot.¡± I giggle.


    ¡°Only for you baby.¡± I hear the sincerity in his


    voice and I couldn¡¯t help but let a tiny smile flutter


    on my face.


    Minutes pa*sed by and now we were slowing down


    beside my house. It was already dark and the


    lights inside my house were on. I wondered if


    they¡¯d be mad at me for being a bit tardy.


    ke parks the jeep and pulls up the windows. My


    brows furrowed in confusion before I understood


    what he¡¯d been nning. He unbuckled my seat


    belt and pulled me onto hisp. I gasp really not


    expecting him to do it so swiftly.


    With the tinted *s, no one would be able to see


    what we were doing. Unless they walk towards the


    front of the jeep and happen to see us in a very


    inappropriate position.


    ke doesn¡¯t waste a second, grip the back of my


    head and pulls me down to his lips. I sighed into


    the kiss, melting when he pries my lips open with


    his tongue.


    He was tasting every single corner of my mouth. I


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    was always submissive to him but I didn¡¯t care. I


    wanted him to dominate me, I crave it.


    By the time we pulled away I was as breathless as


    I was when ke finally had thrust into me at the


    waterfall. And even though I was sore, I wanted


    nothing more but to make him have his way with


    me, under him, on top, I don¡¯t care as long as he¡¯s


    inside me.


    I brush my thumb over his now more plump lips,


    my eyes following the movement with hunger.


    Hunger for him. ¡°I love you.¡± I whispered. He rest


    his forehead on mine.


    ¡°I love you too Ley.¡± He kisses the tip of my nose


    before drawing back. ¡°Now is best you enter inside


    before your dades out of the house and kills


    me.¡± He jokes.


    I giggle. He was right, dad would throw a huge fit


    and probably would make ke marry me right


    away if he saw us in this kind of position. I was still


    his little girl in his eyes.


    I moved off him and got back to the pa*senger¡¯s


    side. Opening the door I got out and turn back to


    look at him. ¡°Hey ke.¡± I called for his attention


    though he was already looking at me, well my


    breast to be precise.


    He looks up and has the audacity to look


    embarra*sed at being caught staring at my tits.


    ¡°That was the best date ever.¡± I said honestly.


    He smiles. ¡°I¡¯m happy you think so but baby I


    don¡¯t think you have anything topare it to. It


    could¡¯ve been rather dull to someone else¡¯s idea.¡±


    It was my turn to smirk in cockiness. ¡°Now who


    says I don¡¯t have anything topare it to? I¡¯ve


    been on a date before ke.¡± I drawled out and


    closed the door.


    He puts rolls down the *s, eyes seething in


    jealousy. ¡°Who was it?¡± He hisses.


    I whistle and turn around to walk towards my


    house, leaving him shouting my name. I smile and


    open the door, turn around and waved him before


    entering.


    I close the door behind me andter hear the


    sound of screeching tires. I prayed that he¡¯d not


    crash the car. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have teased him.


    I sighed and looked around the house. Where was


    everyone? Something was wrong, the air seem


    tense. I could spot the light of the television and


    walked to the living room, hoping there was


    someone there.


    As soon as I entered I spotted dad on the phone,


    mom seated on the couch head lowered as if she


    was sad and Arden looked lost, seated beside her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I whispered, already knowing I


    would not like the answer.


    Mom head lifts and she sighs sadly.


    ¡°Your dad got a call today that your grandma


    Margaret hanged herselfstnight.¡±

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 50

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 50


    I paled as a ghost. I remember mom and dad


    talking about her, referring to her as a mental


    patient. From what I¡¯ve heard of the things she has


    done, she wasn¡¯t such a good person. But she was


    still blood, no matter all of the horrid things she¡¯s


    done.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± I felt like I was supposed to say


    that. I knew Margaret¡¯s history with my mom and


    it wasn¡¯t pleasant. But I also knew mom never


    holds a grudge.


    Dear reader, Plz Bookmark this website for the


    next update


    I also knew that dad was silently mourning inside.


    It hurt him, that was the woman who took care of


    him. She¡¯s his mom.


    I walk over to a vacant sofa and gently sat down,


    hoping that they wouldn¡¯t notice my wince when


    my bum touched the cushion. ke really had a


    huge cock. It is know wonder he was always so


    cocky.


    Don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t like it. The little voice


    inside my head reveals. I sigh. This is really not


    the time to think such thoughts. Mom looked lost


    as she watched dad rake a hand through his hair.


    ¡°We never got along but I do feel sorry that she


    died this way.¡± She sighed.


    I nodded. ¡°Do you know what led her to do this to


    herself?¡±


    She looks saddened. ¡°We had gotten word that she


    was doing much better but I guess this wasn¡¯t


    urate. Margaret really wasn¡¯t mentally stable.¡±


    Dades off the phone and sits beside mom. He


    pulls her on hisp and she rests her head on his


    chest. He sighs in content as if having mom this


    close to himforted him instantly. I loved their


    rtionship though it cringes both Arden and I to


    see them this way.


    ¡°They found her hanging from a fan around seven


    in the morning. She used the sheet of her bed.¡± He


    whispers, brushing his fingers through mom¡¯s hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry baby.¡± Mom whispered, kissing his


    jaw. He clenches his eyes and when he does open


    it again it¡¯s now moist with unwashed tears. My


    heart aches for him.


    ¡°I admit I hated her, loathed her even but she¡¯s


    still my mom, the woman who raised me. I can¡¯t


    help but think that things would¡¯ve been different if


    she wasn¡¯t senile.¡± He grumbles as if hating


    himself for even feeling sad about her death.


    ¡°Why had they not called you sooner dad? This


    seems to be a bit fishy.¡± Arden voices out. I


    chewed on my lip thinking of what Arden had


    implied. He was right. Why hadn¡¯t they called him


    sooner?


    ¡°Does grandpa even know?¡± Arden ask.


    ¡°I do not know why they had failed to inform me of


    my mother¡¯s pa*sing sooner. Dad found out the


    same time I did, probably even earlier. He doesn¡¯t


    feel a bit of remorse.¡± He sighs. ¡°And quite frankly


    I don¡¯t want to think of any possibilities of why


    they didn¡¯t tell me sooner. I¡¯m sure they had their


    reasons.¡±


    Arden nods in understanding. ¡°Well I guess we¡¯ll be


    attending a funeral soon.¡± He shrugs seeming


    nonchnt.


    I couldn¡¯t me him. He never knew Margaret, a


    woman supposedly our grandma but was the devil


    incarnated that wanted to kill me when I was still


    in mom¡¯s womb.


    ¡°I guess we will.¡± Dad grunts pulling mom closer. I


    hated funerals.


    Monday


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with you two today?¡± Ryan asks,


    putting down his burger on the te. It was lunch


    and we all were seated around the lunch table,


    each having a different food to eat.


    ke and I were sitting usually closer than we


    ever had been. It felt natural to be this close to


    him but I guess everyone was noticing, including


    our bestfriend Ryan. I felt guilty for keeping such a


    secret away from him.


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s up yet.¡± ke shrugged but I knew the


    meaning behind the word. Ryan smirks, throwing


    his head backughing at his friends ridiculous


    sexual innuendo.


    Stopping hisughing fit, he looks between us and


    gives a sly gaze. ¡°You two have been awfully closer


    than usual and that¡¯s saying something. Just like


    lovers I might add.¡± He uses and gauges for a


    reaction.


    I choke on the fry I was eating and quickly reach


    over for the juice so I could wash it down. ¡°What


    gave you that idea?¡± I ask after clearing my throat.


    I was avoiding his knowing stare. I looked around


    for prying eyes.


    ¡°Just answer me this one question.¡± He starts.


    ¡°Where did you two go after english s was


    done? I heard moaning and grunting sounds


    sound like Mrs. Peter. It sounded awfully familiar.¡±


    He chuckles then says in a girly voice. ¡°Oh ke,


    don¡¯t stop.¡±


    I choked on my saliva as ke choked on his soda.


    Were we that loud? A scarlet blush coated my


    cheeks and I felt shame hit me like a ton of bricks.


    ¡°There are many ke¡¯s in this school.¡± ke


    answered looking half embarra*sed.


    ¡°Yeah but none sound like you dude. ¡± He says


    then turns his voice into a very much exaggerated


    mannish tone. ¡°Oh F*ck Ley baby, you¡¯re so tight,


    I¡¯m about to cum.¡±


    I snap my eyes to Ryan, eyes widening in horror.


    He smirks. ¡°Now I wonder who calls you that name


    Ley.¡±


    ¡°Hush Ryan before someone hears you!¡± I hissed


    cheeks ame. My eyes skittish around to see if


    anyone was listening in on the conversation but


    they all seem to be on their own businesses.


    I sighed in relief. Good. Thest thing I want to


    hear circting around the entire school is how


    ke and I were Fcking in Mrs. Peter¡¯s s.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy little Ash, you definitely weren¡¯t in


    Mrs. Peter¡¯s *s. I don¡¯t think she¡¯d be happy if


    y¡¯all left cum on her desk though. Poor woman will


    being to school tomorrow to find dried cum on


    her desk. ¡± He jokes.


    I wanted nothing more but to crawl in a hole and


    die. This isn¡¯t exactly how I nned for him to find


    out. I lost my appetite. ke palmes to rest


    on my thigh and squeezes it in rea*surance.


    ¡°Rx on the jokes man, you¡¯re embarra*sing


    her.¡± ke warns.


    Ryan sighs. ¡°Fine.¡± Then studies us. ¡°How long has


    this been going on?¡± He questions generally


    intrigued for our answer. Though he seemed to


    know it already.


    ¡°After the party when ke and I kissed. It just


    went from there.¡± I answered.


    ¡°I knew it!¡± He shout rather loudly, gaining


    everyone¡¯s attention. Seeming to notice the eyes


    on him, he flicks them off. ¡°Mind y¡¯all damn


    business!¡± He hisses and they do just that.


    He then grins at the two of us. ¡°So when¡¯s the


    wedding? Though I¡¯m still mad y¡¯all didn¡¯t let me


    on that little secret.¡± He pouted.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 51

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 51


    The week flew by pretty quickly. And every single day it got  more difficult to keep ke and I¡¯s


    rtionship a secret at  school.


    It was annoying to not kiss him in the halls how I wanted to and  I knew it bugged him that he couldn¡¯t


    hold me the way he  wanted. I was this close to saying F*ck it and let everyone know  exactly what was


    going on between us.


    I groan, dropping on the mat beyond exhausted. My arms and  legs sprawled out like a starfish. The


    muscles in my stomach  burned and I seriously thought I was dying.


    I had just finished some cardio exercises and let¡¯s just say I  wanted nothing more than a fresh cold


    shower and my bed. Will  I even be able to get up after this?


    ke¡¯s facees above me and I blow a strand of hair away  from my eyes. He stares for a couple of


    minutes, drinking in my  features before smirking. ¡°I really love when you¡¯re at the  bottom of me,


    sweating and exhausted-¡°


    ¡°From working out.¡± I cut him off knowing he would say  something inappropriate. His smirk widens.


    ¡°Yeah working out.¡± He drawled out amused.


    ¡°You know when I said I wanted you to show me how to box. I  didn¡¯t mean to kill me. ¡± I humphd.


    A dark brow arches and his armse to rest either side of my  face as his body settles between my


    legs. I gasp feeling the  length of him swell in between my thighs. The only barrier was  our clothes.


    ¡°This is highly inappropriate for a trainer to do, don¡¯t you  think?¡± I asked in a calm and collected voice


    even though I was  itching to get rid of the clothes blocking me from feeling his  naked flesh on my own.


    He grins dipping his head in the crook of my neck. ¡°It is, isn¡¯t it?  But how could I resist when you¡¯re so


    F*cking alluring looking  like that?¡± He grunts and bites the tender flesh between my  shoulder and


    neck.


    I sucked in a sharp breath and found my handse to tangle  through his soft hair as he circles his


    hips. The friction has a tiny  moan escaping my lips.


    ¡°What if someone walks in on us like this?¡± I breathe out, now  too turned on to tell him to stop.


    ¡°The gym is mine around this time remember?¡± He groans,  nipping the tender flesh of my neck.


    I hissed biting my tongue to stop a loud moan from escaping. I  was still unsure if I¡¯d want things to get


    heated up here. Not  when at any moment someone could just walk in.


    He feels my unease. He sighs and moves away from my neck to  look at me. ¡°Do you honestly think


    someone will walk in on us  F*cking?¡± He questions, half interested in knowing the answer  and the


    other half, interested in rubbing his harden cock  between my thighs.


    I cringe at his use of words but feel myself pool between my  legs at the way ites out of his mouth.


    I nod. ¡°There is a possibility.¡± I turn my head to look at the door.  If someone walks in right now, they¡¯d


    definitely be walking in  on a show. I turn back to stare at him and see the gears working  in his head.


    He sucks in his lower lip then nods. ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t give into  my desires here.¡± He grumbles then


    smirks. ¡°But there is  somewhere I can.¡±


    I narrow my eyes and gasp when he pushes his harden member  more on my pussy. I was itching to


    feel him inside of me,  without any barriers.


    ¡°Where?¡± I asked impatiently.


    ¡°I suppose I could put the gym shower to some use.¡± The corner  of his lips curl into a smirk.


    ¡°Mmmm.¡± I moan as my back hit the cold tile of the bathroom  wall. My legs are wrapped securely


    around ke¡¯s waist. He


    curses under his breath as he lets the water flow out of the  shower head.


    Water soaks the both of us, including my gym clothes and his  sweatpants. Honestly we were too far


    gone to care that we were  soaking our clothes.


    He trails kisses down my neck to the top of my breast, nipping  the soft flesh.


    I arch my back, feeling tingles and fire lit me up everywhere he  touched.


    ¡°God I¡¯ve been fantasizing about F*cking you like this for so  damn long. ¡± He grunts and pulls my


    sports bra over my head  and drops it on the tiled floor of the shower.


    My rosy peaks are already hard. ¡°ke.¡± I moaned pulling him  forward to kiss him. I love his taste,


    minty, masculine and all  mine. He groans in my mouth, the vibration has my pussy  clenching. I want


    more.


    Trailing my fingers down his toned chest down to the top of his  sweatpants. He shudders waiting for


    what I¡¯d do next. But I  don¡¯t give him what he wants now, instead I pull away from his  lips to kiss my


    way down his neck.


    ¡°Shit.¡± He moans, pressing his lower half to my own. I lick his  flesh, loving the salty taste as water


    poured over us. Soon he  couldn¡¯t take it anymore and ces me down, turned me  around and ced


    my hands on the wall.


    ¡°Remember when I said I wanted to make love to you for your  first time?¡± He asked.


    His voice deep with desire. I nodded, not finding my voice. I feel  his hand bring my as to his front so I


    could feel his bulging  member pressing on my as.


    His lips brush against my ear.¡±Well now I want to F*ck the shit  out of you until you know who this pussy


    belongs to.¡± He hisses  and in a swift move pulls down my yoga tights and exposes my  bare flesh.


    I feel his palme down harshly on my bum. I squeal, feeling  the sting.¡±You naughty girl.¡± He


    chuckles.


    ¡°Not wearing anything underneath. It¡¯s like you¡¯re begging to  be F*cked.¡± He grunts. I pant feeling in


    between my legs pool  even more.


    ¡°ke.¡± I moan since that was the only thing I could let out  right now.


    ¡°Keep your hands on the wall at all times.¡± He warns.


    I gasp when I feel the head of his cock gently pushing against  my opening. I spread my legs further,


    arching up my bum so he  could easily slide in.


    ¡°Of F*ck!¡± He hisses pushing into me as he holds my hips in  ce. I feel myself stretch around his


    throbbing member as it  slowly sinks into me.


    ¡°Ahh.¡± I scream when he plunges all the way in, fillng me until I  could only feel him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right baby, take every single inch of me.¡± He grunts  pping my a*s.


    I moan, pushing back on to him then slowly pull away. I feel my  pussy grip his cock tightly not wanting


    to let go as I push back  again, pulling him further into my core.


    I¡¯m soaking wet everywhere especially in between my thighs. I  nearly scream aloud when he pulls his


    cock out only to ram all  the way in. The force tears out a moan as he continuously thrust  into me.


    ¡°Good girl, take all of my cock in that tight pussy of yours.¡± He  grunts squeezing my hips as he


    relentlessly pounds into me  over and over.


    ¡°ke.¡± I breathed out feeling my thighs quiver as he continues  to fill me over and over. His cock


    pushing into me and  stretching me out deliciously. I reach back and grip his hand. I  get a firm p on


    my a*s.


    ¡°What did I say about removing your hand off the wall?¡± He  hisses and ces my hand back on the


    wall. I couldn¡¯t help but  feel more turned on by his actions.


    ¡°Ooh Yes!¡± I shout when he pounds into me more ruthlessly. I  could only feel him everywhere.


    I moan knowing I was close to cumming. One of his hands came  between my legs to rub my sensitive


    nub. I feel myself clench  around him as I throw my head back. My legs shake as I cum,  milking his


    cock.


    ¡°That¡¯s it baby, cum all over my cock.¡± He grunts jerking into me  now sloppily as my pussy refuses to


    let him move.


    ¡± Oh Fck.¡± He grunts shuddering behind me, quickly pulling his  cock out of me. I feel his warm sticky


    cum spread on my as and I  moan at the feeling.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    He slumps on my back, holding his weight. ¡°F*ck I swear you¡¯re  going to be the death of me.¡± He


    breathes out. I couldn¡¯t help  but giggle.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 52

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 52


    I knock on the wooden door and waited patiently for someone  to open up. I sighed looking around the


    patio. Flowers of  different species littered everywhere apanied by wooden  chairs.


    The door opens and I turn back around. I smile as aunty Roro  greets me.¡±Oh Ashley you¡¯re here.¡± She


    chirps, pulling me into a  hug.


    I breathed in her floral scent as I hugged her. It¡¯s been such a  long time, okay it was probably two


    weeks.


    ¡°Yeah I came to check up on Liam.¡± I say when she pulls away.


    ¡°And I thought you came here to check up on me.¡± She pouts  yfully before giggling then steps aside


    to let me in.


    Iugh and step inside. The house smells like vani scented  candles.


    ¡°Luke is in the living room watching a show. Your brother is  here also.¡± She notifies shutting the door


    behind her.


    Doesn¡¯t surprise me that Arden¡¯s here.


    ¡°What show is uncle Luke watching this time?¡± Iughed  knowing that aunty Roro had a habit of


    forcing him to watch  one of her animated movies.


    She smiles sheepishly walking ahead of me. ¡°Well it¡¯s not a  show per say, I¡¯m making him watch the


    amazing world of  gumball.¡± Sheughed entering the living room.


    I cringe. Poor uncle Luke never knew how to tell his wife no. At  the age aunty Rose was,she sure


    didn¡¯t give up watching anime.  She even tried to make me watch it but I prefer books.


    Erotica books that ke has taken a liking to try out the  different positions and scenes it has. Thinking


    about it has a  blush crawl up my neck. He really meant it when he told me  he¡¯d need the books for


    future purposes.


    I giggle silently when uncle Luke lets out a yawn only to look  really interested in the cartoon when


    aunty Roro enters.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t fall asleep this time, I guess this one is good?¡± Roro  asks, sitting down beside him and


    cing her legs upon his  thighs.


    He had not noticed my presence as yet, too busy trying to stay  awake. He nods quickly.¡±Yeah it¡¯s good


    baby.¡± He answers  nonchntly.


    I snorted and walked in further. ¡°Uncle Luke, lying won¡¯t get you  anywhere.¡± I teased. ¡°Besides you¡¯re


    half asleep already.¡±


    He swiftly turns to me, grinning when he sees me. ¡°Ashley what  a pleasant surprise.¡± Heughs


    getting up to pull me into a hug.


    ¡°Your hair has gotten longer thest time I saw you kiddo.¡± He  chuckles pulling away to stare at my


    inky ck strands that I let  loose today.


    I rolled my eyes yfully. ¡°Uncle Luke you saw me two weeks  ago, my hair has not skyrocketed since


    then.¡± Iugh at his  exaggeration.


    He shrugs. ¡°Probably. I am an old man, my eyes aren¡¯t the best  anymore.¡± Heughs.


    ¡°Luke shut up, you¡¯re not that old.¡± Rose snorted, switching the  channel to something more to uncle


    Luke¡¯s taste.


    ¡°You¡¯re right baby, I sure can still perform in the bedroom-¡°


    Okay that was my cue to leave. They sure acted like newlyweds.  It is know wonder they¡¯re bestfriends


    with mom and dad.


    ¡°Well I¡¯ll just go check Liam to go. I¡¯m not staying long, I have  homework to get done.¡± I said already


    halfway out of the living  room.


    ¡°Be sure to tell us when you¡¯re leaving, I need to give you  something for your mom.¡± Aunty Rose yells.


    ¡°Sure will!¡± I answered over my shoulder as I treaded upstairs.  Liam¡¯s room isn¡¯t hard to find since I¡¯ve


    been here half of my  life.


    I opened the door already expecting him to be there. He¡¯s ying on the bed, feet kicked up on some


    pillows as he switches  the channels on the television hanging on the wall before him.


    His head snaps in my direction when he notices a presence  entering his room. ¡°Oh hey Ashley.¡± He


    smiles. I return the  smile.


    ¡°Well you look like crap.¡± I teaseding over to ruffle his  already messy blonde hair.


    ¡°Hey.¡± He whines. I drag my eyes to look at his foot noticing a  brace around his ankle.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± I ask in worry.


    He nods, wincing when he tries to lift it up. ¡°Like a bitch.¡±


    ¡°How did you even manage to-¡± I drawled out getting  distracted seeing that he was watching


    Riverdale.


    ¡°I was just trying to skate, it¡¯s no big deal.¡± He shrugs turning up  the volume.


    I raise a brow turning away from the show.¡±Not a big deal you  say.¡± I said sarcastically.


    I look around his room, noticing that a presence was missing.  Didn¡¯t aunty Rose say he was here too?


    Then where was he?


    ¡°Where¡¯s Arden?¡± I voiced out.


    Liam brows furrowed as if just realizing Arden was missing from  his room.¡± He said he needed to pee


    but that was like ten  minutes ago. He¡¯s probably shitting.¡±


    I nodded. ¡°Is Rosalie here or is she at practice?¡± I question. I  can¡¯t check up on her brother and not


    her. If she found out I  was here withouting to see her she¡¯d throw a fit. An angry  Rosalie is


    nothing pretty.


    He nods. ¡°Yeah she skipped practice today. ¡°


    I nodded.¡± Well I¡¯ll just go check on her.¡± I say striding over to  the door.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He responds.


    What I didn¡¯t expect to see when I entered Rosalie¡¯s room was a  half naked Arden on top of her,


    kissing her like he was a starved  animal. Her legs wrapped around his torso as she threaded her


    fingers through his hair.


    ¡°What the hell!¡± I gasped utterly shocked at finding them in this  position. Was I hallucinating?


    At hearing my voice she pushes Arden off who falls on the floor  with a thud. Rosalie is fast to sit up


    and to fix her hair. She looks  up and sees me sighs in relief. ¡°Oh I thought it was mom or  dad.¡±


    Arden grumbles standing up. Finally noticing my presence he  turns to stare at me and instantly his


    face lifts up in  mortification. Yeah I guess he¡¯s embarra*sed that his older sister  just caught him


    making out with who supposedly his enemy.


    I cross my arms over my chest and raise my brow. ¡°When did  you two start dating?¡± I was honestly


    intrigued. They hid it well.


    ¡°The same day you went on a date with ke.¡± Rosalie responds  with a tiny smirk.


    I flinch in surprise, heat crawling up my neck to settle on my  cheeks. ¡°I did not go on a date-¡°


    ¡°You know I saw you that day, you and keing out of the  bathroom. I knew you two were inside,


    I heard y¡¯all voices after I  told the two bitches off.¡± Sheughs.


    She was referring to the first time ke ate me out in the  bathroom. I feel the color drain from my face.


    If she saw us then  probably


    Seeing my anxious face she eases me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ash, I was  the only one who saw you two. Y¡¯all


    secret is safe with me.¡± She  smiles.


    ¡°So you knew already?¡± I question blushing like a damn tomato.  She knew all along and here I thought


    ke and I were slick.  She nods winking.


    ¡°Wow who thought my nerdy sister would grow some balls and  have a boyfriend?¡± Ardenughs


    pulling his shirt over his head.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    I narrow my eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you growing some balls to tell  Rosalie how you felt.¡±


    Rosalie burst into giggles as Arden res at me. Guess secrets  wereing out today.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 53

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 53


    Two months. Two months since ke and I have been dating. I  can surely say that I loved him more


    every single day that  pa*ses. Could I ever grow tired of his kisses, his heated touches?  Probably not.


    With each kiss or touch, it felt like the first time all over again.  The only thing that was sucking the joy


    out of the rtionship  was that we still had not let anyone know about what was going  on between us


    two. Except for Arden, Rosalie and Ryan.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting good!¡± ke praised as I jabbed my fist at the  punching bag.


    I pant throwing punch after punch.


    I suddenly feel ke¡¯s presence behind me. His hands hold  either side of my waist and halt my


    actions. I breathed out  feeling tingles race up my spine.


    ¡°Always keep your spine straight.¡± He breathes out beside my  ears.


    I listen to his instructions and almost whine when he lets me go.  ¡°Legs apart baby.¡± He says now


    beside me.


    I nod and do as told. I start to hit the bag again after he gives  me the go. ke had been training me


    every single day after  school.


    My muscles had grown used to the torturous training and now I  barely felt a sting when I do push ups.


    I also had been in the ring with him a couple of times and learnt  different techniques. He was an


    excellent teacher. It was know  wonder he was the best fighter down here.


    ¡°You know if you keep looking at me like that while I¡¯m  punching the bag, it¡¯ll distract me.¡± I say


    between punches. Jab  Jab.


    ¡°What? So I can¡¯t look at my sexy girlfriend punching the living  shit out of the punching bag?¡± ke¡¯s


    voice is yful and holds  a tinge of desire.


    My lower stomach clenches.


    ¡°You know how it always ends.¡± I give him a side look and smirk  when he sends me a longing look. He


    was aroused, I could just  feel it already.


    His voice turns deep. ¡°Yeah I do. With you beneath me, calling  out my name while I fill you with my


    cock over and over.¡± He  grunts and reaches over to stop the bag.


    I halt my actions and turn to face him. Raising an amused brow  when he sends me an impatient stare.


    I obviously was turned on  too but I love to tease him. I hated to admit it but when I do, he  F*cks me


    harder.


    ¡°Did you want something?¡± I asked innocently, looking at him  beneath myshes and bite my bottom


    lip. It draws out a groan  from his mouth as he eats up the sight of me.


    I remove the gloves wrapped around my hands and let them fall  to the mat. ¡°Yeah you.¡± He hisses,


    dips his fingers in the  opening of my sports bra and uses it to bring me forward. Right  to his awaiting


    lips.


    I moan, parting my lips to let his tongue in. ke loves to taste  every single inch of me and that always


    made me pool even  more between my legs.


    I gasp when his palmse to mold my as before hoisting me  up. I swiftly wrap my legs around him


    and moan loud when he  ps my as.¡± You have a sexy a*s.¡± He grunts on my parted lips.


    ¡°So I¡¯ve been told.¡± I giggled. Ofcourse it was only ke who  had ever said that to me but knowing


    him, he¡¯d think it was  other guys. I was right because as soon as the words left my lips  he stopped.


    He pulls away and narrows his eyes dangerously. ¡°By whom?¡± He nearly roars. I couldn¡¯t help but roll


    my eyes and dip my  head to the crook of his neck. ¡°Only by you, idiot.¡± I grumble  nipping at his skin.


    He sighs in relief and I feel us move. I was too focus on kissing  and licking at his neck to care where


    he was taking us. I am  lowered down on the mat with himing on top of me,  settling between my


    thighs.


    I pull away and notice that he¡¯d brought us behind the boxing  ring where no one would see us if they


    entered.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want anyone to see us F*cking. I also don¡¯t  want anyone walking on your sexy naked


    body.¡± He grumbles  answering my silent question.


    He dips his head in the crook of my neck and kisses the way to  the top of my breast and bites. I moan


    arching my back. His  fingers skim over my body before settling in between my thighs  to rub my pussy.


    ¡°ke.¡± I breathed out. He grunts when I grip his nape and  forcefully pull him towards my lips. ¡°You


    like it rough don¡¯t  you?¡± He chuckles on my parted lips before dipping his tongue  inside to taste me.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    I moan and use this distraction to flip him on to his back with  me now on top. He gasps not expecting


    my actions. I pull away  to sit up, staring down at him.


    I was sitting directly on his hard cock. His eyes are now so dark  because of lust and his lips red and


    raw from my kisses. He  looked hot.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one on top today baby.¡± I smirk watching his eyes grow  even more darker.


    His palmse to rest on my hips and squeezes. ¡°So my little  Ley is going to ride my cock.¡± He


    smirks and glides his palms to  mold my as. ¡°Now that¡¯ll be Fcking hot.¡± He grunts pping my  a*s.


    I moan biting my lip as I start to trail open mouth kisses down  his bare chest. Down to the top of his


    sweatpants. His breathing  is ragged and I smile while looking up at him.


    Sending him a mischievous smirk, I pull his pants and briefs  down his legs.


    His huge throbbing cock springs out staring at me. God that  thing was huge.


    ¡°Ash-¡± He doesn¡¯t get time to finish when my lips wrap around  his pulsing head.


    I taste the salty tang of his precum and moan. He shudders and  curses beneath his breath. He looks


    at me as I suck his cock,  forcing my mouth to wrap around his girth.


    ¡°Oh F*ck.¡± He pants thrusting his hips up as I swirl my tongue  over his head.


    His breathing is rough as I suck his cock like I was starving. You  couldn¡¯t me me, he tasted so


    good. His fingers came to knot  in my hair as he thrust his hips up so that I could take more of  his cock


    inside my mouth.


    I gag moving away in case it chokes me. This was my second  time giving him a blow job and I was still


    afraid for his cock to  hit the back of my throat.


    ¡°F*ck.¡± ke grunts pulling me up so he could kiss me.


    ¡°I need to get inside you now.¡± He pants and before I knew it,  he rips my yoga pants to expose my a*s


    and pussy. I gasp  staring at him wide eyed.


    ¡°ke this is the second time you tear my yoga pants!¡± I hiss  then moan when the head of his cock


    touches my pussy lips.


    I was lucky that I brought extra clothes with me. I learnt my  lesson the first time. I really didn¡¯t want to


    have to call Ryan to  pick up clothes for me again. It was embarra*sing enough.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you new ones.¡± He pants and guides his cock into me. I  moan but resist. I wanted to be the


    one in charge this time. So  pping his hand away, I gripped his cock and sank down on  him. We


    both moan at the feeling of him filling me.


    My saliva on his cock added extra lubricant so it was much  easier to take all of his cock to the hilt.


    ¡°Ohhh.¡± I moan feeling  stretched deliciously.


    He swiftly grips my hips and looks between us where we are  joined.


    I lift off of him only to sink back down, this time harder than the  first. ¡°Oh F*ck.¡± He pants watching as


    his cock slowly disappears  inside of me.


    The way he stares at me makes me feel incredible and confident  enough to know that I was pleasing


    him.


    Soon I was riding his cock so fast and hard he was unable to  form words. His eyes were nearly at the


    back of his head as I  took all of him inside me.


    Sucking him as he stretched me out. His grip on my waist was  deathly as he thrust up to meet my


    movements. It feels like an  eternity with us F*cking eachother.


    I was so wet that my juices began to leak out of me and shower  around his length. I feel myself clench


    around him and I knew I  was close to cumming. I feel him twitch inside of me and I knew  he was also


    close.


    He swiftly turn us around so I¡¯d be below and brutally starts to  pound into me. ¡°Oh shit.¡± I gasp out


    feeling my legs tremble as I  cum around him. He moans and quickly pulls out, pumping his  seed onto


    my belly.


    He slumps on top of me, holding his weight as his forehead rest  on my own. ¡°I love you.¡± He whispers


    staring into my eyes  intimately.


    My heart warms. ¡°I love you too.¡± Kissing his nose.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 54

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 54


    I settle my bag on the desk and ce my elbows on the wooden  surface. My palms supported my chin


    as I looked at the front.  The teacher wasn¡¯t here yet and neither was Ryan. As usual he  waste.


    The door opens and a dark haired girl enters. Her bag is  securely in her grasp,her head held high as


    she swiftly walks my


    way. I had never gotten the courage to speak to her since we  never sat close or crossed paths after


    this *s.


    She was the same girl that Ryan knocked into on her first day  here. I am surprised when she sits on


    the vacant chair beside  me. She huffs, throwing her bag on the desk not so gently.


    ¡°Woah easy there tiger.¡± I teased. Her head snaps to the source  of the voice, which was me. Widening


    my eyes and blushing in  embarra*sment, I quickly mumble an apology.


    ¡± Sorry, this isn¡¯t how I wanted to introduce myself.¡± I mumble  embarrased, straightening my spine. I


    push my hand towards  her. ¡°I¡¯m Ashley.¡± I smile tilting my head to the side to examine  her.


    Up this close I could see her face dotted with tiny freckles. Her  cheeks puffy andshes long enough


    to have me envy them.  Her brown colored eyes look at me with uncertainty, like how a  deer would


    react. With caution.


    Finally seeing that I wasn¡¯t a threat she takes my hand in her  slightlyrger hand. But then again many


    people had bigger  hands than I. ¡°I¡¯m Kimberly.¡± Her voice is surprisingly childlike  unlike her hard


    exterior.


    We pull away smiling at each other. I then cleared my throat. ¡°I  know it¡¯s two months toote but I


    would like to sincerely  apologize for my friend knocking into you on your first day.¡± I  apologize.


    ¡°Ryan can be a bit.¡± I search my brain for the word to describe  my crazy friend. ¡°Much.¡±


    Her eyes suddenly turn to anger as if remembering Ryan. ¡°Oh  he¡¯s the guy who didn¡¯t have manners


    to help a girl up when  he¡¯s the cause of her falling.¡± She grumbles nodding.


    I smile sheepishly.¡±Right he¡¯s the one.¡±


    Her eyes narrow.¡± He seems to be a self centered A*shole.¡± She  humpths.


    I know she was angry at him but she had no right to judge him  by that little ident. Ryan was a


    sweetheart, annoying, but  always had good intentions.


    ¡°He¡¯s an amazing guy, he was just in a rush that particr  morning. You should get to know him before


    judging.¡± I  defended.


    ¡°Those two months I have spent in this school, I got to know  your friend Ryan. He¡¯s a boy who sleeps


    around, thinks he¡¯s the  king of humor oh and is alwayste.¡± She says sarcastically. ¡°So  no thank you


    to getting to know him, I think I¡¯ll pa*s.¡±


    Seems to me that she had been keeping tabs on him. If so then  she already knew I was his friend. It


    would hardly go unnoticed,  we were joined at the hip. Not as much as ke and I but close  enough.


    As soon as she is done speaking the door opens and in walks in  a half tired Ryan. He struts over to


    me, clearly expecting the


    seat beside mine to be vacant. He always sits beside me but  looks like Kimberly beat him to it.


    He stops in his tracks and blinks as if the image of Kimberly  sitting beside me would suddenly


    disappear.


    Eventually he sees that she was in fact still there. ¡°You¡¯re in my  seat dory.¡± He states like it was


    obvious.


    I nearly choked on my saliva. What in the God¡¯s name? Why  would he call her dory? She looked


    nothing like it. I am about to  scold him for referring to her as a fish when Kimberly decides to  speak


    up.Not the slightest friendly I might add.


    ¡°As far as I know, the seats do not belong to anyone. It¡¯s the  school¡¯s property. If you have a problem I


    suggest you go  somehow else.


    Preferably a pigsty. I saw a poster outside earlier, one of the  pigs seemed to be missing. I guess I


    found him.¡± She retorts and  flips her long hair over her shoulder.


    My mouth cken and so does Ryan¡¯s. We were both shocked  at her words. Ryan narrows his eyes


    and res. ¡°How dare-¡°


    ¡°Ryan just go sit behind her, there¡¯s an empty chair there.¡± I cut  him off not wanting them to make a


    scene.


    Knowing Ryan he¡¯d spit out words he¡¯dter regret. And I had  no doubt Kimberly would answer him


    back with one of her  sarcastic retorts.


    I got to hand it to her, the girl really didn¡¯t care that she was  arguing with one of the popr boy¡¯s at


    this school. She must  really hate his guts.


    He looks to be contemting before he humpths and walks to  sit behind her. She looks forward, not


    sparing him a second  nce.


    The teacher enters and we begin *s. A few secondster I  realized that for the first time, Ryan was


    a tad bit earlier than  the teacher.


    The rest of the *s goes somewhat smoothly with the  asional remarks from Ryan and the


    sarcastic retorts from  Kimberly.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Ryan even went extreme by kicking the back of her chair in a  childish manner because one of her


    retorts got to him. Honestly  they both were acting like kids.


    ¡°So did you send in your application yet?¡± Ryan asked as we  walked down the hallway. We were


    heading to lunch.


    I shook my head, biting my lip. ¡°I haven¡¯t made up my mind  which college I want to apply to. ¡± I


    mumble truthfully.


    ¡°My dad wants me to go to Yale.¡± He grumbles. You see even  though Ryan was always thete bird in


    *s and a joker. He  was very intelligent. I had no doubt that he would get in.


    ¡°Mine too. But I was thinking more of Harvard.¡± I shrug.  Suddenly I felt the urge to pee. ¡°I¡¯ll meet you in


    the cafeteria, I  need to pee.¡± I rushed out turning around to head to the  bathroom.


    ¡°Okay!¡± He shouts after me.


    My feet are quick as I brush past students. I¡¯m relieved when I  see the bathroom¡¯s door. Entering


    inside I rush to one of the  vacant stalls.


    After relieving myself I¡¯m rmed when I hear a soft crying  from one of the stalls. The crying gets


    more intense and I feel  the sudden urge to ask if whoever was in there if they were  okay.


    I get out of the stall, opening the door softly. The bathroom is  empty except for me and the girl who


    was busy crying her eyes  out. I walk over to the stall that the girl was in.


    I chewed on my lip and clutch the strap of my bag. Finally  getting the courage enough to speak I ask.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± It es out soft and I doubted she heard me.


    But the crying ceased and the voice of the girl who loathed me  spoke up. ¡°What do you want?¡± Stacy


    hisses opening the door.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 55

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 55


    I stumble backwards, my face cringing at the pure hatred in her  red rimmed eyes. Then it diminishes


    and her eyes down casted  as she sniffles.


    ¡°Just go away.¡± She mumbles brushing pa*s me and walking  over to the faucet.


    My eyes softened and I sighed. I find myself following her,  watching as she opened the pipe and


    began to wash her face. I  don¡¯t think it would magically move the redness in her eyes.


    ¡°Do you want to talk about it?¡± I ask softly. It was but just a  murmur. I highly doubted she heard. But


    she did because her  head snapped to face me, her eyes narrowing.


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± She hisses. Why am I still here?  Honestly I do not know. Maybe I pitied her.


    I forced out a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not a bitch Stacy. I know I¡¯m not your  favorite person right now-¡°


    She snorts cutting me off. I sighed.


    ¡°But I do not want us to hold on to that resentment anymore.  We are both old enough to sort out our


    problems.


    Things don¡¯t have to be nasty between us. We can resolve this  issue.¡± I finished softly.


    She res. ¡°What, so you think because you¡¯re now ke¡¯s  girlfriend you¡¯re now the top shit and


    everything you say goes?


    Don¡¯t act all innocent Ashley, you¡¯re nothing but a snake.¡± She  grits out.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    I nch at her usation. My brows furrowed. Snake? What did  I do to be called such an animal?


    ¡°But I¡¯m not-¡°


    Her lips curl into a sneer. ¡°Save it! Everyone knows you and  ke are together. It doesn¡¯t take a


    genius to see those stealing  nces and disgusting touches. Both of you disgust me. I knew  you were


    after him all along.¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°I never meant toe between you two  Stacy. I¡¯m very sorry that things ended bad


    between you two.  I¡¯m-¡°


    Once again I am cut off.


    ¡°Oh boo hoo. Stop with all those insincere apologies. It  wouldn¡¯t matter anyway.¡± She res.


    And it is then that I get a glimpse of white, almost hidden in the  pocket of her sweater. It is so unlike


    her to wear something that  doesn¡¯t show off her skin.


    She notices my line of vision and her eyes grow cold. She  reaches inside the pocket, grasp the small


    white object and  roughly pushes it to my chest. It falls on the tiled floor with a  nk.


    ¡°Here. Tell ke for me that he¡¯s going to be a dad.¡± She spits  and sidesteps me to get out of the


    bathroom. The door closes  with a bang on her way out.


    I¡¯m standing there, frozen and it felt like I was not getting  enough oxygen in my lungs. Dad. ke¡¯s


    going to be a dad. My  mouth parted but nothing came out as I stare at the pregnancy  test on the floor.


    I could clearly see the red plus sign. My throatpletely dries.  She¡¯s pregnant. My heart starts


    thumping in my chest. My  throat tighten as tears welled up in my eyes.


    A traitorous tear falls on the floor, right on top of the test. My  hands are shaky as I kneeled down


    beside it. Staring at it like it  was just an hallucination. It was not real.


    But it so was. The red lines taunted me and the image of ke  holding a pregnant Stacy wretches out


    a sob from throat. He¡¯d  be happy as he rubs her stomach, waiting for their baby to e into the


    world. Whilst I would¡­¡­¡­.not be a part of it.


    ke¡¯s going to be a dad and I would not be the mother.


    A cry forces out of my lips as tears blurred my vision. ¡°This  couldn¡¯t be happening to me.¡± I whispered


    to no one in  particr.


    The bathroom door opens and heels approach me. I didn¡¯t care  how I looked right now, crying at a


    pregnancy test on the floor.


    ¡°Ashley?¡± It¡¯s Rosalie¡¯s voice. She¡¯s worried.


    ¡°What are you-¡± She stops when she is beside me and sees the  test. ¡°Oh.¡±


    She kneels down beside me and pulls me into her arms. ¡°Have  you told ke?¡± She questions.


    I shake my head. ¡°This isn¡¯t my test. It¡¯s Stacy¡¯s and she¡¯s  expecting his child.¡± Aughes out of


    my parted lips but  it¡¯s dry and humorless. I was heartbroken.


    Rosalie sucks in a sharp breath and pulls me tighter into her  embrace. ¡°F*ck.¡± Was the only thing she


    could manage to say.


    Yes F*ck indeed. This is what got us here in the first ce.


    ¡°Maybe this is all a misunderstanding. Maybe the test is wrong.¡± Rosalie rushes out with hope in her


    voice. I snorted. ¡°ke¡¯s  going to be a dad and I would not be the mother.¡± My bottom  lip trembles.


    ¡°Oh Ashley.¡± Rosalie whispers.


    I sniffle feeling my throat parched. They would be parents  whilst I would be¡­¡­. nothing.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I deserve this anyway. I couldn¡¯t possibly think that  ke and I would be happy forever. The


    guy would eventually  find someone better and move on with his life¡­..without me.¡± I  choked on a sob


    rubbing underneath my eyes.


    My *ses are now foggy so I take it off. ¡°Don¡¯t you say that  Ashley! ke loves you so much that he


    would walk through  fire for you. Stupid girl, don¡¯t you see that the guy is literally  obsessed with you. If


    Stacy is pregnant and it is his, I am a


    hundred percent sure he¡¯d not leave you for her. Child and all  you would still be his.¡± She mumbles.


    I shake my head. ¡°You don¡¯t understand Rosalie. ke wants  what his parents have which is a family,


    love. While I may have  given him love another girl has given him family. I cannot pete with that.¡± I


    mumble sadly.


    She sighs. ¡± I can¡¯t say that I know what the future holds and I  do not know how ke will take the


    news. But I suggest you tell  him, if Stacy hasn¡¯t already. Talk to him Ashley, don¡¯t just jump  to


    conclusions. It is you two who are in the rtionship and not  Stacy.¡± She stated.


    I contemte her words and I knew she was right. I nod. ¡°Okay I  will speak to him.¡± I grumble. How on


    earth would I approach  ke with this? Is it even my right to give him that kind of  news? Stacy did tell


    me to tell him.


    I looked at the pregnancy test and sighed. I guess I¡¯ll have to  pick it up. ¡°Can you take a piece of tissue


    for me please?¡± I ask  Rosalie.


    She nods. ¡°What for though?¡± She asks getting up.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to show ke the test. But there is no way I¡¯d  pick that up. She did just peed on it. ¡± I


    cringed.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 56

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 56


    ¡°Can I talk to you in private?¡± I ask keing up behind him.  He was already seated at the lunch


    table, Ryan on the opposite  side of him eating and talking about God knows what.


    I had ced the test in the front pocket of my bag. I wanted  nothing more to throw it away and pretend


    nothing happened.  But my conscience would not let me.


    ke noticed the tone of my voice because he turned to face  me quickly, brows furrowed. I tear my


    eyes away from him, not  having the courage to look at him. I could not see him the same  anymore. It


    hurt to look at him now.


    ¡°Ooh ke what did you do?¡± Ryan asked in a teasing voice and ughed. Seeing that I was not a bit


    amused he stops.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Ley?¡± ke asked in worry.


    I sighed not once looking at him. ¡°We need to talk in private  ke. There are too many eyes and ears


    here.¡±


    My eyes skittish around the many faces. The cafeteria doors  open and in walks in Stacy. Her eyes


    burn into my own before a  smirk crawls on her face. She tears her eyes away from me and  looks at


    ke.


    I stop breathing when she starts proceeding towards us. Her  face hard with determination. My heart


    thuds and sweat begin  to coat my skin.


    ¡°Are you okay Ley? You look sick.¡± ke¡¯s voice is worried as he  reaches for me. His fingers wrap


    around the bone of my wrist to  get my attention.


    But I cannot seem to move my eyes away from the blonde  marching towards us. Somehow I knew that


    whatever would  happen next,ke and I would not be the same anymore.


    And that thought tore mepletely.


    ¡°Ley?¡± I could barely hear Ryan¡¯s voice. I felt like their voices  were going on deaths ears. I could barely


    hear anything other  than my own heartbeat.


    Before I knew it she had reached beside us, barely a foot away.  Her arms in the front pockets of her


    sweater.


    She smiled cruelly at me.


    And it is then ke seems to notice her presence. His grip on  my wrist bes more firm as he jerks


    me closer to him.


    ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± He hisses lowly as to not cause a  scene. Oh ke baby, this is why she


    came here in the first  ce. To make a scene.


    She turns to him, her eyes widening in innocence. ¡°Don¡¯t go all  hulk on me ke, I simply came here


    to talk.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you Stacy, be on your way.¡± He  grumbles. He feels my unease and stands up.


    His warm bodying closer to me, to ease my worries. But it  doesn¡¯t help, even though he turns me


    around and drops his  head to my level to look in my eyes.


    ¡°Did she do anything to you? Tell me Ashley I¡¯ll deal with her.¡± He urges gripping my shoulders.


    No matter how much I tried I couldn¡¯t speak. It was like fear  clutched me tightly and prevented me from


    speaking. I feared  that if he got to know of this pregnancy then he¡¯d leave me. My  insecurities would


    not let me think otherwise.


    ¡°Rx ke I didn¡¯t do anything to your precious Ashley. What  you did to me otherwise¡­¡± She drawls


    out shifting on her foot  as she res at ke.


    His brows furrowed as he tore his eyes away from me to look at  her. ¡°What the F*ck do you mean? I


    never did anything to you.¡± He grits out moving his hands off my shoulder.


    He fully turns to her, his fist clenched at his sides, blue eyes dark  with rage and impatience.


    ¡°Now stop F*cking beating around the bush and tell me what is  going on!¡± He hisses out ring at her.


    By now the entire cafeteria had gone quiet. Not even the sound  of a pin dropping could be heard. No


    one dared to speak  because they wanted to know what was going on too. Ex lovers  arguing, well that


    was something to listen to.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t your little girlfriend over there tell you, she knows.¡± She nudges her head to me, smirking.


    ke snaps his head in  my direction. I squirm and move my eyes away.


    ¡°What is she talking about Ashley?¡± He asks.


    ¡°I-I.¡± I stuttered.


    Stacy breathes out a heavy sigh.¡±I knew you couldn¡¯t do it.  You¡¯re too weak.¡±


    ke turns to her ring in warning.She just smiles cheekily  and shrugs. ¡°You can¡¯t do me anything


    ke, I am carrying your  child.¡± One of her brows raised in mischief.


    ke stiffens, the entire cafeteria buzzing with noise. Ryan¡¯s  chair falls as he stands up quickly, lips


    parted in shock. Even the  mushed fries in his mouth falls on the table.


    I feel myself back away slightly. I wanted to get out of there.  ke seems to regain his voice. ¡°The


    F*ck you mean carrying  my kid? Stacy you¡¯re not pregnant.¡±


    She rolls her eyes and again nudges her head to me. ¡°Ashley has  the test. Don¡¯t you Ley? Unless you


    were too much of a pussy to


    pick it up and show him. Or were you trying to keep it away  from him like the snake you are?¡±


    Her words angered me. Only ke could call me Ley and I  would not have her disrespect me like this.


    ¡°You know Stacy I  really thought you¡¯d grow up by now, seems to me that you¡¯re  getting more dense.


    If you must know I have the test in my  bag.¡± I grit out taking the test out of my bag. ¡°It¡¯s wrapped in


    tissue because I didn¡¯t want to risk catching a disease.¡±


    I fling it to her, she did not have time to catch it. It drops on the  floor and ke is the one to pick it up.


    He unwraps it and turns  white. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Is this a F*cking joke Stacy?¡±


    He rushes out getting more nervous.


    She smiles sadly her features a huge contrast to how it was a  mere second ago. ¡°Sadly I am infact


    pregnant. I found out  today. You¡¯re going to be a dad ke.¡±


    He stumbles back into the table behind him, dropping the test.  He shakes his head. ¡°That can¡¯t be. I


    can¡¯t-¡± He sighs raking a  hand through his hair.


    ¡°Stacy, we broke up the night of the party, the night I kissed  Ley. We never F*cked without protection


    and thest time we  did was a month before the party.¡± He states.


    Her eyes widen in disbelief. ¡°We had unprotected sex when you  were drunk at the carnival. And we did


    have sex two weeks after  that party, remember?¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    It was my turn to turn ashen. Vomit rushes in my throat but I  force it down. I needed to leave, I couldn¡¯t


    bear it any longer.  Two week after the party? ke and I were already doing much  more than what


    normal bestfriends would do.


    Was he with her whilst he was with me? The thought sickens  me.


    I turn to leave and before I know it my feet had taken to a full  sprint. ¡°Ashley! Baby wait!¡± I hear ke


    shout behind me, heavy  footsteps running behind me. I needed to leave.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 57

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 57


    My vision is blurry as I ran out of the school. I didn¡¯t know  where I was heading all I knew was that I


    needed to get out of  here. My stomach churn in unease when I hear him, still behind  me, close.


    I feel his fingers wrap around my upper arm and turn me to face  him. I stumble into his chest, my heart


    racing as I cried. I was  losing him.


    ¡°Ley please.¡± His voice is pleading as he hugs me to him.


    I only managed a sob. I shake my head, tten my palms on his  chest and push. He does not budge.


    ¡°What she said is not true Ley. I would never do this to you. I  love you too much to ruin something so


    good, something I¡¯ve  been wanting my entire life.¡± ke¡¯s voice cracks.


    ¡± She¡¯s pregnant for you ke. She¡¯s expecting your kid.¡± I  mumble on his shirt. My tears had now


    soaked through the  white material.


    I feel him tensed up. ¡°We do not know that for sure Ashley. For  all we know she could be lying. F*cking


    hell I have never slept  with her without using protection. Not the same when I¡¯m with  you. I have only


    gone bare with you Ley, no other girl.¡±


    I shake my head, my face rubbing on his shirt. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t  matter if you were protected, she still


    could¡¯ve gotten pregnant  if the condom broke. If you really were drunk the night then you  probably


    never put it on before F*cking her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the thing Ley, I always pull out even with a condom on.  There was no way of the possibility of


    my cum entering her. I  have never been drunk to the point that I forgot to put a  condom on.¡± He states


    pulling away to look at me.


    He clenches his jaw. ¡°I don¡¯t like to see you cry Ley. It F*cking  hurts me to know I¡¯m the cause of it.¡±


    He reached up to wipe my tears with the pad of his thumb. ¡°You  should go to her.¡± I whispered, my


    throat feeling extremely  tight.


    He stills, dropping his hands. ¡°What the F*ck?¡± He asked as if he  hadn¡¯t heard clearly.


    I sniffle and move out of his arms. I look up at him. His beautiful  eyes, his lips that always had me


    begging for more, his jawline  that I love tracing. He was a sight alright. And I love him.


    But right now I needed to think things through. And he needed  to think about what he was going to do


    about the news. We  needed space away from each other to sort out whatever battles  we were about


    to face.


    I sighed and tear my eyes away from him and hugged my body.  ¡°There¡¯s a possibility that she is


    carrying your child. You need to  talk to her and try to sort out y¡¯all problems. I do not want to  get in


    y¡¯all way. I need you to think clearly about your next  move, you can¡¯t do that if you¡¯re thinking about my


    best  interest. You need to think about you right now, not me.¡± I feel  my lower lip tremble as I resist a


    sob.


    I turn to face him, my heart thudding painfully.His eyes tear up  as if he were in pain. ¡°What are you


    saying Ashley?¡± He asked in  a painful whisper.


    My heart breaks when I let those words slip pa*s my lips. ¡°We  need space.¡±


    He flinches and stumbles back. He stares at me like I had grown  two heads overnight. He shakes his


    head. ¡°Ley please-¡°


    ¡°Please ke, we need space to think clearly.¡± I cut him off with  a whisper.


    He looks like he was just shot three times.


    ¡°What about the promise we made to each other? That nothing  will get in between us. We would fight


    every battle together?  Huh Ley? So you¡¯re just going to give up on us like that?¡± He  was angry there


    was no denying it.


    I squirm under his re and hugged myself more firmly. ¡°I did  not say I was giving up on us.¡± I uttered


    honestly and clenched  my fist. ¡°I just need time to think.¡± I sighed. I really did, my head  was hurting to


    the point that I wanted to rip it off my body.


    There was no way that I¡¯d give up on ke, I loved him too  much. But he needed space to think about


    what he¡¯d do and so  did I. I cannot make his decision for him and I knew he¡¯d go  with anything to


    please me. This is why we needed the break to  clear our thoughts.


    He needs to see things for his own. Whatever he does next I¡¯d  support him. No matter if he leaves me


    for Stacy to marry her,  so they¡¯d be one happy family. It would hurt like a bitch but I  just want him to be


    happy. That is all I want.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He scans my features and his eyes grow hard. ¡°Is that what you  want?¡±


    I nod seeming to lose my voice. He gulps and nods. ¡°Okay if  that is what you want.¡± He turns around


    and starts walking back


    to the front doors of the school. He stops at the entrance, his  hands on the handle.


    He turns his head to stare at me, his features in pain. ¡°I love you  Ley, always, remember that.¡± Was the


    last thing he said before  disappearing inside the school.


    ¡°I love you too ke. No matter what you choose to do, I will  always love you.¡± I whispered.


    I had no intentions of going back inside. I felt sick to my  stomach and I really wasn¡¯t in the mood for


    another *s. So as  the bell rang to signal the end of lunch, I walked home.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 58

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 58


    I felt like I was a shell of myself. I had not slept well the entire  night, I was certain that my eyes were


    red rimmed.


    I breathed out a tired sigh and opened my locker.


    I had chosen to wear sweatpants and an oversized cardigan. It  was a huge contrast to how I normally


    dressed. I looked like I  had just woken up from sleep.


    A folded piece of paper falls at my feet. I had the urge to just  throw it back into the locker, let it get


    swallowed by my endless  books. But I didn¡¯t, instead I picked it up and unfold it slowly.


    I saw you, you looked ravishing. xxx


    My brows furrowed and I turned the paper around.  I left a gift for you. It¡¯s in the envelope. Hope you


    will love it.


    I crumble the paper and I find myself smiling for the first time  today. I had not asked ke if it were


    him the first time I got  the note but I was certain it was his doing.


    I fumble through my things in the locker until I grasp a white  envelope. I felt it for a second, trying to


    see if I¡¯d be able to  know what was inside of it.


    Not having the slightest idea as to what it was, I decided to  open it. My fingers clutch what felt like


    photographic paper  before I pulled it out.


    I feel the blood leave my face as I stared at a picture of ke  and I having sex in Mr. Felix *sroom.


    Our faces were very  much visible. I quickly turned the picture.


    You like it rough I see.


    My stomach churn and I felt nauseous. I swiftly ce the picture  back in the envelope and look


    around. There weren¡¯t many  students as yet. It was seven fifteen, really early.


    I uncrumble the paper as best as I could. My heart thuds when I  noticed something for the first time.


    This was not ke¡¯s


    handwriting. I quickly throw the envelope in my locker and  mmed it shut.


    There was no way I¡¯d throw it in the bin. I would not want  anyone to see it.


    I ran to the bathroom, clutching my bag tightly. As soon as I  was in the stall, I locked the door and sat


    down on the closed  toilet.


    The tears flowed down freely as I sobbed clutching the paper.  Who could be doing this?


    The photo emerged in my head and I sobbed louder. My hands  were on the desk, a*s arched as


    ke¡¯s hands clutched my waist  from behind. My dress was hunched up so he could¡¯ve gotten  more


    ess and his jeans were down to his ankle.


    His head was thrown back in ecstasy as one side of my face was  pressed to the desk. From what I


    could tell the photo looked  like it was taken from outside.


    He or she must¡¯ve been beside the windows. Which was unusual  for anyone to be around that area. It


    was off limits for the  student body. They could leak the photo.


    I got up quickly, turn around, knelt and lifted up the seat so I  could wrench into the toilet bowl. My


    throat burned as I  vomited into the toilet, eyes watering at the putrid scent of  vomit. I could be ruined.


    ¡°Hey wait up!¡± Ryan shouts as he ran to catch up with me. We  had only just left our third *s of today.


    It was now lunch time  and I did not have the appetite to eat.


    ¡°Are you okay little Ash? I know what you¡¯re going through-¡°


    ¡°No you don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going through!¡± I spat loudly  cutting him off. I sighed seeing his hurt


    expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ryan. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t sleep wellstnight and you  know how I get when I don¡¯t rest


    properly. ¡°


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    He smiles softly. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    He scratches the nap of his neck in nervousness. I rolled my  eyes. ¡°Spit it out.¡± I deadpanned clutching


    my books to my  chest.


    He cleared his throat.¡± ke had been looking for you.¡± He  rushes out.


    My eyes dart down to stare at the floor. ¡°I know.¡± I said sadly.  Everytime he¡¯d get close to seeing me I¡¯d


    go the opposite  direction. Even if it meant beingte for *s.


    Ryan sighs. ¡°Look little Ash, I know you¡¯re hurting right now  because of the news and what that witch


    said about ke and  her sleeping together two weeks after the party. But you should  know that he¡¯d


    never do that to you. The guy had been madly in


    love with you for years, everyone could see that except for you.  Don¡¯t give up on him Ashley especially


    for something that  might not even be true.¡±


    I clutched the books impossibly tighter. ¡°I have not given up on  him Ryan, I will never. It¡¯s just that I


    need him to make a  decision on his own, without thinking about my best interest. I  do not want him


    regrettingter on.¡±


    ¡°Talk to him Ashley, the guy has been going nuts. He didn¡¯t  make me sleepst night. I have been


    listening to him yapping  and crying about you, which I found amusing by the way. And  you didn¡¯t even


    pick up his calls. What else would he think if not  that you had given up on him?¡± Ryan pointed out.


    I let out a breath, feeling guilty. Ofcourse I didn¡¯t pick up his  calls, I was afraid I¡¯d cry more when I hear


    his voice. We reached  beside my locker and Ryan lean on the one beside mine.


    I opened my locker, making sure to quickly put the envelope in  my bag before Ryan sees it. ¡°Ooh


    what¡¯s in the envelope? A love  letter?¡± He asked in a teasing tone.


    ¡°ke wouldn¡¯t like that unless it¡¯s him.¡± He chuckles.I tensed  and hoped he had not noticed.


    ¡°Just some stupid cut up magazine pieces so I could create  something with.¡± I do not have the


    slightest clue as to why I  even said that. I didn¡¯t have a single creative bone in my body.


    ¡°Whatever makes you sleep at night.¡±He snorts folding his arms  across his chest. He did not believe


    me.


    I honestly don¡¯t know what I should do with it. I was afraid to go  to the police. What if the person


    responsible leaks it or worse? I  couldn¡¯t let anyone else see the photo, I would die of  humiliation.


    But there was one person who could help me and that was  ke. He has a right to know about it


    anyway.


    ¡°Well looks like your prince charming has finally caught you.¡± Ryan chuckles looking behind me.


    I stilled, hands on the book I ced in the locker. ¡°Well that¡¯s  my cue to leave.¡± He teases and winks


    before turning to leave.


    ¡°Traitor.¡± I hissed watching him enter the doors to the cafeteria.


    ¡°Are you going to ignore me the entire day?¡± ke¡¯s rough  voice speaks up behind me. The little hairs


    on my neck stand up  as I feel his towering bodye close to my own.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 59

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 59


    I turn to face him and stumble back when I see that he is closer  than I originally thought. ¡°ke.¡± I


    breathed out staring at his  tired face.


    Dark circles have now made underneath his eyes their home. His  beautiful blue eyes that I love are


    dimmed from its usual light.  He looked like he had not slept for days.


    ¡°Do you know how hard it was for me to be thinking about you  so damn much and knowing that I


    couldn¡¯te to see you?  Why? Because you refused to pick up my calls.¡± He croaked,  hands in the


    front pocket of his jeans.


    I swallowed the lump in my throat and looked around us. I  noted that we had gained the attention of


    everyone around us.  ¡°Maybe we should talk about this more privately.¡±


    He looks around us then nods. I close the locker and was  startled to feel his warm fingers wrap around


    my wrist.  Electricity hums through his touch and travels through my  entire body.


    I gasp as he leads us to an empty *sroom and locks the door.  I cross my arms under my breast in


    nerves when he turns  around to face me. ¡°Is it private enough for you?¡± The way he  says it makes me


    think that I did something bad.


    I furrow my brows. ¡± Why did you say it like that?¡± I question in  confusion.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    He leans his back on the door and crosses his arms. ¡°Why did  you want to keep us a secret? Are you


    ashamed of being with  me?¡±


    His question has me stumbling back in shock. My eyes are wide  as I stare at him. What had brought


    on this question?


    ¡°I could never be ashamed of you ke.¡± I said honestly.


    He raised a brow. ¡°That did not answer my first question. What  is it Ashley, why do you keep running


    away from this  rtionship?¡±


    I narrow my eyes. ¡°I do not run away from the rtionship  ke. I only kept us a secret because I do


    not think everyone  was ready to know that we were a couple.¡± I argued.


    He shakes his head, his jaw ticking in irritation. ¡°You always do  this. Always deny the truth.¡±


    ¡°Truth! You want to speak about the truth? Then tell me ke,  did you really sleep with her two weeks


    after the party?¡± I hissed  ring into his eyes.


    He stays quiet for a few seconds. I snorted acting nonchnt  but deep down my heart was aching. I


    felt like I was on the  brink of a melt down. ¡°Un-F*cking-believable.¡± I shake my head  looking away


    from him.


    ¡°Do you really not trust me?¡± He finally speaks up. He sounds  hurt but I refuse to look at him. ¡°Look at


    me.¡± He says firmly. I  do not, instead I bite my lower lip to stop it from trembling.


    ¡°F*cking look at me Ashley!¡± He roars.


    I flinch at the volume of his tone and look at him.


    He looks enraged. ¡°You never trusted me did you? You never  fully gave me your heart because


    somewhere deep inside, you  thought I would eventually betray you. You never had hope for  this


    rtionship.¡± His voice cracks in despair.


    It felt like I was being stabbed over and over again. Hearing him  say those words shook me and made


    me realize that he was  partly right. I sniffle.


    ¡°I love you ke, you know that. ¡± I started off with barely a  voice.


    ¡± It¡¯s just that I could never get over my insecurities. I mean look  at me.¡± Iughed without humor and


    swept my eyes over my  form. ¡°I could neverpete with Stacy or your other  girlfriends. So yes I did


    guard my heart for any iing  heartbreak.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have topete with anyone because you always  came first and will remain first. Ashley


    don¡¯t you F*cking see  that I don¡¯t care about the other girls? The only girl I care about  is you.¡± He


    mutters.


    ¡°And to answer your question, no I did not sleep with Stacy two  weeks after the party. She came to the


    gym and I told her to  leave. The girl and I never spoke again after that.¡± He grumbles.


    He sighs and move away from the door and walks to me. ¡°I  want you to trust me Ley.¡± He breathes out


    and tucks a tendril  behind my ear. ¡°I need you to trust me.¡±


    I peered up at him, his eyes swirling with unconditional love.  Why was I worried? I could trust ke


    with my life and certainly  my heart. I nod at him and cracked a smile. ¡°I trust you ke.¡±


    Then I remembered the big elephant in the room. ¡°Did you talk  to Stacy?¡± Why was my heart beating


    so quick to know the  answer? It was obvious. I was scared.


    He nods reluctantly. ¡°I did and I talked to my parents. They¡¯re  going to make her do a paternity test to


    prove that I am the  father. That is if she is even pregnant.¡± He grumbles. ¡°I am a  hundred percent sure


    that the bitch is faking it or lying about  me being the father.¡±


    I bite my lip to stifle augh at the way he said it. ¡°Hey now  don¡¯t go bad mouthing your future baby


    mama.¡± I joked.


    His eyes narrow. ¡°The only future baby mama I¡¯ll only have is  you. Ofcourse when you¡¯re ready, I¡¯ll be


    happy to fill you with  my sperm.¡± He smirks.


    A blush heats up my cheeks and I turn away. He chuckles. I look  at the window and notice a silhouette


    in the corner, hidden  behind bushes. I could hardly figure out if it were male or  female.


    Whoever it was disappears upon noticing that I had infact  spotted them. I stiffen, blood draining from


    my face as I  remember the photo. Were they trying to get another one?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ke asks in worry.


    I turn to him. ¡°Stacy is the least of our problems ke. We have  more pressing matters.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He asked in confusion.


    I reach in my bag and pull out the envelope. Biting my bottom  lip in anxiety I pa*s it over to him. ¡°Open


    it.¡± I told him. His  brows are furrowed but he does as told.


    His jaw clenches as he takes a step back away from me.He  examines it with anger and turns it


    around. ¡°Who the F*ck took  this?¡± He grits out looking at me. tant fury is written on his  face.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 60

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 60


    I crossed my arms under my breast and looked down  embarra*sed. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± I mumble. I was


    humiliated that  someone saw us this way, especially since there are now  pictures of us in this intimate


    position.


    If my parents saw this. I sighed, not even able to think about it.


    ¡°I need to bring this to my mom-¡°


    I shook my head in mortification and looked at him wide eyed.  ¡°ke are you insane she can¡¯t see-¡± I


    blushed embarra*sed and  pointed to the photograph clenched in his hand.


    ¡°That.¡± I mumble.


    He raised a brow. ¡°We need to find out who is the A*shole who  took this Ley. We cannot just stay quiet


    and not bring this to the  police!¡±


    I shift on my feet, my embarra*sment getting worse. ¡°ke we  need to think before we get too hasty.¡±


    ¡°Hasty? Ley whoever did this is a creep and I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll  stop until we do something about it.¡± He


    grits out, one hand  clench at his sides while the other clenches the picture in anger.


    I bite my bottom lip and turn away from him. ¡°I¡¯m not saying we  won¡¯t do something about it, I¡¯m just


    saying we should think  things through.¡±


    I turn to stare at him, noting that his blue eyes had gone a  shade darker because of anger. ¡°What if we


    do go to the police  and they¡¯re not able to catch who this is before they leak the  photos? What then


    ke? I¡¯d be suffering mortification the rest  of my life. This could be in my permanent record. What if


    no  colleges ept me? What then ke?¡±


    He must understand how embarra*sing this was for me.  Someone out there saw us having sex, they


    saw our faces. You  could clearly see my face in the picture, you could see ke¡¯s.


    If this were to circte around the school then I¡¯d be ridiculed  my entire life. No college would want a


    girl that was seen  getting F*cked in school.


    He looks to be thinking for a few seconds, raking his eyes over  my frame.


    He sighs. ¡°Ley, we can¡¯t stay quiet about this. We need to find  out who this A*shole is.¡±


    I nod. ¡°And I know, we can¡¯t sweep this under the rug, it is  impossible. But let¡¯s just see what this


    person wants. They have  been leaving notes inside my locker for about two months. They  want


    something I could feel it.¡±


    He res at me, jaw ticking in irritation.¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me  about the notes Ley? Why did you


    keep this kind of thing from  me?¡± He grits out.


    A blush coats my cheeks. ¡°I thought it was you who were doing  it. I was stupid to not have noticed that


    it was not your  handwriting.¡±


    He raises a brow, his form tensed.¡± What exactly were the notes  about?¡±


    I chew my lips. ¡°Love notes.¡± I finally said after contemting if  to tell him.


    His eyes darken impossibly more as his jaw clenched. ¡°When I  find that F*cker I¡¯ll skin him alive.¡±


    My eyes widen at the look of murder on his face. He was  serious. ¡°We don¡¯t even know if it is a boy.¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be? The person seems to be fascinated by  you Ley. It has to be a boy and I think I


    know exactly who.¡± He  hisses putting the picture back into the envelope.


    He instantly has my attention.¡±Who?¡±


    ¡°Peter. And I¡¯m going to pay him a little visit today.¡± His voice is  dark with a promise for blood.


    Peter had not been in school for a few days, something about  having the flu.


    My face turned ashen. I shake my head. ¡°We don¡¯t know if it is  him ke, you can¡¯t just go at the guy¡¯s


    home and beat him up.  Let¡¯s just take things slow-¡°


    ¡°Ley, are you hearing yourself right now? Slow? What, so he  could get another chance to touch you


    again? Over my dead  body! I¡¯ll Fcking take care of this.¡± He hisses, turns around and  stalks out of the


    sroom in anger.


    I sighed and stared at the now closed door. He had gone with  the envelope. I could only hope that he


    would not show his  mother. That would be embarra*sing.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    The bell rings signaling the end of lunch. My belly rumbles in  hunger. Great, I missed lunch. With a


    silent curse beneath my  breath I walked out of the *sroom.


    I suddenly had the need to pee. So instead of going to my next  *s my feet carry me to the


    bathroom. It¡¯s empty and smells of  disinfectant. The janitor probably hade to clean up, judging  by


    the still wet tiles.


    I grumble as I try my best to not slip on the floor. I was not in  the mood to suffer a broken a*s if that


    were possible.


    Safely getting in the stall, I locked it and lift up the seat. I push  down my sweatpants and panty, being


    careful not to throw my  bag on the wet floor.


    I closed my eyes when the urine came out. I hear the bathroom  door open but don¡¯t take any attention


    to it. The footsteps were  getting a bit louder which made me believe whoever it was, was  close.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you actually did it.¡± Some girlughed. ¡°How the  hell did you even get the pregnancy


    test?¡±


    ¡°I made my pregnant cousin pee on it. Honestly Hollywood  should really hire me.¡± The voice sounds


    too familiar. Stacy.


    My pee instantly freezes as I pay attention to their conversation.


    ¡°Seriously props to you girl! The entire scene in the cafeteria  was hrious. Ashley¡¯s face was


    priceless.¡±


    Anger sear through my body but I remain still, listening on. ¡°It  was, wasn¡¯t it. Poor little Ash was so


    heartbroken. Her one true  love is expecting a kid with a more beautiful girl. I mean I¡¯d be  heartbroken


    too.¡± Stacy snorts.


    ¡°How did you even pull off the crying part though? Like I heard  it outside of the bathroom, that is how


    loud you were.¡± The girl  utters.


    ¡°Embarra*sing to admit but I was not nning to show Ashley  the test yet. I was waiting for the perfect


    time. So in fact I was  actually crying. Don¡¯t ask why I don¡¯t want to talk about it.  Anyway it just felt like


    the perfect time since little perfect Ashley  came to see if I were okay. Stupid bitch.¡± Stacy grumbles.


    I heard enough, pulling up my panty and sweatpants, I flushed  the toilet. I unlocked the door and


    stepped out.


    Anger written on my face. Both were facing the mirror, applying  lip gloss to their already glossy lips.


    Stacy sees me through the mirror and her eyes widen in shock.  ¡°You lying bitch!¡± I hissed marching


    over to her.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 61

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 61


    Her hair is perfectly curled, not one strand out of ce.  Mascara thick on hershes and the tiniest hint


    of a  smirk curling at the corners of her lips as she turns to  fully face me.


    I¡¯m breathing angrily staring at her. The feeling of anger  and resentment has my fingers curling into a


    fist at my  sides. ¡°Lying bitch? Is that anyway to talk to ke¡¯s  future baby mama?¡± Her eyes glint with


    mockery.


    I scoffed. ¡°From what I just heard you¡¯re not pregnant  Stacy. Faking a pregnancy to get ke back?


    That¡¯s low  even for you.¡±


    She was bound to be caught sooner orter. She needed  to know that her stupidity would only have


    humiliated  her when everyone would know the truth.


    She narrows her eyes and sucked her teeth.¡± I didn¡¯t do  this to get ke back, I mean that would be a


    bonus. But  not everything is about ke Ley. I simply wanted you to  feel the hurt I felt when he broke


    up with me for you.  Out of all people he chose you.¡± She snarled.


    I let my bag drop to the floor.


    The girl beside herughed like what Stacy had just  uttered was the best joke on this. I felt fury


    envelop my form.


    I hated that she made us believe her words, I hated that  it had caused a strain between ke and I¡¯s


    rtionship.  And I F*cking hated that she kept calling me Ley.


    So without thinking I lift my fist and jammed it straight  onto her nose, just like how ke taught me.


    Blood  sputtered out followed by a loud nasily screech. A loud  cry tore through the bathroom as Stacy


    stumbled back  on to the bathroom counter.


    The girl, who I¡¯m not familiar with flinches back away  from us in shock. Her lips parted and eyes wide


    from  fear. Stacy quickly reaches up and tries to stop her nose  from bleeding.


    ¡°You bitch!¡± She screeched, tears rolling down her face.  Instead of feeling regret for breaking her nose


    I felt  smug. I stalked up to her until we were eye level.


    ¡°Stay away from me and my man. If I see you anywhere  near us, I promise that I will do far worse.¡± I


    whispered  deathly.


    She tensed in fear, her eyes widening in rm when she  noted that I was not joking. Seeing that she


    indeed  feared me felt absolutely amazing, I did not care.


    ¡°Do you understand?¡± I asked, hostility dripping from my  voice. She doesn¡¯t answer, perhaps fear had


    clutched her  so hard that she lost the ability to speak.


    ¡°Do you hear me!¡± I roared, ring at her. She flinches  back her eyes widening, before she nods


    quickly.


    I nod. ¡°Good.¡±


    I backed away and put on a fake sweet smile. ¡°Now go  clean up that blood, you¡¯re a mess.¡± I winked,


    picked up  my bag and walked out of the bathroom.


    Relief. That¡¯s what I felt when I left Stacy there bleeding.  Relief that she was not infact pregnant. Did I


    regret  punching her? Not one bit. I smirked as I headed to my  next *s, my spirits a little more lifted.


    That was one problem out of the way.


    Ashley Grey to the principal¡¯s office now.


    The annoying voice of Principal William rings through  the inte. Everyone turns to face me in


    surprise.


    Okay that was probably the first time I had ever gotten  called to the principal¡¯s office. But damn


    couldn¡¯t they  mind their business?


    Ryan raises his brow in question and shoots me a I need  answers look as I got up to leave. I shrugged


    and  mouthedter. I picked up my bag and made my way  out of the *s.


    Honestly he just saved me from sleeping through that  boring *s.


    As I made my way through the hallway I noticed that the  girl who was in the bathroom with Stacy was


    just  heading out of the principal¡¯s office.


    She smirked when I pa*sed her by. I only opted to raise  my middle finger and sauntered over to the


    office. Today I was annoyed and I quite frankly did not care that  I was not acting like my usual self.


    I opened the door, not that all surprised that Stacy was  seated before him. Head ducked and tissue


    held up to  her still bleeding nose.


    ¡°Sir you called me?¡± I asked innocently as I walked over  to them and plop down on the vacant chair


    beside Stacy.


    The office oddly smelt of fart and I wondered if it was  principal William¡¯s doing or Stacy¡¯s. Either way,


    they both  reeked of it.


    He narrowed his eyes and leaned forward on his desk.  ¡°What is the meaning of this Ashley?¡± He


    nudged his  head to Stacy who had not lifted her head quite yet.


    It was good that the fan was on because if not, we all  would be cooked inside of there judging by the


    closed  windows. Did he ever let fresh air in?


    ¡°Sir I do not know what you are talking about.¡± I feigned  confusion, looking at Stacy. It is at that


    moment she lifts  her head and turns to stare at me. Her eyes widen and  she quickly looks away.


    He let out a low sigh like he was exhausted and turned  to face Stacy. ¡°Stacy care to say what you told


    me  earlier?¡±


    I crossed my arms over my chest and waited. It was a  good couple of seconds when she decided to


    speak up.  ¡°Principal William, I was all but minding my business  when Ashley came up to me and


    punched me-¡°


    ¡°I did?¡± I asked, slightly amused.


    She stiffens, her hand that held the tissue shaking  slightly. ¡°Let her speak Ashley, I gave you your


    chance.¡±  Principal William hissed in impatience.


    I narrow my eyes. ¡°Sir this is all a ploy. You know me, I  could never hurt anyone.¡± I said in a very sweet


    voice.


    What has gotten into me today?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say let her speak?¡± He demands.


    ¡°But sir-¡± I protested.


    ¡°Silence Ashley!¡± He roars mming his palm atop the  wooden oak table. I flinched back and pressed


    my lips  together.


    He pinches the bridge of his nose and sighed. He leans  back in his chair a secondter and looks at


    us.


    He then nods as if getting the answer to the most  difficult question. ¡°Stacy go to the nurses office to


    check  the injury to your nose and as for you Ashley, go home.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Stacy screeched. ¡°You¡¯re just going to let her off  the hook like that!? ¡°


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    He breathes out an irritated breath. ¡°I am not letting her  off the hook. Didn¡¯t I just tell her to go home?¡±


    He lips part in shock. ¡°Sir this is barely a punishment!¡±


    He narrow his eyes in annoyance.¡± Do you have a better  suggestion?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Like suspend her or expel her.¡± She suggested in a  very high pitched voice.


    I rolled my eyes, not interested in the conversation. If he  wanted me to go home then I¡¯d do exactly


    that.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already expelled and suspended too many students  for the year Stacy. I¡¯m not expelling or


    suspending  Ashley, who¡¯s never been in trouble before. This ident  will never happen again, is that


    right Ashley?¡± He turns  to face me to gauge my answer.


    I nodded half interested. ¡°It will not happen again sir.¡± I  told him half of the truth. If she annoys me


    again I  couldn¡¯t promise that I¡¯d not punch her again.


    He nods. ¡°Good. Now you may leave.¡±


    I nod, get up and walked out of the office.


    ¡°This is bullshit!¡± Stacy¡¯s now distant voice screeched.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 62

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 62


    I closed the door quietly behind me, not wanting to let  mom know that I was home¡­early. I curse softly


    underneath my breath when it still happens to make a  loud thud.


    I hold my breath when a petite woman rounds the corner  with a basket full ofundry. Her brown hair


    set into a  messy burn atop of her head. Some tendrils framed her  face as she forced to hold the


    basket.


    She turns to face the door and her eyes widen in  confusion. She ces the basket down on the floor


    and  saunters over to me.


    ¡°How are you so early today baby? Are you sick?¡± She  asked using the back of her hand to press on


    my  forehead and neck.


    ¡°Uhh¡­¡± I drew out not knowing what to say exactly.


    Should I tell her the truth? No I probably should not. I  open my mouth to speak but the home phone


    rings in  the living room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡± Mom says and turns around to walk  quickly to the phone. I sighed and start to head


    upstairs  when shees around the corner frantically. Her eyes  ring at me. I gulped.


    ¡°Ashley Grey, why did you break a girl¡¯s nose!?¡± Mom  hisseding towards me with the phone still


    pressed  to her ear.


    I bite my bottom lip shrinking back at the intensity of her  re. ¡°It was an ident.¡±


    She scowled. ¡°Your fist doesn¡¯t magically end up on  someone¡¯s nose Ashley.¡±


    I shrugged. ¡°She was asking for it.¡±


    Her eyes narrow. ¡°Baby I¡¯ll call you back, I need to talk to  our daughter without you asking me


    questions through  the phone. It¡¯s distracting. ¡°


    I paled. Dad knew. In fact he was the one who called. But  how did he¡­¡­..Principal William. Ofcourse


    he would. I  was now starting to hate him.


    ¡°Okay, see you in a while.¡± After hanging up she shifts  her attention to me. ¡°Ashley what were you


    thinking? I  did not raise you to be violent!¡± She scowled.


    It was now my turn to scowl. ¡°Violent? Mother it was just  a punch nothing more. Her nose will heal


    unfortunately.¡±  I mumble thest part begrudgingly.


    She gasped, cing her hands on her hips.  ¡°Unfortunately? Ashley what has gotten into you? What


    did this girl do to have gotten you so upset?¡±


    I clenched my fist at my sides in anger. ¡°Nothing has  gotten into me mom. Let¡¯s just say I was tired. I


    was tired  of being a target. I was tired that I had to keep ke and  I¡¯s rtionship a secret because I


    feared what people  would say. I was tired of it all!¡± I hissed.


    Her eyes widen as she flinches away. ¡°You and ke are  dating?¡± She gasped.


    Was this all she got from my little speech?


    I nod. ¡°We are. And that girl that I punched is his ex  girlfriend who thought it would be funny to fake a


    pregnancy then taunt me afterwards.¡±


    Her eyes widen even more, almostically. ¡°She faked  a pregnancy?¡± She gasped.


    I nod. ¡°Yes and I heard her. ke doesn¡¯t know yet that  she¡¯s not actually pregnant. I should tell him


    before  things get worse.¡±


    ¡°Ashley, this still didn¡¯t give you the right to punch her  on the nose. You could¡¯ve caused serious


    damage. I¡¯m  d that you stood up for yourself but that was not the  way to do it.¡± She frowned.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    I sighed feeling the fight leave me. She was right, Stacy  didn¡¯t deserve the punch. She deserved two. I


    would not  voice this out though. ¡°I know mom and I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t  be mad at me?¡±


    She sighs. ¡°I am not mad at you darling, let¡¯s hope your  dad doesn¡¯t ground you again. Knowing him,


    he¡¯d settle  for an entire year.¡±


    My eyes widen. There was no way I could survive an  entire year of being grounded. ¡°Mom you have to


    talk to  him before he does.¡± I pleaded.


    ¡°Yes I will, only if you tell me about you and ke.¡± She  smirked.


    I couldn¡¯t help but let a giggle slip pa*s my lips. ¡°I will  just not now. I need to change out of this clothes


    and  probably shower.¡±


    ¡°Ashley Grey get your a*s down here now!¡± It was dad.  His voice was loud. Really loud and he


    sounded pissed  off.


    I jolt off my bed, nearly slipping on the floor because of  my sock dded feet. I find my fingers tugging


    the door  open swiftly and amble down stairs. An angry dad was  not good.


    Oh God I do not want to be grounded for an entire year.


    When I reached halfway down the stairs I caught sight of  dad. His suit is still on which means he just


    came from  work. His head is down, staring at a white envelope as he  grips it with deathly fingers.


    Something doesn¡¯t feel right.


    I stared at the envelope and noticed that he wasn¡¯t only  clutching it but a picture. My stomach drops


    and I feel  the blood drain from my face as nausea crawls up my  body, wanting a way out.


    It couldn¡¯t be. Could it?


    He seems to hear my footsteps because he lifts his head.  His eyes are dark with anger and his jaw


    ticks. ¡°I found  this in my car today.¡± He gestured to the envelope.  Sweat starts forming on my skin.


    His tone is calm, a bit too calm. I reach the bottom of the  stairs already feeling moisture settle in my


    eyes. ¡°What is  the meaning of this!¡± He roars. The volume of his voice  has me flinching back in shock.


    Momes around the corner, apron tied to her waist  and flour on her hands. Her brows furrowed as


    she  stared at us. She walks over to dad.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong baby?¡± When she sees him clutching the  photo tightly she peeks and she winces


    moving her eyes  away quickly.


    He shows me the picture and my heart starts to hurt  behind my chest. This one had been taken the


    same day  but this time ke¡¯s hand was tugging at my hair while  he thrust behind me.


    ¡°Exin this to me!¡± He hisses.


    My bottom lip trembles. Never had I been so humiliated  before. ¡°I-I-¡± I stuttered sobbing.


    ¡°Where did you get this baby?¡± Mom asked him,  soothingly brushing her palm atop his hand.


    He turns to her. ¡°I had left something in the office and  went to retrieve it. When I got back this was


    awaiting  me. They must¡¯ve slipped it between the *s.¡± He  exined.


    What I had been avoiding was now right in front of me. I  was now an embarra*sment to them.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± He asked mom.


    ¡°Should be about three thirty. Why?¡± She questioned in  confusion.


    He turns to me. ¡°Call ke and tell him to get his a*s  over here now.¡±

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 63

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 63


    ¡°Pleasee over.¡± I cried pressing the phone to my ear.


    I chose to go to my room to make the call. My phone  was in there anyway but I knew the main reason I


    stayed  there was because I was beyond embarra*sed to stay in  mom and dad¡¯s presense.


    Of all things that had happened to me. This one was the  worst and most embarra*sing.


    ¡°Baby what¡¯s wrong?¡± ke¡¯s frantic voice asks on the  other end. My fingers dig into my scalp as I tug


    at my  ck inky tresses harshly.


    I hear the sound of his hasty footsteps. He was running. ¡°They saw it.¡± I whispered, my throat aching


    and heart  hurting behind my chest.


    ¡°Saw what? Baby what are you saying? Who are they?¡±  He rushed out confused. I hear the loud m


    of the door  on his end.


    ¡°The picture of us. My mom and dad saw it.¡± I cried  clenching the material of my tie dye cotton shorts.


    ¡°Shit! Do you mean¡­¡± He drawled out. I hear the panic  in his voice. Obviously ke was scared of my


    dad¡¯s  reaction. Dad can be very intimidating when needs to be.


    I nod but realize he could not exactly see me. ¡°Yes.¡± I  croaked out.


    The image of dad¡¯s disappointed face and the shocked  look on mom¡¯s face had a fresh wave of tears


    flowing  down my cheeks. Will they ever see me the same again?


    ¡°F*ck! I¡¯ll be there in a few minutes.¡± He says. I hear the  rumble of his motorcycle and the call ends. I


    feel dread  wash over me. What if he gets there and dad kills him?


    Nausea crawls up my throat. I rush to the bathroom to  puke into the toilet. Almost missing the toilet


    bowl.


    My throat burned as tears welled up in my eyes. My  parents just saw a picture of me getting F*cked by


    my  boyfriend. Could this day get any worse?


    ¡°Ashley get down here!¡± It¡¯s dad¡¯s voice. It has been  eight minutes. Eight minutes of me staring at my


    reflection in the mirror. I was still in the bathroom, not  wanting to leave.


    My eyes are red, bloodshot from crying. My cheeks were  puffer than usual and hair a mess from


    running my  hands through it many times. I looked like I just got out  from a horror film or worse, the


    grave.


    Did I feel embarra*sed to show my face again to my  parents? Yes. Did I want to crawl into a hole and


    die?  Absolutely and I¡¯d never want toe back.


    I could not let my eyes drift down my body. Too  ashamed to look. I felt disgusting, like a whore. I feared


    I¡¯d judge my body so I chose to stare at my face.


    ¡°Ashley!¡± Dad shouts again. It is then I hear the low  rumble of a motorcycle slowing down on our


    street.


    It¡¯s ke. I better go down before dad actually does kill  him. I would not want to exin to the police


    as to why  my father killed my boyfriend.


    I sighed and leave the bathroom. I amble down the stairs  my head bowed. I hear the door open and lift


    my head  to see that it was dad who opened it. Waiting patiently  as ke nears.


    From where I am I could see how tense he was. I knew he  was afraid but schooled his features. As


    soon as he is  beside the door, dad reaches for his shirt and clenches it  in his fist. And pulls him inside


    roughly.


    ke doesn¡¯t expect it and stumbles forward. I gasp,  striding quickly towards them. ¡°You touched my


    daughter!¡± Dad roared pushing ke to the wall. ke  doesn¡¯t try to move out of his grip.


    ¡°Dad what are you doing!?¡± I screeched reaching beside  them. Dad snaps his eyes to me and res.


    ¡°Stay out of


    this Ashley.¡± He grits and turns his attention back to a  surprised ke.


    Mom bolts towards him in surprise. ¡°Asher what are you  doing?!¡± She questions in shock. But dad


    ignores her.


    ¡°Did I not tell you that you have to marry her before  going down on her?¡± He grits, ring into ke¡¯s


    blue  orbs.


    ke¡¯s eyes turn to face me then turn to face dad. He  gulps. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Grey, I was-¡°


    ¡°I was what? Thinking with your d*ck?¡± Dad hisses  pushing ke further into the wall.


    ¡°Asher, unhand ke right now!¡± Mom gasped out.


    ¡°Dad it¡¯s not his fault! I wanted it!¡± I cried. I was so  thankful that Arden was at Rosalie¡¯s. I really didn¡¯t


    want  him to witness this.


    ¡°Asher!¡± Mom roars angrily.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Dad res at ke before dropping himpletely and  takes a step back.


    ke makes a move toe beside me but one heated  re from dad has him thinking otherwise.


    ¡°Mr. Grey I am sorry that you had to find out this way  and even more that you saw it. It wasn¡¯t my


    intention to  disappoint you-¡°


    ¡°You damn right you did!¡± Dad hisses cutting him off.


    ¡°Dad please calm down.¡± I pleaded. My bottom lip  trembles.


    Mom walks up to him and holds his hand. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s not  like she isn¡¯t of age to have sex. Don¡¯t forget I


    was still a  teen when I had her. What we really should be focusing  about is who took the picture of


    them like this.¡±


    Dad stiffens as if just realizing that there was a bigger  problem. He res at ke and with one firm


    squeeze  from mom he sighs reluctantly. ¡°You had better used  protection.¡± He warns.


    ke and I both knew that we didn¡¯t use protection  asionally. He pulled out everytime so I feared


    nothing. Besides mom had started me on the pill since I  had painful period cramps.


    We would not word that out though. Because this time  dad wouldn¡¯t hold back and probably kill him.


    ke clears his throat. ¡°I think I have an idea of who it  might be.¡±


    That perks dad attention. ¡°Who?¡±


    ke¡¯s eyes flicker to me for a second. It is enough to  have me knowing who he would mention. My


    face turns  ghostly white.


    ¡°ke.¡± I whispered on a plea. No not yet. I was not  ready yet to let them know. But he doesn¡¯t take


    heed to  my pleas.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby but we need to find out who¡¯s doing  this.¡± He sighs and turns to face dad.


    ¡°There¡¯s this guy who sexually a*saulted Ashley-¡± He  started but gets cut off.


    ¡°This wasn¡¯t your right to tell them ke!¡± I bellowed.


    ¡°Our daughter had been sexually a*saulted!?¡± Both mom  and dad yelled in disbelief and rage.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 64

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 64


    ke stops then shifts his attention to me. He sees how  mad I am, how I re at him in warning.


    ¡°ke.¡± I  warned, furious that he was the one who told my parents  about that god awful day.


    He didn¡¯t have the right. I was not ready.


    ¡°I can¡¯t keep quiet about this baby. This is a serious issue  that we need to deal with right now. I can


    deal with your  angerter but right now, we need to find out who¡¯s  been doing this.¡± He grumbles and


    tears his eyes away  from me to look at my dad.


    I kept quiet knowing that whatever I tell him now  wouldn¡¯t matter. He was determined to let my parents


    know about what transpired between Peter and I. I knew  he had good intentions but I couldn¡¯t help


    feel anger  that he hadn¡¯t asked me first.


    ¡°It happened sometime about two months ago. Ashley  stayed back to research something in the


    library. I had  been waiting for her outside, she was taking long in  there.Too long. So I went to look for


    her, only to hear her  piercing scream.¡± He breathes out as if remembering the  awful day.


    ¡°The scream still haunts me to this day.¡±


    I stiffen knowing he was about to tell them what I  dreaded. My hands felt cold, blood leaving my face. I


    could hear my own heartbeat in my ears, the rythm  uncontroble.


    The image of Peter pinning me to the desk as his hands  traveled up my thighes in my mind.


    Sweat coated  my palms, they became itchy. Itching to hit something.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    That is when I realized that even though I tried so many  ways to forget that awful day of being


    helpless, I was still  notpletely over it. I tried so hard, boxing, spending  time with ke, focusing


    on college. But it didn¡¯t help.  Somehow Peter still had a hold on me.


    His voice is now edgy, on the verge of breaking down. ¡°I  followed her cry for help.¡± He gulped, his eyes


    flickering  to me for a tiny second. ¡°When I got there I found the  bastard forcing himself on her.¡±


    I realize that I wasn¡¯t the only one affected from this  experience. ke was too and I never noticed it.


    Mom gasp in shock, her teary eyes snapping to me. ¡°Oh  my baby.¡± She cried leaving dad¡¯s side to


    come over to  me.


    Pulls me in a hug and cries on my shoulder. Why do I  feel so numb?


    I feel my heart squeeze and gulp the lump forming in my  throat. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry this happened to you.¡±


    She cries  pulling me tighter to her. This is what I avoided. This  pain that we all are feeling at this


    moment.


    ¡°Mom.¡± I whispered and let myself go as I hugged her  back. I feel it, the relief as I pour my eyes out


    and use her  as an anchor.


    ¡°Who is that bastard!¡± Dad roars. He had stayed silent  when ke finished talking but now he had


    absorbed  the words and he was beyond furious.


    ¡°Peter William.¡± ke responds, disdain dripping in his  voice as he literally spits out the name like it


    brought a  bad taste to his mouth.


    ¡°As in Kain William¡¯s son?¡± Dad questions. ¡°The man who  owns the restaurant downtown?¡±


    ¡°Yes that¡¯s him alright.¡± ke responds.


    It wouldn¡¯t take a genius to know that dad was beyond  enraged. You could literally feel the tension in


    the air,  crackling like fire on burning wood.


    Mom and I pull away, knowing that a storm was brewing.  ¡°Did he have time, you know.¡± You could hear


    the fear in  his voice, the anxiety of knowing the answer.


    ke shakes his head. ¡°Thankfully I had reached in  time.¡±


    Dad visibly breathes out a sigh of relief. He nods then  walks towards the door, grabbing his car keys


    on the  way. Everyone is confused until he grips Arden¡¯s wooden  baseball bat that was beside the


    door.


    ¡°Honey, where are you going?¡± Mom questions equally  as confused as all of us in the room.


    He doesn¡¯t turn around to answer her, instead he opens  the door. ¡°I¡¯m going to pay Kain and his son a


    visit.¡±


    My heart drums in my ears. This was not good. When  angered dad could be very intimidating. This is


    why boys  usually stayed away from me other than the three boys  breathing down my neck. And that


    was ke, Ryan and  Arden. They never let any guy close to me.


    Mom leaves my side to rush to dad¡¯s. ¡°Asher you can¡¯t  just go there are you crazy!¡± She hissed


    following down  the steps after him. ¡°They could call the cops, you have a  baseball bat for christ sake!¡±


    ¡°Baby I¡¯m only going to pay him a visit.¡± His tone is  deathly. There was no way he would just pay them


    a  visit. Dad was out for blood.


    I rush towards them feeling ke following after me.  ¡°Dad please listen to mom.¡± I pleaded running up


    to  catch them. They were already beside his car. I was afraid  our neighbors would notice the


    commotion, they were  already so nosy.


    Dad doesn¡¯t listen, instead he walks around the car to  the driver¡¯s side and enters, cing the bat at


    the back.  My eyes widen knowing he was not bluffing. I turn  around to face ke and red. ¡°Stop


    him.¡±


    ke tears his eyes away from me and stares at my dad.  ¡°Honestly Ley, I¡¯m a hundred percent with


    him on this.¡±


    I narrow my eyes into slits of rage. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you  right now!¡± I scowled.


    Seeing that no matter how much she tried to talk him  out of it, he still was hell bent on going so mom


    decided  to get into the car. Dad drives off leaving me staring at  the fast disappearing car. I was


    beyond shocked.


    What the hell just happened?

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 65

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 65


    I re heatedly at ke. ¡°You caused this!¡± I roared  walking up to him and punched him right on the


    chest.  He staggers back startled, not expecting me to get  physical.


    ¡°You just couldn¡¯t keep your damn mouth shut!¡± I cried  punching him again but now my hits were


    getting  sloppy. He didn¡¯t try to stop me. He stayed there peering  down at me as I jammed my tiny fist


    on his chest.


    You caused this.¡± I said weakly, sniffling.


    He stops my fist and pulls me to his chest. Hugging me  like my life depended on it. It probably did. His


    scent  envelopes me as he brushes his hand down my back  soothingly.


    He didn¡¯t speak, just stayed quiet while pressing me to  his chest. I hear him let out a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m sorry


    Ley.¡± He  grumbled above my head. I finallye back down to  reality, removing myself from his


    comfort.


    I peered up at him and red. ¡°Yes you better be sorry if  my dad does something stupid.¡± I pull away


    from him


    I feel his confusion as I perch myself on the back of his  motorcycle. I turn to him and arch a perfect


    brow. He  stands there staring at me, gawking at me like I was the  most beautiful woman on the


    net.


    As much as the thought had my heart singing in joy, I  knew we needed to kill a lot of birds with one


    stone  before I could feelfortable enough to be free with  him again. ¡°Well aren¡¯t youing?¡±


    He shakes his head like he had been in a trance.  ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°We are going to follow my dad to Peter William¡¯s  house. Hopefully we get there in time.¡± I mumble the


    last  part. I notice ke still hadn¡¯t moved.


    ¡°Well hurry up ke! If my dad does something stupid,  I¡¯ll never talk to you again.¡± I hissed impatiently.


    That got him moving because a few seconds after he had  settled in front of me we were off. My hands


    wrapped  securely around his torso as he sped through the half  empty street.


    I feel the blood rush down my face as I stare rmed as  dad proceeds to the William¡¯s front door. He


    knocks and  waits patiently while mom runs up to him, unsessfully  tugging him away.


    ke slows down and parks beside the sidewalk. I hop  off the motorcycle swiftly, barely caring that I


    almost fell  as I run over to my parents. I didn¡¯t care to look back to  see if ke was following.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    I run up the stairs and help mom tug dad away. ¡°Dad  please don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± I pleaded as a


    fresh  wave of tears built up in my eyes.


    He turn to me, ring furiously. It has me halting and  gulping at the pure anger in his eyes. ¡°I will not


    let that  bastard go free. It¡¯s bad enough that I could not have  done something sooner. How do you


    think I feel that I  heard this from someone else instead of my own  daughter?¡±


    I shrink back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry daddy-¡°


    His eyes narrow. ¡°Were you even going to tell us?¡±


    He takes my silence for my answer and nods in  disappointment. He uses the bat to knock on the


    wooden door. It rattles.


    ¡°Kain I know you¡¯re in there! Open the F*cking door and  bring your disappointment of a son with you!¡±


    He roars  startling both mom and I.


    ¡°Asher baby, maybe you shouldn¡¯t do that.¡± Mom  whispered as dad went to knock on the door again


    with  the bat. I was thankful that it had not pierced the wood  or caused damage.


    I feel ke¡¯s presence behind me. ¡°I called my mom.  She¡¯s on her way.¡± He whispers to me. I wanted


    to feel  relieved but then the door opens and reveals Kain  William¡¯s.


    He res up at my dad since dad was a few inches taller.  ¡°Grey, you have no business with my son.¡±


    Dad snorts. ¡°I have no business with your son, you say?  Like how he had no business in trying to force


    himself on  my daughter?¡±


    I see Kain pale but he rights hisposure. Something  tells me that Kain knew of this encounter more


    than we  knew. ¡°My son have never seen your daughter before-¡°


    ¡°Bring out your bastard of a son out Kain! Stop F*cking  talking for him. Come on, didn¡¯t he think he


    was man  enough to force himself on an innocent girl? So why is  he acting like a pussy now?¡± My dad


    roared trying to  enter the house.


    Kain blocks his way gulping.¡± Be on your way Grey or I¡¯ll  call the cops.¡± Kain William¡¯s warned.


    Dad scowled. ¡°Do you think I give a F*ck? Go ahead and  call them and see who will be the one going


    to jail-¡°


    ¡°Leave my dad out of this.¡± Peteres around his dad,  pushing him behind him.


    ¡°So the bastard shows his face.¡± Dad grinned wickedly.  He turns to face me, well behind me in


    particr. He  stares at ke. ¡°Is he the one?¡± He asked ke for  confirmation.


    ¡°Yes, he is the one alright. The bastard that tried to force  himself on Ashley.¡± ke snaps behind me.


    I had stayed frozen the minute Peter showed his face.  How could I possibly think that I could simply


    forget  about that day? Seeing his face triggered me. I find  myself stumbling back more into ke.


    He clutches me tightly as if to rea*sure me that I was safe  in his arms. I was safe with him. Dad turns


    back to stare  at Peter, sneering.¡± I will make sure you pay for what you  did to my daughter. I will ruin


    you until you gravel at her  feet for forgiveness-¡°


    ¡°I did try to apologize to her!¡± Peter shout. He turns to  me.¡± I tried apologizing to you.¡±


    Did he think a simple apology would fix what he caused.  The nightmares, the anxiety thoughts of


    staying alone?  The feeling of being helpless? Did he really think an  apology would save me from


    these things?


    ¡°Yet you¡¯re stalking her and taking out photos of us like  the perverted creep you are!¡± ke sneers


    pulling me  tighter to him as if to protect me.


    Peter¡¯s brows furrowed in confusion. ¡°Stalking her?  Taking out pictures? I did no such thing.¡± He says


    honestly.


    A huge ck jeep pulls up. It was very familiar and I  wasn¡¯t surprised when ke¡¯s mom and dad


    came out,  walking towards us. We were all too upied by  watching Ryn and her husbande our


    way to notice  that dad had gotten close to Peter.


    A cry of pain pierce through the once silent area. I snap  my eyes to stare in horror at Peter¡¯s leg. Dad


    had  managed to m the bat on his leg and by the looks of  it, it was broken.


    ¡°You may not have taken the photos but you still forced  yourself on my daughter!¡± Dad yelled, getting


    ready to  m the bat again on Peter¡¯s leg again but ke quickly  rushes to his side and halts it. Mom


    gasp in shock whilst I  felt the air leave my lungs.


    Peter falls down on the floor, clutching his injured leg as  he cries in pain. ¡°You bastard!¡± Kain William


    roared as he  bent down to help his son.


    ¡°Asher Jesus christ man, I thought I taught you to hit  them in the crotch first.¡± ke¡¯s dad saysing


    towards us with officer Ryn. She turns to her husband  and res. ¡°You can¡¯t say things like that in


    front of a  cop Ace!¡±


    ¡°Babe it¡¯s not like you¡¯re on duty.¡± Mr Reed grumbles,  helping ke pull my struggling dad away from


    the  injured boy.


    ¡°Yeah but I still saw everything and heard parts of it. You  know what this means don¡¯t you Asher?¡± She


    questions. I  think we all knew. Dad would be arrested.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 66

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 66


    ¡°Ashley hurry up you¡¯re going to bete for school!¡±  Mom shouted from down stairs. I sighed looking at


    my  reflection onest time in the mirror before going  downstairs.


    Arden was already seated on one of the stools beside the  ind. A te full of pancakes and bacon.


    Dad was  seated beside him. Both quiet as they ate.


    Mom was also really silent as she flipped the pancakes  on the pan before her. And when I went to join


    them it  got even more awkward.


    You could tell the awkward tension was still in the air.  After mom had bailed out dad, he refused to


    admit that  he went too far in breaking Peter¡¯s leg. It led to a huge  argument at the police station with I


    having to witness it.


    I remember feeling that all this was my fault. If I had just  filed the report against Peter then things


    would not have  gotten so extreme. I remember wanting to crawl into a  hole and die as the officer


    asked me questions pertaining  to the a*sault.


    My cheeks were stained crimson as I tried to keep my  breathing under control. They had led me to a


    private  room. Asked me plenty of questions until all I could see  was Peter pinning me to the desk.


    Through my cloudy mind I heard the question. ¡°Do you  want to file a report against him?¡±


    Without even thinking my lips part to say yes. I didn¡¯t  care then, to lost in feeling disgusted at the


    thought of  Peter ever touching me again or another girl. That was  the first step to feeling relieved.


    When I had left that room, it had felt like the weight on  my shoulders had been lifted, disappeared. I felt


    strong.  And when I walked into ke¡¯s arms and buried my face


    in his shirt as he wrapped his protective arms around me,  I knew I had done the right thing.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    Mom¡¯s tensed body faced the pan, her head down as she  looked at the pancakes. Her voice brings me


    back to  reality.


    I¡¯m not the only one shocked by the revtion. The  bacon dad pinched between his fingers dropped


    on the


    breakable circr te. The soft nk disturbs the  silence.


    She hadn¡¯t turned to stare at us. Dad on the other hand  eyes glistened with unshed tears. ¡°Lily, baby,


    are you  serious?¡± He gulped looking at his wife in adoration.


    She sighs and turns to face us, gives a soft smile and  nods. ¡°I found outst night after you know¡­¡±


    She  drawls out.


    Her eyes widen before she rushes out. ¡°I know we didn¡¯t  n it-¡°


    Before she could finish dad had already ran to her side  and hoisted her up. ¡°F*ck yeah my sperm still


    works!¡± He  cheers looking up at her as she giggles happily.


    ¡°I love you.¡± He sighs dreamily, eyes twinkling with  happiness.


    ¡°I love you too baby.¡± Mom whispers as he gently ces  her down but still holds her in his embrace.


    ¡°God I love you.¡± Dad mumbles atop of her head.


    My heart warms. I¡¯m going to be a big sister again. A  warm smile split on my lips as I too ran into the


    hug. We


    feel another body join us as we celebrate the news of a  new addition to our family. And just like that


    the  awkward tension lifted and was reced by happiness.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be his favorite sibling.¡± Arden boasted.


    I narrow my eyes. ¡°It¡¯s going to be a girl and I will be her  favorite!¡± I argued sticking out my tongue.


    ¡°And besides no one wants your stinky butt near them.¡± I  joked andter regretted it when he pinched


    my side.


    ¡°I¡¯ll meet you in the cafeteria.¡± I told Ryan as I proceeded  to my locker.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll save you a seat.¡± He jokes.


    It was not like anyone else would seat at our table other  than Ryan, ke and I and asionally


    Rosalie, Liam and  Arden. I rolled my eyes and began to open my locker.


    When I had gotten here in the morning I was anxious  and afraid of getting another note. But when I


    opened  the locker and searched through it¡¯s contents there was  no such.


    No note, no creepy and private photos of ke and I. I  was relieved. I also believe that it was probably


    Peter  who was the creep after all.


    ¡°Shit.¡± I curse remembering that I had left one of my  books in the english *s.


    I closed my locker and whirled around to amble towards  the *s. The hallway was almost cleared as


    the students  went to have lunch.


    I caught the pity stares of some of those who lingered  around. I drop my eyes to the floor. Everyone


    heard  about what happened with Peter and I. Now everyone  treated me like *s, those who used to


    poke fun at me  now asked if I was okay.


    It was overwhelming. The attention I now received. I  hated it.


    ¡°Are you okay Ashley?¡± One girl who I wasn¡¯t familiar  with asked me with a tiny awkward smile on her


    lips. Her  brte hair piled into a ponytail.


    I forced out a tiny smile as I nodded. ¡°I am fine, thank  you for asking.¡± I mumble continuing my way to


    the  English *s.


    Hopefully the teacher would not be there. I hated that  even the teachers treated me like I was a


    breakable  ornament. It was like everyone was walking on eggshells  around me.


    I breathed out a sigh of relief when the door of the  *sroom came into view. My hands wrap around


    the  handle ready to open when I halt. My eyes widen slightly  when I see Stacy talking to someone.


    I retract my hands and walk to the side of the door so I  could see who she was speaking to. Through


    the s I  could spot a familiar dark haired boy. I squint my eyes,  cursing softly for forgetting my


    ses today.


    My heart thumps painfully when I recognize that it was  ke. They were speaking in hushed voices.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    I could not hear anything and settled to watch their lips  move, trying to see if I could read what they


    were saying  but to no avail. They were close, too close.


    My heart drops and pain slice through my entire body  when Stacy buries her hands in ke¡¯s hair and


    pulls his  mouth down to hers roughly. I gasp and stumble away  from the door, feeling pain wretched


    through me.


    My vision is blurry as I turn around and run away. The  lingering students ask me if I was okay as I


    brush past  them. I don¡¯t answer as I make my way to the bathroom.  I wanted to rip my heart out of my


    chest. That¡¯s how  painful it was. I hated this feeling.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 67

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 67


    ¡°What the hell is wrong with you?¡± Ryan asked as I  strutted over to the table. ke¡¯s back was faced


    to me  as he ate. I didn¡¯t want toe here and face him but I  was so tired of being weak.


    I needed to realize that a guy cannot have that much  power over me even if that guy was ke.


    So after crying my eyes out in the bathroom, I grew  some balls and decided to swallow my feelings


    and face  him.


    Upon hearing Ryan¡¯s question he turns around to face  me, fry between his parted lips. I tear my eyes


    away from  him not wanting to feel the pain again. I looked at Ryan  and shrugged. ¡°Nothing is wrong.¡±


    Ryan raises a thick brow and drags his eyes down my  body. It was not in a sexual way, just in curiosity.


    ¡°Try telling that to your red rimmed eyes and tousled  hair. Oh and your empty hands without your


    lunch. ¡± He  murmured unpleased that he didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    I suppose my hair was tousled because of my hands  tugging at the tresses in anger earlier.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Was the only thing that left my lips.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong baby?¡± ke asked when I reached  beside them. I don¡¯t answer him, instead I walk


    over to  Ryan¡¯s side and plop down on the empty chair beside  him.


    Baby? How dare he act like nothing happened.


    My tant anger and the way Ipletely ignored ke  had awkward tension zapping through the


    air. I hear him  sigh as my eyes refuse to leave the table.


    ¡°Okay so what did I do now?¡± ke asked.


    I raise my eyes to meet his and red heatedly. ¡°You  have the audacity to act like you don¡¯t know why


    I am  giving you the cold shoulder!¡± I spat.


    His eyes widened in shock. ¡°Baby I don¡¯t-¡°


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me baby!¡± I yelled. The cafeteria goes quiet  and so does Ryan beside me. My breathing


    elerated,  my chest moving up and down quickly.


    I see the surprise in his blue eyes and the love that swims  through the orbs. It makes it hurt even


    more. My vision  blurs and I fight to keep my anger at bay.¡±How could  you?¡± My voice cracks as I look


    at him.


    He opens his mouth to speak but I¡¯m quicker than he is.  ¡°How could you kiss her? I saw you both in


    the *s.¡± I  whispered in a broken voice.


    Realization dawns on him. ¡°I did not kiss her Ashley, she  kissed me.¡± He snaps. ¡°She wanted to talk


    about the  stupid pregnancy. I decided to listen, next thing I know  she¡¯s pulling me towards her-¡°


    ¡°You didn¡¯t pull away.¡± I noted angrily.


    His jaw ticks. ¡°If you had stayed a second again then you  would have seen when I had pushed her


    away.¡±


    ¡°So what excuse will you have for not telling me about  the kiss before I brought it up? Were you ever


    even  going to tell me?¡± I asked, clenching my fist on my thigh.  I needed to punch someone.


    ¡°You have a lot going on Ashley, I didn¡¯t want to worry  you over something so stupid. I was waiting for


    the right  time until everything settled down a little.Stacy does not  mean anything to me, not now not


    ever.¡± He voiced.  ¡°You¡¯re the only one that means something to me Ley.¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t ease me he sighs in pain. ¡°I pushed  her away as soon as my senses kicked in. I


    was not  expecting her to pull off something like that. Not when  we were just speaking about her


    doctor¡¯s appointment.¡±


    I snorted still not buying his words. ¡°Doctors  appointment for what? For a non existant pregnancy?  Did


    Stacy even tell you that she was not actually  pregnant?¡±


    Everyone in the cafeteria was shocked at my revtion. I  didn¡¯t care if the nasty blonde was here,


    listening to me  whilst I outed her lie. I looked around the cafeteria and a  smirk forms on my lips at a


    squirming Stacy.


    She sat in a corner, her nose covered in white bandages.  Around her eyes were covered in red and


    purple. It was  probably caused by her injured nose. I stood up, palms  t on the surface of the table.


    ¡°Did you not tell him that I was the one who broke your  nose? No? Didn¡¯t want him to ask what for?¡± I


    yelled


    ring at her. The people around her scoot away as she  squirmed in embarra*sment.


    ¡°You were the one who broke Stacy¡¯s nose? Jesus Christ  who is this bada*s and what has she done to


    my  bestfriend?¡± I could hear Ryan ask beside me but I didn¡¯t  answer. ke was surprisingly quiet,


    listening to what I  was shouting at Stacy.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell him Stacy? Let everyone know how  much of a waste of space you are. Tell them


    how you  faked a pregnancy just to get back at me. Tell them how  low you could get just to feel good


    about yourself even  if it is just for a second. Tell ke the F*cking truth!¡± I  roared at the end, my nails


    digging into the wood.  Everyone gasped, probably from hearing me curse.


    Her eyes widen. ¡°I-I-¡± She stuttered.


    ¡°I-I what?¡± I mocked.


    Her eyes move from mine to stare at ke. He¡¯s already  looking at her with a bored expression written


    on his  face. ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant.¡± She finally confesses. He  doesn¡¯t look surprised by her revtion


    instead he rolls  his eyes.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I knew that already.¡± He snorts.


    So he knew all along yet he still listened to her talk  nonsense in the *sroom about a stupid doctors


    appointment?


    Her eyes blurred. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ke, I love you and wanted  you back. I thought it was the only way. I


    love you so  much.¡± She cried hicupping. ke wasn¡¯t the one to  answer her, I was.


    ¡°Good because you two deserve eachother.¡± I spat  walking around the table.


    Hearing my words ke is quick to stand up and blocks  my path. I don¡¯t peer up at him instead I leave


    my eyes  on his white shirt. ¡°What the F*ck do you mean Ashley?¡±  He¡¯s angry but I can¡¯t find a bone in


    me to care.


    ¡°Move out of my way.¡± I mumble ring holes into his  shirt.


    ¡°No not until you tell me what you mean. ¡± He snaps  blocking my way when I try to sidestep him.


    I peered up and red into his equally heated eyes. ¡°You  know exactly what I mean ke. You knew


    she wasn¡¯t  pregnant yet you went to talk to her privately about a  doctor¡¯s appointment. Seems to me


    that you wanted her  advances on you.¡± I spat.


    His jaw ticked in rage. ¡°Do you hear yourself right now?  The thought of Stacy ever touching me again


    makes my  skin crawl. Do you even know what doctor¡¯s  appointment we were talking about? ¡°


    I scowl. ¡°I don¡¯t F*cking care what doctors appointment  y¡¯all were talking about.¡± I huffed.


    ¡°I was talking to her about the appointment that would  let me know if the baby was mine. Ofcourse I


    knew she  wasn¡¯t pregnant this is why I brought it up so she¡¯d  confessed before making herself more


    of a fool.¡± He  snapped.


    I narrow my eyes. ¡°Somehow I find that hard to believe.¡±


    His face morphed into pain. ¡°Do you always think so  lowly of me? Do you always have to run like a


    coward  every damn time something gets serious?¡± He grits at  the end when I showed indifference.


    I nched in shock. ¡°Did you just call me a coward?¡± I  gasped out.


    ¡°Ley-¡± He starts to apologize.


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± I snapped. ¡°Leave me alone and don¡¯t follow  me.¡± I spat side and side stepped him.


    This time he didn¡¯t try to stop me as I walked out of the  quiet cafeteria.


    I just needed to cool off, everything was just happening  at once that I took it out on ke. I just


    needed space to  think. So with that thought, I took my bag from my  locker and made my way outside


    of the school.


    I needed to be far away from that school until I had a  cleared head. The light breeze blew my hair back


    as I  walked away from the school, away from ke.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 68

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 68


    Alone. That¡¯s how I felt as I sat on the swing. My feet had  brought me to the park, not wanting to go


    home yet.


    I knew that I had been skipping school a lot more  frequently now and was afraid that dad would find


    out.  He¡¯d throw a fit and I would want to avoid that.


    I sighed softly, looking around the empty park. The gra*s  was a luscious green with tiny wildflowers


    that  asionally got stomped on by animals and people  walking around.


    It has been so long since I¡¯ve been here. The quietness  and the soft breeze as it pushed back my


    tresses rxed  me.


    My bag rests atop my thighs as my fingers wrap around  the rope of the swing. I wanted to bask in the


    quietness.  I needed it.


    I lift my head and closed my eyes as a tiny smile reced  the frown. The sun beat down on my face


    rea*suring me  that everything would be okay.


    The more time flew the more I began to feel regret for  treating ke the way I did. I should¡¯ve listened


    to him  and let him exin. I knew Stacy was a conniving bitch  to begin with and I fell right into her


    trap.


    I needed to go and apologize to ke for embarra*sing  him in the cafeteria. It was wrong of me and


    uncalled for.


    Damn it, I love the fool and would not want to lose him. I  overreacted and went too far. He must think


    that I broke  things off.


    I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been here but it must¡¯ve been  hours. The park was already starting to fill up


    with  people. Their curious gazes flickering to me asionally.


    They must be thinking that I was crazy. My hair a mess  from being tugged at and eyes red from crying.


    I chew my bottom lip as I fumble with the zipper of the  bag. Grasping my phone I checked the time.The


    first  thing I notice is the many missed calls I had received  from ke and Ryan.


    I frowned. I must¡¯ve put it on silent without even  knowing. I read the time. Two thirty. Maybe I should


    start walking home now. It is a little bit of a distance  from here, probably twenty minutes on foot.


    I breathed out a sigh and pushed the phone back in my  bag.I will call them when I get home, they must


    be  worried.


    I gnawed on my lips in thought of speaking to ke. I  was embarra*sed of the way I acted. I needed to


    speak to  him in person.


    Rising to my feet I pull the bag straps over my shoulders  and amble away from the pack. An elderly


    couple seated  on a crafty wooden bench sees me and their brows pinch  in worry.


    I tear my eyes away from them, quickening my footsteps.  ¡°Hey dearie are you alright?¡±


    The questiones from the woman whose hands were  clutched tenderly by the man who seemed to


    be her  husband, judging by the glittering gold ring on their  fingers.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Immediately my mind flickers to ke. I wanted that  with him. Just by looking at the couple one could


    tell  how much they loved eachother. The tenderness was  there, you could not mistake it. I smiled at


    her as best as


    I could to ease her worries.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine thank you.¡± I said politely, wanting to coo when  her husband pulls her closer to his chest. The


    way they  acted made me ache for ke even more. I need to get  home soon so I could call him over.


    He doesn¡¯t look convinced at my deration. And  neither did I. ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked.


    I nodded. ¡°Yes I am, don¡¯t worry just needed to clear my  head of studies. I¡¯m in my final year, you know


    how  tough school can be around this time.¡± I joked and  waved them goodbye when they seemed


    convinced  enough.


    Now the walk home. I prayed I reach before Arden. I  don¡¯t want him bbering to dad and mom about


    me


    skipping school again. I would have to give him a twenty  to keep shut.


    My fingers gripped the straps of my bag tightly as I  walked along the sidewalk. School had just


    dismissed for  the younger one¡¯s. Their parentsing to pick them up  hastily. I would want to avoid


    getting in their way.


    I turn the corner, my converse smacking against the hot  pavement. The sound of a car slowing down


    beside me  has me stiffening. I prayed it wasn¡¯t Ryan. I didn¡¯t want  to speak to anyone as yet.


    The car is now going the same pace as I am. From my  peripheral vision I noted that the car was a


    sandy blue.


    It was not Ryan¡¯s.I leave my head faced front, not  wanting to look at who was obviously trying to get


    my  attention.


    ¡°Hey!¡± It¡¯s a woman¡¯s voice. I stop and turn to stare at  her.


    The *s is down as the woman peers at me. She is  familiar, her blue eyes and dark hair messily


    around her  shoulders.


    ¡°Do you need a ride?¡± She asked and smiled sweetly.  When I looked reluctant to answer her brows


    furrowed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you remember me but I work at the  school, in the cafeteria?¡± She looked hopeful for a


    recognition. Instantly I remember her, the lunchdy.


    ¡°I live a bit down that street but I¡¯d happily give you a  ride.¡± She suggested.


    I contemte for a few seconds. Weighing my options. I  did need to reach home before Arden. And it


    was not  like she was a stranger. Though I never held a  conversation with her she seemed harmless


    enough to  trust.


    So I nodded and entered the car a secondter. I buckled  myself and gave her a tight smile. ¡°Thank


    you. I live on  breach road street.¡±


    She smiles and nods. ¡°Got yah.¡± Sheughs and starts  driving away. I turn my head to stare out of the


    window.


    ¡°So what¡¯s your name?¡± She asked, trying to make  conversation.


    I turn to stare at the front. ¡°It¡¯s Ashley.¡±


    She nods. ¡°That¡¯s a lovely name. Your parents have good  taste.¡± She giggles turning the corner.


    ¡°Do you mind if I make a quick stop? I promised my  mom I¡¯d drop her pills as soon as possible. My


    house is  just round the corner.¡± She turned her head to face me  for a second.


    Not wanting to keep her mom waiting, I nodded. She  smiles and as promised she stops at a small


    wooden  house a few minutester. The white paint was chipping  and the rustic gate screamed for


    repainting.


    The house is surrounded by dried patches of gra*s. The  scarce of neighbors on this street was


    rming. I had  never walked this path. Everyone avoided walking here  from the talk of bad men doing


    illegal things around  that area.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be quick.¡± She promised getting out and walking to  the boot of the car. I looked at her through the


    side-view  mirror. I quickly look away when she struts to my side.


    Bending down a little she smiles as she faces me. ¡°Mind  helping me bring in some groceries inside?


    There are a  bit too much and I¡¯m afraid it would take me some time.  My mom has not eaten the entire


    day.¡±


    I gnawed on my lip looking at the house then back at  her. The woman was doing me a favor to give me


    a ride  home, the least I could do was help bring in some  groceries.


    So with that thought I nodded and got out of the car  and followed her to the back. She was right, there


    were  plenty of grocery bags. I grasp onto three and followed  her to her house.


    The rustic gate creaks as she opens it. She turns to face  me.¡± Sorry about the house, I haven¡¯t been


    taking care of  it since all my money had been going to pay my mom¡¯s  hospital bills.¡±


    Instantly pity overtook me. I smiled softly following her  up the creaking wooden steps. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, it¡¯s


    still  homey.¡± Iplimented her.


    She smiles and opens the door. ¡°Mom I¡¯m home!¡± She  shouts but there is no answer. She turns to


    stare at me. ¡°I  swear she¡¯s always sleeping. Come, the kitchen is here.¡±  She nudged her head to the


    tiny kitchen area.


    If I thought outside looked bad then I was wrong. Inside  reeked of alcohol and weed with a mix of


    something  unpleasant. Inside was barely furnished with an old worn  out brown couch in the living


    room.


    The cream walls were stained multiple ces with  something brown which made it look dirty. Inside


    was  tiny. I guess it was understandable that she lived this way  with having to take care of her sick


    mother.


    I followed her inside the kitchen and ced the bags on  the kitchen ind. ¡°I¡¯ll be back quick! I just


    need to give  this to my mom and we¡¯d be on our way!¡± She rushes  out and pulling out something that


    looks like pills and  leaves.


    I sighed and turned to look around. How could she live  in this kind of ce? Some draws of the


    cupboards were  missing and the marine blue color painted on the wood  made the cream walls look


    even dirtier.


    ¡°You know your boyfriend reminds me of Asher.¡± Her  voicees at the back of me.


    I didn¡¯t have time to think before I felt a cloth press to  my nose and mouth. Surprise took over me and


    unknowingly I inhaled what was on the cloth.


    I struggled as she forces me to still. Her arms wrapping  tightly around me as my vision blurs. I pushed


    back with  her hold still on me. I feel her knocking into one of the  wooden draws harshly yet she


    doesn¡¯t remove her hold  on me.


    ¡°Sleep little Ash.¡± She soothed. The strong scent on the  cloth has my vision ckening to nothing as I


    feel my  body slump. Thest thing on my mind was ke and  my family.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 69

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 69


    This is how I imagined it to be if I were in an ident.  Darkness, confusion and pain shooting behind


    my head.


    My body felt heavy like I had drunk too much and now  lost the ability to move my limbs.


    Through the pain and the numbness I could hear the  closing of draws. Good then I was waking up. I


    forced my  fingers to move, doing one at a time.


    They felt stiff until I clenched them.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    It is then I feel something wrapped around my wrist. It is  wrapped so tightly that I am unable to shift my


    hands,  only my fingers. It was digging into my flesh, certainly  leaving a mark.


    My lips part as I groan, forcing my heavy eyelids to open.  My vision is blurry at first but it soon clears


    when I blink.  The sight of the woman that seemed so harmless was in  front of me smirking.


    ¡°Good you¡¯re awake.¡± She smiles.


    I pressed my lips together and tried to move out of the  wooden chair she seemed to have ced me


    in. But my  hands are bonded behind the chair and my ankles are  tied together.


    I stop struggling seeing that it is useless for now. ¡°Why  are you even doing this? I don¡¯t know you.¡± I


    spit feeling  my head pulse. Whatever she had in that cloth certainly  did a number on me.


    She raises a brow and bends until her eyes are at my  level. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Asher never


    mentioned me?  I thought what we had was special?¡± She mocked then  reaches over to pinch my


    cheeks.


    I shake my head angrily not wanting her nasty hands on  my face. ¡°My dad never mentioned a senile


    person.¡± I  red. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t provoke her.


    She throws her head backughing. ¡°Senile? Darling I¡¯m  perfectly okay.¡± She sighs and gets up.


    She trails a finger down my cheek and I immediately feel  disgust. ¡°You look just like your mom. Pretty


    and perfect.  It¡¯s no wonder all the guys go for y¡¯all.¡±


    I wrench away from her fingers as best as I could and  red up into her cold eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± I


    snapped.


    She smirks. ¡°What, you rather ke touch you huh? Like  how he Fcked you in s, in the bathroom


    and on the  field?¡±


    I felt the blood drain from my face as I peered up at her.  Did she see us all those times? Was she the


    one who  took the pictures of us? Was she the stalker?


    ¡°I took out pictures of y¡¯all for memories. I sent one to  you and your dad did you not get it?¡± She asked


    innocently.


    If it weren¡¯t for the evil glint in her eyes thisdy could  really have pa*sed for an innocent person. I did


    not  answer her, not wanting to give her the satisfaction.


    She looks up at her old wooden ceiling and sighed as if  in a trance. ¡°I remember your dad and I


    F*cking like that  in school.¡± She giggles then looks down at me.


    Her expression goes nk. But I see the rage in those  depths. ¡°Until your whore of a mother came into


    the  picture.¡± She roars.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it¡­¡± I drawled out realizing that I didn¡¯t even  know my captor¡¯s name. She rolls her eyes.


    ¡°Shelly.¡±


    The name feels like it should ring a bell but it doesn¡¯t. I  nod keeping my face neutral. ¡°Shelly, you¡¯re


    still holding  on to the past? From what I get, my dad left you for my  mom and you still hold that


    resentment?¡±


    I was trying to make conversation while twisting my  hands behind me to get free. But it proves fruitless


    as  the rope bite into my flesh.


    She snorts. ¡°Do you really think I care about your mom  and dad? I simply want revenge for being sent


    to prison.  They caused it. They left me there to rot for five damn  years. Five years can really change


    someone. ¡± She bends  down to my level.


    ¡°And I¡¯m going to take pleasure in ruining their pretty  doll of a daughter that¡¯s really not so innocent like


    they  thought.¡± She blows a kiss cackling when I shoot her a  look of hatred.


    ¡°They¡¯re going toe for me Shelly. I¡¯m sure by now  they notice I haven¡¯t gotten home yet.¡± I hissed.


    Sheughs louder and motions to the counter top. I spot  my bag and I feel nauseous. My phone was


    in there. She


    could¡¯ve definitely unlocked it using my finger since I  was unconscious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they are worried since you¡¯re helping Ryan  with his studies.¡± She smirks. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I


    texted your  boyfriend too. I think he¡¯ll add more fun to our little  game we have going on here.¡±


    My heart pounds and lips grow cold.¡±You bitch, leave  him out of this!¡± I shout on the verge of crying. I


    didn¡¯t  care that I was now cursing. Like she said I was not so  innocent.


    She widens her eyes in fake shock. ¡°But didn¡¯t you want  him to join us? He seemed to be worried


    when I left the  school. I got to say that the guy is head over heels in  love with you. Too bad you ruin


    everything you touch  just like your mom.¡±


    Then she flips her hand away like the way she would do  to a fly that was persistent on flying beside


    her.


    ¡°Anyway it¡¯s toote, he¡¯s on his way. He should be here  any minute now.¡± She giggles and walks to a


    drawer.


    I was in the kitchen and where she ced me I got a  good view of the front door. Hopefully I¡¯d be able


    to  warn ke before he enters. Though I highly doubted it.


    She opens the drawers, her back facing me. I use that  opportunity to open my mouth to scream. ¡°Help!


    Someone help me! Someone please help me!¡± I  screamed as loud as I could.


    My eyes are still looking at her. She pulls out a ck  shiny object and my mouth m shut right away.


    A gun.


    She turns around with the gun in her hand and wiggles  it. ¡°Now, now none of that screaming darling.


    I¡¯d hate to  kill our fun so early.¡±


    I feel cold. I knew she wouldn¡¯t think twice to kill me. She  was ying with me. This was a game. I just


    needed to  y. ¡°ke will know something is up. I don¡¯te to  this part of town. No one sensible


    enoughes around  here.¡±


    She rolls her eyes digging into the draw and pulls out a  duct tape. ¡°He simply thinks that you helped a


    blind old  woman you met on the way to her home which happens


    to reside here. He sounded in a rush toe pick you up  so don¡¯t worry darling he¡¯ll join the game


    soon enough.¡±


    She walks over me with the gun and duct tape in hand.  She ces the gun on the counter and smirks


    at me as  she tears a piece of the tap. ¡°Look Shelly I don¡¯t think  your mom would like what you¡¯re


    doing-¡°


    She cackles. ¡°Darling I haven¡¯t seen my parents in years. I  also me your parents for that.¡±


    So she lied about bringing pills to her mom? This also  means that this psycho lives alone.


    She thenes to me and ces the tap over my  mouth. My voice is muffled by the tap. I re at her


    in  hatred.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been waiting to pay them  back for what they did to me. Because of


    them I couldn¡¯t  get a decent job, my parents disowned me and no one  looked at me the same


    anymore. They ruined me. Just  like I will ruin you.¡± She hisses.


    Then she smiles and kisses my lips, the only thing  blocking our lips from touching was the tap. Bile


    rose in  my throat as I wrenched back.


    ¡°Now stay still little doll.¡± She grins and pulls back. She  walks to the counter and clutches the gun.


    The sound of a familiar motorcycle is loud as it nears the  house. My heart races as sweat covers my


    skin. Oh ke.  Please don¡¯te. My eyes filled with water when Shelly  walks up to the window and


    peeks behind the curtain.


    She smirks pulling away and stares at me. ¡°Looks like your loverboy is here. I need to get ready.¡± She


    almost  squeals as she walks away and disappears god knows  where.


    I feel helpless as tears roll down my cheeks. I hear the  motorcycle stop and I knew ke must be


    coming over  here. I shake my head trying to scream and fumble  around to escape my coffins.


    I feel dread cross my features when ke¡¯s voice calls  out for me. ¡°Is anyone here? Ashley?¡± He


    shouts. His  voice was close to the door. I try to scream again  pushing my tongue onto the tap to see if


    it could move.  It doesn¡¯t.


    ¡°Come in ke, she¡¯s using the bathroom. She¡¯ll be back  in a minute!¡± Shelly¡¯s voice shouts from an


    unknown part  of the house. I cried louder wanting him to hear me.


    I push up on my feet, feeling that the chair rises a bit and  m back down. It¡¯s loud and I really hope


    he hears it.  The door opens and I shake my head furiously widening  my eyes in rm as ke


    enters.


    His blue eyes widen in horror when he sees me. ¡°What  the F*ck?¡± He roars and runs up to me in


    panic.


    I shake my head shouting for him to leave this ce  before he gets hurt. But any sound I want to make


    gets  muffled by the tap.


    He quickly pulls the tap away from my mouth. I ignore  the sting it leaves and shout. ¡°ke get out,


    leave me  and call the cop-¡°


    I didn¡¯t have time to finish when the sound of a loud  bang stops me. My eyes widen in terror and pain


    when I  look down at the right side of ke¡¯s chest. Blood was  already seeping into the material of his


    shirt. I open my  mouth to scream but nothinges out.


    His eyes wide as he stares at me in shock. ¡°Ashley?¡± He  calls out and falls to his knees as he gasps


    out in pain  and looks down at his chest.


    ¡°Now why would you want to ruin my fun?¡± Shelly hissed  entering the kitchen with the gun aiming at


    ke and I.  She shot him. She shot ke.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 70

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 70


    He groans in pain, his skin already turning a lighter  shade. ¡°ke? ke please stay with me.¡± I cried


    looking  down at him as I twisted my hands to get free.


    The ropes bite into my flesh yet I do not give up. With a  shaky finger he touches his chest and pulls it


    away to  examine the blood.


    He peers up at me, his face in pain. ¡°I really wished I  could¡¯ve kissed you onest time before I go.¡± He


    gasped out. The blood was pooling around him.


    I shake my head and sobbed louder. ¡°Please.¡± I begged  watching him grow weaker at the loss of


    blood.


    ¡± I love you Ashley.¡± His eyes rolled back behind his head  and he slumped face first on the floor beside


    me. His  body was so close to my feet yet I felt that we were at a  distance.


    My eyes widen as a loud cry leaves my lips. ¡°ke!¡± I  scream looking down at his still body. ¡°Oh God


    please  please.¡± I choked out. I can¡¯t lose him.


    ¡°Well that was romantic! Confessing your love before  you die? Priceless.¡± Shelly cackles walking over


    to us. I  red at her, wishing that I could kill her just by staring.


    ¡°Stay away from him.¡± I roared. The chair shakes as I shift  around.


    Her face frowned into mock sympathy. ¡°This must hurt  to see your lover dying at your feet while you


    can¡¯t do  anything about it. Such life wasted.¡± She sighs and peers  down at him.


    ¡°And here I was looking forward to ying with him.¡±  She pouts.


    ¡°Leave him alone Shelly it¡¯s me you¡¯re after.¡± I snap.


    She looks at me and smirks as she rises to her feet. ¡°Too  bad I won¡¯t see you guys in action like I


    nned. I really  wanted so badly to snap some more photos to send to  your dear father.¡± She


    cackles.


    My stomach drops understanding why she wanted ke  here. She would¡¯ve forced us to have sex.


    She had lost  her mind.


    She peers down at ke her expression changing to  longing. My stomach rolls in unease not liking


    the way  she looks at him.


    ¡°I was looking forward to getting a piece of that meat  you love so much.¡± She looks at me and giggles.


    ¡°The way he F*cked you like his life depended on it was  hot. I wanted to feel that piece of meat


    pounding into  me too.¡± She sighs in longing.


    ¡°It has been so long since I have gotten a good  pounding. I mean he must¡¯ve been good for how he


    had  you moaning so loudly.¡± Sheughs.


    Bile rose in my throat but I swallowed it back down. This  was a game and I just needed to y my


    cards right. I  needed to. I have to save ke. The longer I listen to this  crazy bitch the more he¡¯s


    dying. I need to quicken.


    So I schooled my features and stared at her with fake  happiness¡±You can still have that. Untie me and


    let me  fix ke up then he¡¯d be ready to show you how good  he can be.¡± I whispered. I hoped she


    was crazy enough to  fall for my words.


    God I just needed to know if he was still alive.


    Tears are still rolling down my cheeks as I thought of the  possibility of losing ke. I would rather die


    at his side  than not fight to save him.


    ¡°Come on Shelly the longer we wait, the longer you can¡¯t  get what you want.¡± I try so hard to keep the


    resentment  from my voice.


    She sucks in her bottom lip and has the nerve to look  like she was contemting. ¡°Do you promise


    you¡¯ll not  try anything funny?¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    My eyes flicker to the gun and I shake my head. ¡°You¡¯re  the one in charge, remember?¡±


    She wiggles the gun and smacks her lip. ¡°You¡¯re right,  I¡¯m the one in charge.¡± She giggles. She really


    was sick.


    She sighs then walks over to me, she reaches forward  and puts some of my dark tresses behind my


    ears. ¡°If  you try anything dollface, I¡¯ll make sure I send your body  parts to your parents as a gift.¡± She


    laughs and blows a  kiss.


    I refrain from cringing. I just needed to y her game.  Just better. ¡°I won¡¯t try anything Shelly. Just


    untie me so  I can stop the bleeding so you can have him up and  ready as soon as possible.¡± I let fake


    innocence leak from  my voice.


    She nods and bends down to untie the bonds that  restrained my feet. I wanted to kick her in the face


    and  hope to break all her teeth but I thought better of it.


    She had a gun and she could kill me in an instant before  I even get to ke.


    She stands up and then goes around me.


    ¡°Those ropes are pretty tight huh dollface?¡± She  questions. I hear her dig into the drawer behind her


    then  feel the sharp de of the scissors as it cuts the rope.


    I don¡¯t linger on the feeling of relief when the tight ropes  fall away from my wrist. Immediately I fall to


    my knees  beside ke hugging his back as I cried into his shirt. I  didn¡¯t care that his blood was


    soaking my t-shirt.


    I press my finger to his pulse and relief washes over me.  He still had a pulse which meant he was still


    alive. I cried  of relief kissing his cheek. I bring my lips to his ears.


    ¡°I promise I¡¯ll get help baby. Stay in there. I love you.¡± I  whispered for him only.


    ¡°Okay okay enough with the love shit. Hurry up, stop the  bleeding so he can awaken for our fun.¡±


    Shelly grumbles.


    I bite my lip so I¡¯d not tell her anything she¡¯d not like. I  nod pulling away from ke and lifting up his


    white  shirt. Tears filled my eyes as I saw the wound. It was  bleeding nonstop and I was afraid it was


    fatal.


    I turn to Shelly. ¡°I need alcohol and something to pull  out the bullet that is still in there.¡± I needed


    alcohol yes  but there was no bullet in there.


    It went straight through his flesh. I just needed her to  leave us for a few seconds so I coulde up


    with a  n.


    ¡°I have alcohol dollface but I don¡¯t have anything to take  out a bullet close by. Use your fingers to pull it


    out.¡± She  said as I heard her open a draw.


    I look up at my bag that I knew my phone was still in. I  hear her walk over to us, her footsteps stopping


    in front  of us.


    I looked at her as she ced the scissors on the counter.  Then outstretched hands that held the bottle


    of liquor.


    ¡°Well aren¡¯t you going to take it?¡± She teases, shaking  the bottle.


    My eyes flicker to the gun she still held in her hand.


    I needed to get ke to a hospital soon. I was not going  to lose the guy I loved because a maniac


    decided she  wanted revenge on my parents.


    I reach up, grasp the bottle and without giving her a  chance to think, stand up and push my body


    roughly to  hers. The bottle falls and scatters on the floor. She  gasped in shock as she stumbled into


    the draws.


    I raise my fist punching her square on the face like how  ke taught me. I hear the gun fall to the floor


    with a  clink. I continued to punch her anywhere I could.


    I hear the satisfying crack of her nose as I m my  forehead on the delicate bone. ¡°You brat!¡± Shelly


    screeched trying to fight me off. There is no hope for  her, I was not only fighting for my life but ke¡¯s.


    I will  not fail him.


    I feel her nails scratch the surface of my face as she ws  at it. I don¡¯t give up pummeling her until she


    gasps out  in pain. I grunt when I feel her fingers enter my eyes  temporarily blinding me as I stumble


    back into a draw.


    My palms search at the back of me as I blink to clear my  vision. When my vision clears Shelly is


    already aiming the  gun towards me. My fingers clutch the handle of the  scissors behind me as she


    pulls the trigger.


    My eyes widen in shock at the intense pain in my  abdomen. I feel air leave my lungs and my eyes


    quickly


    dart towards ke. I promised him I¡¯d get help. I will not  fail him. I cannot give up on our freedom.


    I clutched the scissors tightly and with all the power I  could muster I ran towards her. Her eyes


    widened, not  expecting me to still be standing. She raises the gun  again but doesn¡¯t have time to pull


    the trigger before I  plunge the scissors into her stomach.


    She gasps, dropping the gun as I pull the scissors again  only to plunge it back into her flesh. I cried in


    pain  stabbing her over and over as she clings to me. ¡°I-I¡± She  gasped slumping to the floor as I pulled


    out the scissors  that gleamed with blood.


    I stared at her lifeless form as I clutched my stomach  where I currently was bleeding out. My vision is


    blurry as  I walk sloppily to my bag and dig through it until I  retrieve my phone. I quickly began to dial


    9-1-1 as I felt  my body weaken.


    ¡°9-1-1 What is your emergency?¡± The woman asked. I put  her on speaker as my lips part to speak.


    ¡°Please send help.¡± I whispered weakly feeling my  tongue grow heavy as I found it now difficult to


    breathe.  I gasps slumping to the floor.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am your location please?¡± She asked frantically as  my vision turned to nothing but darkness.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 71

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 71


    ¡°Did it slip the captain¡¯s mind that I have a toddler  waiting for me at home? I can¡¯t work overtime.¡± I


    grumble as I bring the cup of coffee to my lips.


    God I needed that bitter sweet liquid.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think captain Steffen cares.¡± Nate snorts, kicking  up his feet on the white desk.


    I rolled my eyes, cing the cup down on the surface of  the desk.


    ¡°He should care because I was the one who made it  possible for him to be the captain that he is


    today.¡±


    It was true. I was selected to be the next captain of  the department but I turned it down. All for


    one reason,  my family.


    If I had taken that role I would not be able to spend  much time with them as I wanted to. My family is


    my life,  I can¡¯t stay long without them.


    So I turned down the role and rmended Steffen.  Who happened to turn out to be an a*s.


    ¡°Officer Waters there¡¯s a call for action at Willow street.¡±  One of the new recruits ran up to us.


    I groaned staring at the ceiling. ¡°I swear that area is the  devil¡¯s spawn.¡±


    I turn to stare at the younger man. His sandy blonde hair  cropped short, brown eyes wide with rm.


    He looked ical but I refrain fromughing at his expense.


    ¡°Anything else we need to know before we go there?¡± I  questioned opening the drawer to pull out my


    gun. Nate  does the same as he stands up.


    Otis shakes his head. ¡°They did not give much intel, only  that it was a young woman calling for help.¡±


    ¡°Do you at least know the exact destination of the  crime?¡± I asked in a rush.


    ¡°The 911 woman said it was house number 223. That¡¯s  what she got when she tracked the number


    that called.¡±  He informed.


    I nodded and quickly pushed the gun in my duty belt.  ¡°Must be some poor girl who got harra*sed by


    the many  criminals lurking around this part of town.¡± I grumble.


    ¡°At least this time the girl had time to call for help.  Rememberst time?¡± Nate asks as we run outside


    the  building.


    I cringed remembering the poor girl we found dead on  the road bare. She had been raped and


    battered. Thed  who found her was toote, she had been dead hours  ago before he saw her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t remind me.¡± I grunted opening the car door and  sliding in.


    Two ambnces. That¡¯s the first thing I see. I tear my  eyes away and open the door.


    ¡°Looks like they¡¯ve gotten here before us.¡± I nudge my  head to the many police cars littered around the


    area.


    What the hell happened here? Whatever it was, it was  extreme.


    Nate and I continue walking ahead until something  familiar caught my eye and has me halting. My


    blood


    grows cold as I see the motorcycle I gifted my first son  ke. My heart pounds as I whispered to Nate.


    ¡°Please tell me that¡¯s not ke¡¯s motorcycle?¡± I croaked  to Nate. ke had spray painted his name at


    the sides  and it doesn¡¯t go unnoticed.


    ¡°F*ck it is!¡± He curses. My eyes snap to the old house  when the paramedics roll out what seemed to be


    a dead  body on a stretcher.


    ¡°Ryn, shit you can¡¯t just run into-¡°


    I was already running towards the medics not taking  heed to Nate¡¯s words. ¡°You can¡¯t go in yet.¡±


    Another  officer shouted as I run past him.


    I don¡¯t care. I need to know if this is my son under that  white cloth. ¡°Is that my son, is that my son?¡± I


    rushed out  to the medics not realizing I was already crying.


    I stopped the move of the stretcher and peeled off the  white cloth. ck hair. A sob rack over me until


    I peel off  the rest. I sighed. It was a woman.


    ¡°Is there a boy inside there? Dark haired boy?¡± I asked  one of the female medics in a rush.


    ¡°Yes there¡¯s a bo-¡°


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    She doesn¡¯t have time to finish as I run into the house.  My stomach churn with unease and my chest


    gets heavy  with anguish. There lies my son, soaked with blood as  they ce him on one of the


    stretchers.


    ¡°ke.¡± I whispered not believing that it was indeed him.  I hear a shout of protest then feel Nate¡¯s


    presence beside  me.


    ¡°F*ck.¡± He whispers painfully when his eyes drop to  ke.


    I moved my eyes away from him to see that the medics  were cing a dark haired girl on another


    stretcher.


    I couldn¡¯t exactly see her face right now because of the  woman blocking me but I just had an inkling


    feeling that  she was the one who called for help.


    I walked up to my son, my heart growing heavier as I  near him. ¡°Is he still alive?¡± I croaked when I


    reached  beside him. I blink to clear my vision.


    ¡°Yes but his heartbeat is faint. Please ma¡¯am let us do  our job and get out of the way so we could get


    him to  the nearest hospital.¡± A man answers.


    He was right, my baby needed the hospital. I nod and  clutched onto ke¡¯s hand, clenching it tightly.¡± I


    am  here son, mommy¡¯s not going to let anything happen to  you.¡± I cried then let him go.


    I watch as they rolled him out of the house,Nate crying  when they rolled ke past him.


    ¡°We need to get this one to the hospital as quickly as we  can because she¡¯s going in cardiac arrest.¡± A


    medic shout  beside me. I quickly turn to the injured girl and my face  instantly turns ashen. Ashley.


    I need to call Ace and especially Asher and Lily. Oh God  what had our kids gotten into?


    I quickly walk outside to catch up with the medics. ¡°Call  Ace and Ashley¡¯s parents. Tell them what has


    happened.  I¡¯ll meet you guys at the hospital , I¡¯m riding with my son  and Ashley.¡± I told Nate over my


    shoulder.


    I didn¡¯t care that I was still on duty and was needed at  the scene. My family came first, my son came


    first before  my work. I rather get fired than not being beside my son  while he fights for his life.


    Whoever did this to them will  pay.


    ¡°I¡¯m riding with my son.¡± I told one of the medics as they  ced ke at the back of the ambnce.


    He doesn¡¯t  look surprised.


    ¡°Sure.¡± He answers even though I had already entered  and sat down beside ke.


    A few secondster they rushed in Ashley beside him. I  refrain from clutching ke¡¯s hand, not


    wanting to get  in the paramedics way.


    ¡°Do everything in y¡¯all power to save those kids. Please.¡±  I practically begged as they rushed to use


    the  defibritor on Ashley as she tlined.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 72

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 72


    Pain. That¡¯s all I felt, slicing through my entire body like  shockwaves. This wasn¡¯t regr pain but


    excruciating. I  wanted it to stop, I wanted it all to stop.


    I hear voices, unfamiliar calling out to me. They tell me  to stay with them but I feel myself slipping


    away. Pain. I  was in too much pain. My heart hurts, my body feels  numb. I can¡¯t move.


    I felt like I was floating, not on water but high above the  sky. It felt like how I imagined a baby bird


    learning to fly  for the first time.


    Was I dying?


    I couldn¡¯t tell. If I was, why does it feel so peaceful? Why  do I want to stay? Why aren¡¯t I fighting to go


    back to my  family? Had I had too much?


    I could see nothing, in, white, nk. Why is there  nothing? Is this what they call the light? Heaven?


    I feel it then. A powerful electric force on my chest. My  heart tries, I feel it. My chest lifts, my eyes and


    mouth  stay shut.


    I want to scream, I want to tell them that they should  leave me. I was in peace.


    But was I really? I was alone, there was no ke. No  Arden, no mom or dad, no Ryan, Rosalie or


    Liam. There  was no uncle Luke, Noel or aunt Rose. There was  nothing. I was alone.


    There it goes again another zap to my chest. It feels  ufortable, like a ma hitting metal. My


    chest


    lifts again as I hear them speak. Angels? No it couldn¡¯t  be.


    Perhaps I wasn¡¯t really dead yet, I was in between. That¡¯s  when I hear him as I sumb to the feeling


    of loneliness.  His voice, the one I love, ke, he was there.


    You better fight for us Ley.


    I¡¯m not leaving you.


    Come back to us Ley,e back to me.


    I need you. We need you.


    I love you.


    It was like an echo. One I heard over and over until a new  feeling envelopes me. I needed to fight. I


    can¡¯t stay here,  it was not my time yet. I needed to go back to my family,  I needed to go back to ke.


    Clear. The voice is clearer now as I feel the electric  feeling on my chest again. It goes straight to my


    heart, a  small pound, then two, three.


    Fight Ley.


    Four, five.


    She¡¯sing back! A man¡¯s voice shouts.


    Were they talking about me? Did I do it? Did I fight? I


    certainly hope so, I don¡¯t want to disappoint anyone.


    The white fades, it¡¯s blurry at first but then images, no,


    memories bombard my mind. ¡°Now Ley, aren¡¯t you a bit


    too innocent for these books?¡± He had smirked at me


    then in a mocking way but I could see the hidden desire.


    Why hadn¡¯t I noticed it before?


    The memory moves and another pops up. ¡°I told you I¡¯d


    catch you.¡± He smiled down at me.


    The memory fades and is reced with the image of


    ke¡¯s face close to mine, he swiftly draws my face


    towards his and molds his warm lips with my own.


    Electricity had hummed through my entire body, starting


    from our lips to my toes. Our first kiss.


    Again the memory fades and another resurfaces. ¡°I can¡¯t


    stop thinking aboutstnight.¡± He had whispered behind


    me.


    ¡°What are you doing to me Ley?¡± The first time I let


    myself go and made him do what we both wanted him


    to do.


    ¡°I want you to make me forget.¡± It was not his voice this


    time, it was mine. I remember feeling safe in his arms,


    protected from the cruel world. From Peter.


    ¡°I F*cking love you Ashley. I always have. To be


    you off of rotten eggs in the ninth grade.¡± How could we


    not have seen that we had fallen way too deep toe


    back out now?


    ¡°I want to take you out on a date.¡± I remember seeing


    how nervous he was when he asked me but I was so


    shocked that he had gotten confused. No doubt thinking


    he had done something wrong.


    ¡°You want me to make love to you?¡± I had felt so sure


    about the decision and never regretted telling him that I


    was ready. Ready for him.


    ¡°I want to feel you ke. Inside me taking what has


    always been yours.¡± And he did take me then, showing


    me how amazing it felt to be connected together. Two


    souls who loved eachother, connected as one. It was


    more than bliss, it was heaven.


    The memory fades until I see myself beside my locker.


    Watching Ryan enter the cafeteria. ¡°Are you going to


    ignore me the entire day?¡± His voice is behind me, his


    towering form close to my body.


    The memory fades, another surface. Anger, I had felt


    anger. ¡°Leave me alone and don¡¯t follow me.¡±


    The image of me leaving him there fades and is reced.


    ke¡¯s before me, face in pain. ¡°I really wish I could¡¯ve


    kissed you onest time before I go.¡±


    My heart starts beating fast, pound, pound. ¡°I love you


    Ashley.¡± His eyes rolled back behind his head and he


    slumped. A piercing scream. It¡¯s mine. Agony. Sorrow.


    Distress. Anguish.


    Heartache.


    ke? I felt myself call out in the memory. The memory


    quickly vanishes and is reced.


    Where is this?


    I was inside a house, that much I could tell. Standing in


    the middle of the doorway looking outside. A ck jeep


    pulls up.


    I feel my hands lift to rest on my belly. Round. I quickly


    look down and I¡¯m shocked. I am pregnant.Not only that


    but there is a diamond ring on my finger.I am married. I


    lift my head when I hear a car door ms shut.


    Happiness, love, the feeling is strong as ke walks over


    to me with a happy smile on his face. My eyes fall to his


    hand and I see a golden band on his ring finger.


    He brings me into his arms. ¡°I miss you baby. How¡¯s our


    boy doing?¡± He asked, cing a palm on my swollen


    belly. I felt a kick, then two, right where ke¡¯s palmy.


    ¡°He¡¯s kicking a lot. A troublemaker like his dad.¡± I hear


    myself speak up. It¡¯s weird as if it¡¯s happening now, but I


    have no control over myself as I see myself in my own


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    point of view.


    ¡°Or he knows when his dad is home.¡± Heughs and


    bends down to kiss me. Love and adoration pouring out.


    Was this our future? Was I seeing our future?


    I feel a sudden pull, like being wrenched away. I was


    being pulled from the memory. I didn¡¯t want to leave.


    The love I felt for both ke and our unborn child, I


    wanted to feel it forever. I wanted to stay in this moment


    of bliss forever.


    Wait not yet. Don¡¯t go yet. It feels like an echo as I plead


    to stay in this vision.


    Darkness. Beep. Beep. Beep.


    Pain. My eyelids felt like they were weighted by anvils.


    There¡¯s something inside my nose. It¡¯s giving me air,


    oxygen. I needed to move. I force my brain to work, until


    I could feel my fingers shift. One then two until all were


    moving.


    My eyelids still felt heavy but I forced them to open.


    They flutter until they open fully. I cheered until I felt the


    sting of the light burn my eyes.


    Groaning lowly I blinked quickly to adjust my eyes to the


    light. When I felt that my eyes weren¡¯t a*saulted by the


    re of the light I turned to the right. Instantly I feel my


    heartbeat quicken upon seeing ke beside me.


    On a bed, hooked up to an IV. He grunts shifting until his


    eyes fluttered open. He must¡¯ve felt my eyes on him


    because he quickly snaps his head towards me.


    Tears blurred his vision and I was sure mine were the


    same. He gives me a teary smile. ¡°I knew you¡¯d pull


    through. You¡¯re my fighter girl.¡± He croaks out and


    reaches his hand out for mine.


    We were close enough to have our fingers touch.


    ¡°Always.¡± I croaked out, feeling the tears soak the


    pillowcase beneath my face.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 73

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 73


    Epilogue


    ~ 5 yearster ~


    ¡°You¡¯re home.¡± Mom gushed opening the door wider to


    let me in. It was already five thirty, a bitte I may add. I


    had taken a ne and a bus to get here. So that would


    exin why I reached here sote.


    I smile, ce my heavy duffel bag on the floor and walk


    into her arms. She squeezes me as I inhale her familiar


    scent that always soothes me. ¡°Oh I missed you.¡± She


    whispered.


    ¡°I missed you too mom.¡± I answered sincerely.


    I had decided toe visit since it was summer vacation


    and I would not enjoy spending my vacation days


    cooped up in a small dorm room alone.


    My roommate, Andie was an Indian who I got along with


    fine. She was a bit of a clean freak but could


    undoubtedly make the meanest grilled cheese sandwich.


    She decided to spend time with her family and I decided


    that I spent too long seeing my own.


    It was just a few months without seeing them yet it felt


    like an eternity. One more year at Harvard and I will not


    have to leave them again.


    We pull away and I giggle when she reaches up to wipe


    the tears away from my eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t believe your


    brother decided to stay at Yale instead ofing to


    visit.¡± She humpths.


    I shrug. ¡°Thest time I spoke to Arden it was a few days


    ago. He¡¯s still heartbroken about the breakup with


    Rosalie. I think he didn¡¯te to visit because he¡¯s afraid


    he¡¯ll see her around.¡±


    Arden and Rosalie broke things off two weeks ago


    because of a photo of a very drunk Arden making out


    with another girl. Understandably Rosalie got pissed off


    and called it quits.


    Arden has been moping ever since. While he had gone


    off to Yale, Rosalie stayed here to go to a local college


    here along with her brother. The rtionship had gotten


    strained ever since and seeing Arden kiss the girl was the


    ¡°If I know my son the way I do he¡¯ll win her back. Afterall


    he¡¯s his dad¡¯s son. By the way remind me to throw away


    the ystation Rose gave him as revenge for noting


    to visit.¡± Mom stated and picked up my duffel bag. I


    ¡°Jeez baby, what are you packing in this bag? It weighs a


    ton.¡± Sheined.


    I shrugged and walked up the stairs.


    ¡°Just some clothes and books I bought. Nothing much.


    Where¡¯s dad?¡± I asked turning to stare at her while


    asking the question.


    There were also a lot of letters ke had sent me,


    stacked neatly in a little box. As soon as we left high


    school ke had joined the military. He made me


    promise to wait for him and promise toe back to


    me.


    It was really hard not being able to touch or hear his


    voice asionally. It has been a tough five years and I


    cannot wait until he is out of deployment.


    Our only form ofmunication was the use of sending


    letters since he was not allowed to use personal cell


    phones or other devices where they were based.


    It had already been two weeks without getting one of his


    letters and I was beginning to grow worried. Usually it


    took the maximum of a week.


    She pants strutting up the stairs behind me. ¡°Your dad


    should be here in an hour tops. The office called him for


    something urgent.¡±


    ¡°I can hold that mom.¡± I pointed at the duffel bag she


    was struggling with. She nods and walks the remaining


    steps to meet me then pushes the bag in my hands. I


    groaned at the weight but either way walked to my room


    with it.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said when mom opens the door for me. I


    stride over to my already made bed and settle the bag


    on top with a huff.


    ¡°Where is Avery?¡± I asked. Avery was my little sister


    who¡¯s four years and would be turning five in a few


    months. She¡¯s a little troublemaker but I loved her


    dearly.


    ¡°Her friend Gina is having a sleepover tonight so she¡¯s


    spending the night there. Don¡¯t worry she¡¯ll be home


    early tomorrow. She¡¯s excited to see you.¡± Momughs


    knowing that the only reason Avery loved mypany


    was because she treated me like one of her dolls.


    Which meant she would force feed me like I was a baby


    and apply makeup to my face. I ended up looking like a


    clown after but refrain from telling her so. I cringed. ¡°I


    missed her but I don¡¯t miss the horrendous makeup.¡±


    Momughed agreeing with me.¡±Well I¡¯ll leave to get


    settled and unpack. I¡¯m going to start making dinner.


    Tonight I¡¯ll do your favorite,sagna.¡± Mom smiled. The


    messy bun she had her hair pinned into made her look


    more youthful.


    I grin. ¡°Great. I¡¯ll just take a shower and a short nap. I¡¯m


    jetgged.¡± As soon as I finished a yawn slipped pa*s my


    lips.


    Mom nods in understanding and leaves after. I sighed


    and plop down on my bed. University was hard but what


    I found the most difficult was not being able to see ke


    everyday.


    After I had woken up from thea five years ago I was


    pleasantly and surprised to see that ke was in the


    same room.


    His bed beside mine. He had insisted that he would stay


    with me and wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer until the


    doctors ced him in the same room.


    From that day I realized that I didn¡¯t want to take life for


    granted and wanted to spend everyday in his arms. We


    had nearly died and we survived for a reason. And that


    reason was to stand by each other no matter what. Love


    each other no matter what . He was my life and I was his.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    I pulled the zipper and took out my phone from the bag.


    The picture of ke and I lights up on my screen. We


    had taken that picture on the day he left. My heart aches


    as I brush my thumb over the screen, my vision blurred.


    ¡°I miss you.¡± I whispered.


    When he was not deployed he¡¯de to visit me at


    Harvard. We spent the few days he could spend in each


    other¡¯s arms, making love, kissing and trying to make up


    for lost time.


    It never was enough. I was selfish but I wanted him by


    my side every day. And when the time came for him to


    leave he took a piece of me with him.


    I decided to text Ryan that I was home. I missed him. I


    hadn¡¯t seen him for months and thest time I spoke to


    him, he started seeing a girl named Kimberly.


    That name should ring a bell but it didn¡¯t.


    I tried coaxing him to send a picture of the lovely girl


    that managed to snatch my bestfriends heart but he


    refused. Wanting me to meet her face to face.


    Ryan had decided after leaving high school that he felt a


    pull to be like his dad, a police officer.


    And after going through tough trainings and a few


    months of dedication he had aplished it. Making


    everyone proud, especially his dad.


    I ced the phone down on the bed and got up to head


    to the bathroom. I needed a shower, unpacking can wait.


    I groaned, kicking off the covers of my body. I blinked. It


    was dark which meant it was night time. Why did mom


    not wake me?


    I sit up and carefully ced my feet on the floor then


    reached over to put on themp ced on the dresser


    beside my bed. The room lights up and I amble over to


    the door.


    My belly growls reminding me that I had not yet


    eaten.Opening the door I walked downstairs. The living


    room light is on so is the kitchen. I hear the soft tter


    of rain hitting the roof and the windows. It¡¯s rxing.


    My parents are in the kitchen,ughing at a joke that


    pa*sed between them. I raise my eyes to the clock on the


    wall. Seven. I didn¡¯t sleep long.


    ¡°Mom why did you not wake me?¡± I grumble striding


    over to them. They stop their conversing as dad snaps


    his head to me. He gets up quickly lifting me up in his


    arms like he did when I was younger.


    ¡± Wee home baby.¡± He chuckles squeezing me into


    his embrace.


    ¡°Dad I can¡¯t breathe.¡± I choked out.


    He quickly let¡¯s me go and ruffles my loose hair that I


    had cut to reach mid back.


    I scowled fake ring up at him.¡± You messed up my


    hair.¡± I whine, blowing the few messy strands away from


    my face.


    He snorts. ¡°You mean the hair that was already messed


    up?¡±


    We allugh as Ie to join them. We talked for a few


    minutes and they listened to me yapping about


    university. Mom had ced a te ofsagna in front of


    me whilst I sat at the kitchen ind.


    I was a few minutes digging into mysagna while


    listening to dad talk about his work when a horn res.


    Then it res again this time louder. I drop my fork on


    the te and look at my parents.


    ¡°Were y¡¯all expecting anyone?¡± I asked confused when


    the horn red again.


    Dad shrugs while mom bites her bottom lip. ¡°Not that


    we know of, but to be sure maybe you should check


    who¡¯s out there. Maybe they need help somehow.¡± Dad


    states.


    I furrow my brows. Me? ¡°Why can¡¯t you guys go, y¡¯all are


    the adults here!¡± I voiced out.


    Dad raise a brow.¡± Didn¡¯t you tell me a few months ago


    that you¡¯re an adult and I should not carry you like a kid


    anymore?¡±


    ¡°But I-¡± I spurted. He had a point. I sighed and got up to


    walk to the front door.


    I opened it and noticed a jeep parked at front. It was


    unfamiliar. I could spot the silhouette of a male but


    because of the rain and the dim street lights I was unable


    to see who it was.


    Standing in the rain? Does this guy want to catch a cold?


    ¡°Is there something I could do for you, do you need


    help?¡± I shout over the loud tter of the rain.


    ¡°How about a kiss and a wee home baby?¡± A loud


    familiar husky tone shouts over the rain.


    My heart thuds, my eyes filling up with tears. ¡°ke!?¡± I


    cried out already running towards him. I did not care


    that the rain was already soaking me. All I cared at the


    moment was to be in his arms.


    ¡°In the flesh baby.¡± He grins opening his arms as I jump


    into them. He still wore his military clothes which meant


    he had just arrived here. I smash my lips to his, moaning


    when he grips my butt.


    I pull away to nt kisses on his cheeks then stop to


    look at him.¡± I missed you so much.¡± I cried hugging him.


    His eyes soften. ke¡¯s features had changed alot during


    these five years. He had shaved his head to a buzz cut


    that suited him well, he also loved leaving stubble on his


    face that made him look rough in a sexy way. His


    muscles also had be more broader than they were.


    ¡°I missed you too baby. I¡¯m now out of deployment so


    you have me all to yourself.¡± He smiles, kissing my nose


    as the rain soaks us up.


    I cried and kissed him again as I heard the good news.


    He pulls away. ¡°You know this reminds me of the scene


    in the notebook.¡± Heughs.


    I send him a teasing look. ¡°You mean the movie I forced


    you to watch with me and you said you don¡¯t ever cry for


    sad movies but you did anyway?¡±


    He narrowed his eyes yfully giving my butt a firm


    squeeze. ¡°Yes that movie. I remember you saying you


    want to recreate that scene someday. You wanted to


    makeout in the rain.¡±


    My heart melts in a pile of goo. Why does he always


    have to be perfect? I had not expected him to remember


    that since it was about five years ago. ¡°Didn¡¯t think you¡¯d


    remember that.¡± I admitted.


    ¡°I always remember everything that has to do with you


    Ley.¡± He whispers then ces me down. He peers down


    at me with love and longing.¡± But I want to change the


    scene a bit.¡± He grins shakily as if nervous.


    My brows furrowed only for me to widen my eyes when


    he gets down on one knee. He peers up at me while I


    begin to sob. He fishes a small box in the pocket of his


    uniform. I gasp pushing my palm to my lips in shock.


    ¡°Ley I remember the first time Iyed my eyes on you.


    You were a cute little shy girl hiding behind your mom¡¯s


    legs. You looked like you wanted to be anywhere but


    there. But when I came to you and held your hand I knew


    then, that you¡¯d have a permanent ce in my life. You


    trusted me like you never have with anyone else and I


    did my best to not disappoint you. I wanted to always


    protect you. ¡°


    He clears his throat, his eyes glistening. ¡°But then I fell in


    love with you and everything changed. I did not see you


    as the little sister I always wanted to protect anymore,


    you had be so much more. You took over my entire


    life that day. My heart was already lost to you, you had it


    in the palm of your hands without even knowing. God I


    loved you back then and I love you even more now. I


    want to protect you for the rest of my life and hopefully


    protect our children in the future. I want you Ashley


    Grey, all of you. And if you say no today, know that I will


    continue to ask you until the answer switches to yes.


    Because you¡¯re my life and there is no other in this world


    for me but you. So Ashley Grey soon to be Reed will you


    marry me?¡± He is nervous I could tell. I could always tell.


    I nod crying pushing out my hands so he could slip the


    shiny diamond ring on. ¡°Yes ke I will marry you. The


    answer will always be yes.¡± I said on a shaky breath when


    he stands up to pull me into his arms.


    ¡°I love you baby.¡± He whispers hoisting me up and starts


    walking towards the house.


    ¡°You have no idea how much I love you.¡± I breathed out


    holding onto him.


    He peers down at me to ce a kiss on my lips. ¡°Does


    that mean we can start the baby making process


    tonight?¡±


    I giggle. ¡°ke, my parents are in the house.¡±


    He raise a brow walking into the house with me still in


    his arms. ¡°So, didn¡¯t stop us back then.¡± He teased


    pecking my nose.


    ¡°You two are soaked.¡± Mom scowled.


    ¡°Did she say yes?¡± Dad¡¯s excited voice asked.


    ¡°She said Yes!¡± ke cheered.


    ¡°Oh my God grandbabies are on the way!¡± Mom squeals.


    ¡°Congrats you two. Tell your dad that he¡¯s going to pay


    for the wedding.¡± Dad joked.


    ¡°Asher you need to pay at least half!¡± Mom argued.


    He turns to her and did the most childish thing. He


    poked out his tongue. ¡°ke defiled my daughter before


    marriage. So that means Ace will pay for the entire


    wedding.¡±


    Mom res at him murderously which has him putting


    up his hands in surrender.¡± It¡¯s a joke babe.¡± Heughed.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 74

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 74


    Sequel ¨C 1


    Ashley¡®s pov


    There was always something I loved about spring Whether it was the soft smell of the new blooming


    flowers or the way it always reminded me of a new beginning


    And today was for sure a new beginning. I was getting married to the love of my life. ¡°Okay Ash, you


    need to take a deep breath and calm down.¡± Rosalie urges while helping me tie the small white silk


    ribbon around my waist. ¡°I¡®ve never seen you so nervous.¡± Kimberly stated brushing her fingers through


    my curls. Iughed nervously and looked at my reflection in the mirror. ¡°Can you me me though? I¡®m


    getting married.¡± It still felt unbelievable, unreal, like I was dreaming.


    ¡°I¡®m getting married to the love of my life.¡± I breathed out.


    I still remember the day when ke had gone down on his knee and proposed to me. I thought I


    couldn¡®t love him more but that day, I was proven wrong. Seems that everyday I spend with him, I fall


    more deeply for him than I thought I could.


    After he had proposed and we went inside the house I had grown up in, we had gotten the cold. We


    were sick for five days, wearing the least pleasing clothes to keep us warm.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    But we suffered together and dare I say it I loved every single second of it. That was a year ago. I had


    now since graduated from university while ke hade back from being deployed a month ago


    My green eyes scan my features through the mirror, the way thece wedding dress fit me snugly like a


    gloveplimented my figure. It was my mom¡®s own, the one she wore when she married dad. I


    blinked back the tears. I looked beautiful.


    ¡°ke¡®s going to die when he sees you.¡± Rosalieughs moving away from my back when she was


    don¨¦.


    ¡°I hope not.¡± Iughed and they joined in.


    The door opens and we snap our eyes in the direction. Mom¡®s teary smile greets us as she rushes to


    me with open arms. ¡°My baby is getting married.¡± She cries and pulls me into her arms.


    ¡°Hey careful there Mrs. Grey it took hours getting her hair to perfection.¡± Kimberly jokes.


    Momughs and pulls away. Her palms reach up to touch my face. ¡°You look beautiful baby.¡± A soft


    smile tugged at the corner of my mouth. ¡°Thank you mom.¡±


    ¡°Did you have to grow so quickly?¡± She sniffles and wipes the skin underneath her eyes.


    I swallow the lump in my throat, forcing myself not to cry. ¡°Don¡®t cry mom or you¡®ll make me cry.¡± My


    voice cracks from the emotion.


    Mom nods and giggles happily before turning to Rosalie. ¡°Arden¡®s been looking for you Rosa.¡±


    Rosalie visibly stiffens before straightening her stance. ¡°I couldn¡®t see why he possibly wanted to see


    me.¡± She murmurs and turns away from us.


    SLISTE


    Rosalie and Arden have not spoken for an entire year. I know Arden has been reaching out to her but


    she refuses to see him.


    As much as I see where she wasing from, I couldn¡¯t help but think that she was making a


    Those two couldn¡®t be more different, yet when they were together it was like they were one.


    They suit eachother and everyone could vouch that they are in love. Even though they were broken up,


    the love was still there.


    ¡°He looks desperate¡± Mom continues then stops when Rosalie looks ufortable Mom sighs in


    defeat.


    ¡°I don¡®t care.¡± She waves off but when she turns back to face us, her cheeks are tinted with a fiery red.


    Honestly it was exhausting to see her fight this. She no doubt wanted Arden back as much as he


    wanted her. 1.


    ¡°Where¡®s Avery?¡± I asked mom trying to get the attention away from Rosalie. Avery was my flower girl


    while Giovanni was the ring bearer.


    Giovanni was aunty Daisy and uncle Niall¡®s son who¡®s four. He was the only child since aunty Daisy


    had struggled to conceive. 1


    ¡°She¡®s with your dad. She¡®s more excited than you are, almost like she was the one getting married.


    Poor Arster has been hiding from her because she¡®s calling him her husband.¡± Mom


    giggles.


    An amused chuckle slips past my lips. Avery had a huge infatuation with ke¡®s younger brother,


    Arster, who¡®s five years older than she is. Poor boy always seems to disappear when


    she is around. 1


    ¡°Those two are definitely going to end up together in the future.¡± Rosalieughs. 1


    I chew my lips. ¡°I don¡®t know, Arster always runs away from her when she is near.¡± Kimberly snorts.


    ¡°That¡®s how those young boys act at first until they can¡®t help it anymore and drop their ego.¡±


    We allugh at Kimberly¡®s words. The door opens again and Aunt Rose enters in followed by aunty


    Daisy and grandma Ivory. They gasp upon seeing me. ¡°Wow.¡± Aunty Daisy breathes out. ¡°Pinch me.¡±


    Aunty Rose whispers staring at me wide eyed. Grandma Ivory reaches over and pinches her shoulder.


    Rose hisses jumping away. ¡°Ivory did you have to pinch so hard!¡± Sheined.


    Grandma Ivory shrugs andes over to me.¡± You look lovely, just like your mom in that dress.¡± She


    praises and kisses me on the cheek when she is near.


    ¡°Thank you grandma.¡± I whispered.


    ¡°You¡®ll give ke a heart attack that¡®s for sure.¡± Aunty Roseughs.


    ¡°Why does everyone think ke will die when he sees me?¡± Iugh.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry I¡®ll make sure to save him.¡± Aunt Daisy winks.


    double ss es, my leart beating like a drum inny chest


    held on to him tightly because honestly he was my strength I was afraid i¡®d Glim to


    u smile sally


    ¡°You¡®re not giving me awaypletely dad, i¡®ll always be here. Don¡®t forget you¡®re the first man that


    ever loved me.¡± Tears blurred my vision as my voice cracked


    is a bad that I want to kidnap my own daughter and lock her up in a lower?¡± He grins, tears rolling down


    his checks to his stubblew.


    My eyes narrow yfully, ¡°Il definitely is.¡± Igrin.


    Welcar the double doors being opened followed by the soft music, II was time, I straightened my


    posture and took a deep breath.


    ¡°I have you babygirl.¡± Dad promises as we start to walk towards the aisle.


    Nerves, like tiny needles race up my spine as we near. I could already see the guest standing, up,


    waiting for me to finally be in their view. I gulped and clutched unto dad more firmly.


    And there he was, waiting for me by the altar. His hair had grown a bit from thest time he was


    deployed. His blue eyes glistened with adoration as he spotted me. He stood taller leaving his eyes on


    me like he was in a trance.


    Ryan, Arden and Liam stood beside him, his three groomsmen. ke sucks in his bottom lip like it


    would help him from crying. His eyes held my own in a trance and just like that the world slips away


    and it was just us two,


    And before I knew it dad was already handing me to him. He whispers something to ke that has him


    gulping and nodding quickly. ke clutches unto my hand like his life depended on it as he smiles.


    ¡°You look beautiful baby.¡± He breathes out. My heart thuds as tingles zapped from where his palm


    touched my own all the way to my toesi


    A blush coats my cheeks when the entire room awes. ¡°You don¡®t look too shabby yourself.¡± | smile. He


    grins, blinking back tears. We turn to the minister as he begins the ceremony.


    A couple of secondster and it was time for us to exchange our vows. Giovanni presents the rings.


    ke goes first, breathing nervously as he stares at me in pure love.


    ¡°There¡®s a saying that when you trip over love, you can easily get up but when you fall in love it¡®s


    impossible. You¡®ve made it impossible to get up Ashley Grey. You¡®ve been the one for me since then


    and you are even more now. I¡®ve loved you for ages, needed you like I needed the very air we breathe I


    feelplete when you are near and iplete when you are at a distance. I will not promise to stay


    together until we are old and grey because we will stay together even in the afterlife. I will fight your


    battles with you, cherish you like you are thest woman alive, show you how much you mean to me


    for the rest of my life. Because I promise you this, I promise toy the very heart you had captured a


    long time ago in the palm of your hand. I give you me. All of me. And no matter where life takes us,


    know that wherever


    sen


    tara


    you are, it is where I am meant to be.¡± He finishes off with a whisper and slips the ring on my finger. His


    hands trembling as he do so. 4


    My heart squeezes as tears roll down my cheeks. I open my mouth to speak. ¡°ke there is no


    denying that I love you with my entire being. You¡®ve shown me what true love is, you¡®ve shown me how


    to be loved. You had captured my heart years ago. I was young back then thinking it was impossible for


    you to notice me. But you showed me that you¡®re not like those stereotype guys, you were more than


    that. Not only are you my bestfriend but my lover. I promise to always stay by your side in sickness and


    in death. We will never part for you are my anchor, my strength and the man I cherish. I love you ke


    Reed and I give you all of me.¡± I whispered in a broken voice. 1


    ke sucks in a sharp breath. I breathed out shakily as I slipped the band on his finger.


    The minister smiles. ¡°I now pronounce you man and wife, you may now kiss the bride.¡±


    ke quickly removes the veil. ¡°Finally.¡± He whispers and fists my hair before drawing my lips to his in


    a soft tender kiss, like it was the first time. ¡°I love you.¡± He whispers when we hear the cheers.


    ¡°I love you too.¡± I smile on his lips as he nibbles my bottom lip.


    ¡°Forever.¡± He rested his forehead on my own. ¡°Forever.¡± I whispered.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 75

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 75


    Pako prinses me to the door. The wood touches my back as be presses his front dose tome until I


    could feel his swelling length


    Iglesias he tumbled around looking for the doorknob. I was still in my wedding dress, ready to be taken


    by my now husband. My insides warmed. My ke was now my husband


    He detaches his lips from mine to open the door quickly. ¡°I can¡®t wait to be inside you.¡± He ans, litting


    me in his arms,


    Iggle as we enter the room. ke uses his foot to close the door and sets me on my feet then flick on


    the light switch. He stays there for a few seconds, drinking the sight of me. I peer up at him beneath my


    lashes.


    ¡°God I love you.¡± He groans lowly, slipping his hand in my hair to draw my lips to his. I feel a wellness


    growing between my legs, tingling, wanting him inside of me.


    Igasp when he nips the bottom of my lip and sucked it a bit. A delicious growl from the back of his


    throat sends a shock of need in my lower stomach.


    ¡°ke.¡± Igasp and let him dip his tongue inside my mouth. ¡°Mmm.¡± He moaned, pulling me impossibly


    closer,


    ¡°Make love to your wife.¡± I said after he moves his lips away from mine to kiss down my jawline to the


    hollow of my neck and sucks.


    ¡°Fuck yes.¡± He grunts, nipping the tender flesh of neck. I tilt my head up and feel him push us towards


    the bed.


    My breathing is ragged, knowing that soon ke and I would be joined. His fingers trail up my back as


    he unties the ribbon skillfully and work his hands to unzip the dress.


    ¡°ke.¡± I gasp when he trails tender kisses down my neck to the top of my cleavage and sucks. He


    moves away from me only to help me remove the dress.


    Now I stood before him with only a whitecy panty and a matching bra that did wonders to my boobs.


    He sucked in a breath, eating up the sight of me with his heated eyes.


    ¡°I¡®m so fucking lucky.¡± He murmurs in fondness. His voice thick with desire. His eyes that were clouded


    with lust scans my figure and stops on my covered pussy. ¡°So fucking beautiful.¡±


    I could feel my heart pounding in my chest. I don¡®t think I can ever stop loving him. I could feel a blush


    crawl up my neck to settle in my cheeks. It always happens when kepliments me on my body.


    He knew I shy away from attention yet he couldn¡®t help but tell me how desirable I am to him.


    I decided to tease him and reach behind my back to unsp my bra all the while biting my lower plump


    lip while staring at him. I visibly see him gulp as he watches the bra slip off to reveal my bare breast.


    My nipples grow.


    I looked at him beneath myshes. Seeing that his breathing had elerated, I pinch the thin material


    of mycy panty and slowly bring them down to reveal my freshly shaven pussy. I


    step out of them and peer at him shyly.


    ¡°Fuck¡± He breathes out hoarsely.


    i was peoling between my thighs, lower stomach clenching when his tougue darts of tolicy lis lower lip.


    My eyes drop down to stare at his unmistakable hardened cork that shows through his trouser.


    My pussy clench and I feel myself be even more wet when it visibly grows. Sell I decide to tease


    him and drop down on the bed, I push up on my forearms, lift my legs on the bed and spread them


    apart to show myself to him.


    ¡°Ashley.¡± He moaned, licking his lips as he stared at my glistening pussy.


    I trail one hand to my breast, down to my stomach until I reach my clit. ke¡®s eyes grow even darker


    than before.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°I¡®m already so wet for you. I need you inside of me.¡± I moan, trailing my fingers between my folds and


    dipping them inside of me.


    ke always loved to watch me touch myself but my fingers could never rece the intense feelings


    he gives me.


    He groans and in a sh tears his dress shirt. The buttons fly, hitting the wooden floors with a clink. He


    quickly moves the torn shirt and throws them on the floor. Next he removes the trousers, his briefs


    going down with them.


    His thick cock springs out standing to attention. A slick creamy precum at the tip. I lick my lips, wanting


    to taste him. ke steps out of the pants andes over to me. ¡°You want that cock inside of you


    baby?¡± He hisses.


    I nodded quickly.¡± You want me to fill you up until there is no more room left?¡± He groans stroking


    himself. 7


    I nodded again, licking my lower lip. ¡°I want you to im my pussy like you¡®ve always done before.¡± I


    said in a very sultry voice.


    He grunts, reaches me and kneels beside the bed. His big hands grip my thighs and draw me closer to


    the edge of the bed.


    When he is satisfied with where he has ced me he removes my hands from my core and draws my


    fingers slick with my juices to his lips.


    He licks and sucks off my juices, looking me in my eyes while he does so. I moan my entire body


    heated up with desire. ¡°Spread your legs wider.¡± Hemands.


    I do as told and moan loudly when he dips his head between my thighs and pushes his tongue into my


    core. ¡°ke!¡± I moan, thrashing around at the intensity of having his tongue dive into my pussy. He was


    tongue fucking me and I loved it.


    My handse to thread through his short hair and tug harshly. He groans and the vibration has my


    thighs shaking. ¡°Oh God!¡± I cried when he continued to fuck me using his tongue.


    ¡°Always taste so fucking good.¡± He moans, sucking my pussy lips and tugging them slightly. Heps at


    my pussy like he would do to a meal. I pant, chest rising and falling as I watch him eat me out between


    my thighs.


    I cried out when I felt a tightening in my abdomen then felt a wave of bliss when I orgasm, I didn¡®t have


    time to even finish before ke rose, pushed my legs higher, settled between


    thighs and thrust into me.


    I gasp, shaking uncontrobly as another orgasm rocks me. My pussy clenches around his cock. My


    head falls back as the orgasm still rocks me. He groans, hisses and pants as he drives deeper into me


    ¡°Of fuck¡± He curses, burying himself deeply as possible. ke lowered his mouth down to mine as he


    pulled his cock out entirely, held it and guided it into me again. I quiver, moaning when he goes deeper


    than before. 1


    ¡°That¡®s right baby, take every inch of your husband¡®s cock. Let me fill that pussy with my cum.¡± He


    groans and starts to pound into me. You could only hear the p of our skin and our groans of pleasure


    as he makes love to me.


    ¡°Ahhh.¡± I scream when he starts to quicken his pace. I loved the feeling of being filled by him. He


    always felt right, fitted right. It was like we were made for eachother. 2


    ¡°So tight, so fucking tight.¡± He hisses and rests his forehead on my own. He stares deeply into my eyes


    as his cock drove into me over and over until I didn¡®t even know where I was.


    I feel him swell inside of me and jerk. He was close. ¡°I¡®m going to cum inside of you baby. I¡®m going to


    fill you.¡± He groaned. I nodded. ¡°Please.¡± I begged. He trembles as his hot sperm shoots deep inside of


    me. I moan feeling my own orgasme over me.


    ¡°I love you.¡± He whispered, pumping his cock slowly inside of me as he kept filling me with his cum. My


    thighs shake as I stare at him in fondness. ¡°I love you too.¡± I whispered breathing heavily.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 76

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 76


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± I asked ke. We were nestled together, my head on his bare


    shoulders with our legs tangled together We were both slick with sweat


    Arrey sheet covered our bottom half as he brushes his fingers through my hair. His other hand rests


    alop my bare belly, stroking it lightly. We had just finished making love as a newlywed couple


    ¡°i¡®m imagining a child growing in your belly. Our child.¡± He murmurs. I could hear the tinge of happiness


    in his voice at the thought of being a dad.


    My heart warms. I had stopped taking the pill so we could start a family. I was ready. I now worked as a


    book editor in a hugepany and with ke¡®s annual wage, we were set financially


    So I had no worries about bringing a child into this world. The only worry I had was when ke would


    get deployed. I worry that he will not be with me every step of the way like we had nned


    The thought was scary but something about seeing his overjoyed faceing back to his family


    weighed down on all the bad thoughts. We¡®ve been through numerous challenges and we came back


    stronger. We always do. This time wouldn¡®t be different.


    A tender smile revealed my teeth as I look up at him and rested one of my hands on his, the one on my


    belly. ¡°What do you think we will have?¡± I said softly as he peers down at me with adoration


    He strokes his thumb over my flesh. ¡°I imagine a little boy with dark hair, beautiful green eyes like his


    mom and would love reading. I¡®d teach him how to y football when he gets older because there is no


    way I¡®d teach him boxing. It¡®s too dangerous.¡±


    I giggle. ¡°That¡®s surprising, you love boxing yet you will not want to teach your son?¡± ¡°Baby boxing is a


    dangerous sport, I¡®ll not allow our son to get hurt.¡± He huffs.


    I arch a brow. ¡°You¡®re already protective.¡± I snorted in amusement.


    I lift my hand to brush my fingers over his smooth jaw. ¡°I imagine a little girl with alluring blue eyes like


    you, eyes that would make everyone¡®s heart flutter. Hair so ck that they¡®d mistake it for ink. I want


    her to be loving and caring like you. Oh and dare I say it, overprotective when she gets siblings.¡± I


    whispered, staring at him with tenderness.


    He grins, eyes dropping down to my lips. ¡°How about we go have a shower and practice the baby


    making process? You know so we could see who will win.¡± His eyes narrow yfully.


    I sucked in my bottom lip and looked at him beneath myshes before quickly throwing the covers off


    of me. I giggled as I moved off the bed and made a dash to the bathroom. ¡°Race you there!¡± Iughed.


    ¡°Hey that¡®s unfair! You cheated!¡± He whined followed by his heavy rushing footsteps behind me.


    I giggled opening the door quickly and entered the shower. ke is seconds behind me, bare


    veu so badly I¡®d spank your sexy ass for cheating ¡± le murmurs then dipe his head to capture


    water flow down on our body¡®s as we wrestled with our tongue for dominance ke had


    Our breathing was harsh. A raptured groan from him has a strong electrical feeling, spread in between


    my leys, creauny heat that he could only quench.


    His cock poked my stomach, hard, hot and ready. I pant, my nipples hardening, They brush his chest,


    creating a nice friction that has me pooling between my legs.


    His hands start to roam my body as he detaches his lips from mine to trail heated kisses down my jaw


    to my neck. I tilt my head back, gasping when his fingers pinch my hardened nipples.


    ¡°ke.¡± I whimper.


    He groans in response, his lips trailing down until he captured arosy nipple in his mouth. I hiss arching


    myself more to him.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    His tongue flicks over the peak and nips it softly. ¡°Hmmm.¡± I sigh as he sucks it into his mouth. His


    other hand trails down until he palms my pussy.


    I whimper as his finger trails between my folds then he plunges it into my core. I grunt arching my back


    off the cold tiles. He moves off my nipple to stare at me, his eyes dark, full of lust.


    ¡°You like that baby?¡± He asks as he pumps his fingers into my heated core. His eyes drop between us


    and stares where his finger was currently fucking me. He licked his lips and groan in satisfaction. 1


    I nodded and moaned breathlessly when he adds another finger and curled them. I whimper, pulling his


    head down to meet my lips. ¡°I want you.¡± I whispered on his soft lips that were swollen by my kisses.


    He grunts and moves his fingers, only to lift me. I wrap my legs around his waist, arms around his neck


    as his cock aligns with my entrance.


    I moved my lips from his to trail kisses on his jaw. I lick the flesh, loving the taste of him as the water


    falls over us. He pants in my ear, gripping my hips tightly, fingers dripping into my flesh.


    ¡°Guide my cock into you baby.¡± He moans, jerking his hips forward until the head poked my entrance.


    He pushed me more on to the tiled wall.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± I moaned and reached between us to wrap my fingers around his thick cock. Sometimes I


    still wonder how he could fit all of that into me.


    I ran my hands down his length loving the way he jerks into my hand. I trail kisses down his neck,


    licking his wet skin. He shudders gripping onto me tightly.


    ¡°Shit Ley.¡± He hisses when I squeeze him lightly then tug his cock softly, just the way he


    loved it. I smirk on his neck and bite the tender losti.


    He jerks forward, hisses when I guide the head of hats cock between my folds in one bard thrust, he


    pushes into mepletely, filling me up to the brim. We both grunt at the feeling of being joined


    Ice both of my hands around his neck and tighten my thighs around his waist as he starts to thrust


    into me. I could feel him, hot and thick inside of me. He stretched my walls as they clump around his


    hard length.


    He pants, dropping his head on my shoulder as he took me. ¡°Fuck.¡± He hisses pushing out then


    mming back in.


    ¡°Don¡®t stop.¡± I breathed out shakily as his cock pounded into me. I could feel my pussy grip him tightly


    everytime he tried to pull away. He always loves when I do that, he says that my pussy was made for


    his cock.


    He grunts mming into me more roughly until I could feel him all into my stomach. I moan, nails


    scratching his back tatt as I scream out in pure bliss. My thighs shake, as an orgasm rocks my body. 1


    ke¡®s head moves from my shoulder andes towards my face before dipping his head to sink his


    teeth in my bottom lip. I gasp shuddering as his cock jerks into me. 2


    My pussy mp around him, keeping him in as he starts to cum inside me, thrusting his cock as deeply


    as possible.


    ¡°Ley.¡± He moans, gripping my thighs. He nibbles on my bottom lip and sucks it gently as we ride the


    wave of our orgasm.


    ¡°Definitely will be a boy.¡± He smirks and pulls away to stare down at me. My chest rises and falls


    harshly as my eyes narrow yfully.


    ¡°We¡®ll see about that Reed.¡± I mumbled with his cock still inside of me.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 77

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 77


    i stirred, moaning sollly when I felt awet tongue licking my thigh with my eyes still closed and body


    heavy with sleepi shifted my leg.


    grunt lowly when the tongue siarts to lick all the way up to my inner thigh I shudder and as if having a


    mind of it¡®s own, my legs part.


    i hear a gruff chuckle followed by a moan as a tongue delves into my pussy. I gasp opening my cves


    quickly and almost got blinded by the light pouring into the room. It was morning.


    Blinking to adjust my eyes to the light i moaned when a finger pushes inside my folds and enters my


    core. I pant, eyes dropping down to see a head between my thighs. ke lifts his head, lips glossy with


    my juices. His lips part to showcase a charming grin.¡± Morning sleeping beauty.¡± He teased, his tongue


    darting out to lick his bottom lip. His blue eyes dark with desire


    I narrow my eyes, still panting, ¡°What are you doing?¡± I breathed out. I questioned him yet I found my


    legs parting more to allow him all the ess he needed. He sends me a smug grin, eyes glistening


    with want. ¡°What does it look like? I¡®m having my breakfast.¡± He licks his plump lower lip and before I


    could say anything more drove back between my thighs.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡± He moans in satisfaction, sucking my clit before blowing unto it lightly. I gasp, hands fisting


    the sheets as I pressed my head impossibly more into the pillow. When I couldn¡®t take it anymore I


    lifted myself on my forearms and watched him between my thighs.


    His bare back was bruised where I had dragged my nails down, unintentionally marking him.¡® Ahh.¡± I


    mewled when his tongue flicked on my pulsing clit. One of his fingers came to circle around my


    entrance then dip inside teasingly.


    ¡°So wet.¡± He grumbles on my clit. It sends a pleasant shock wave, turning my inside so hot that it will


    be mistaken asva.


    ¡°ke.¡± I pleaded. He thrust his finger dip inside me before slowly pulling it out then thrust back in, all


    the while he was sucking my clit.


    My back arch off the bed, my lower stomach tugging and tightening as I near an orgasm. I writhe,


    calling out to him. Pleading with him to not stop. He responds with a thrust of his finger then adds


    another, pumping them in my dripping pussy.


    ¡°Taste so fucking good.¡± He praised, grunting when my thighs mped around his head. He loved it,


    fucking me relentlessly with his fingers. When I thought that I was on the edge he pulls them out


    completely, also his mouth.


    I whine, panting as my body tightens with unleashed tension. ¡°ke please.¡± I plead. I hated and loved


    when he always teased me, making me crave him all the more.


    Instead he answered by crawling up my body, slowly, deliberately brushing his lips over my heated


    flesh. He stops momentarily on my right breast and sucked the skin, surely leaving a love bite.


    powth ihnelle intersine. My beallies stack u my throat alles in t


    he meant


    Goodal, take all of my cock.¡± nalepalsall, at back and draped my legs over its shoulder The way line


    winkel in deeper War and hand, pulsating inside at one as nestled in ¡°Vou teel so good.¡± lle mans


    pounding into meuntil our skin pped


    I felt I was being called into the mattress and the only thing that seemed toe out was the loud


    moans of pleasure. He was hitting all the right spots. He knew every inch of me, every nook and cranny


    sy, leeling my pussy mp around his length, glowing down his rust. ¡°I want to feel yon cum around


    my cock baby, I want you trembling: beneath me as I fuck you.¡± le proans 1. ? : ??t ( 11


    My toes curl as I let out a harsh breath. My fingers clench the sheet for support until I began to tremble


    beneath him, ¡°Cum inside of me ke¡± I besed. I writhed under lim.


    I was milking him, holding him inside of me, ¡°Huck,¡± ke hisses as he shoots his load inte me, filling


    me to the brink Load after load of cum fills me up until i feel it start to leak out of my pussy


    ke shudders, his weight dropping on top of me. He is fast to hold his weight before crushing me. His


    Torchead drops on mine, slick with sweat. We both were breathing harshly.¡± Think you¡®re prepnant


    yet?¡± llegrins, staring into my eyes.


    I gigglelifting my head slightly to kiss his lips. ¡°We¡®ll just have to wait and see.¡±


    ¡°Guess we¡®ll continue practicing then.¡± He says with a cheeky smile.


    We wanted to spend as much time as we could with cachother. He was only here for one mouth until


    he was deployed again !


    As much as it hurt me when he left I knew that was what he loved. He loved serving our country. He


    was already my hero now he¡®ll one day be our kids hero.


    *One month *


    Tears blurred my vision as I peered up at him, my husband. A sob easilyes out my mouth when his


    blue eyes filled with love and adoration as he peers down at me.


    ¡°Don¡®t cry baby.¡± He pleads. Today he was leaving. We were not sure when he¡®de back. That¡®s


    what I hated about him being in the military. I never knew when or if he¡®ll evere back


    ¡°I can¡®t stop, you¡®re leaving me.¡± I cried, not even embarrassed when I caught a few of the lingering


    nces staring at me. I knew I looked a mess, eyes puffy red, wet streaks running down my cheeks


    and no doubt a runny nose.


    He pulls me into his arms, squeezing me closely. He kisses my head then my eyelids, my nose and


    finally my mouth. ¡°I¡®m not leaving you baby, at least not for long. I¡®ll alwayse back to


    SIRENE


    you. Remember our promise? Forever?¡±


    I nodded clinging unto his military uniform. ¡°Promise you¡®ll alwayse back to me safe? It was almost


    like a plea.


    I was aware that Ryan and ke¡®s family were watching the scene in front of them. I was thest one


    to say goodbye and I was finding it very difficult to do so. I didn¡®t care that I was making a big fooi out of


    myself.


    He pulled back so that we could stare at each other. He scans his eyes over my features as if


    memorizing everything. ¡°I promise.¡± Feeling satisfied with his words I nodded slowly. ¡°Forever.¡± I


    whispered as I heard them call out his flight.


    1


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    His eyes moisten visibly as he peers down at me.¡± Forever.¡± His voice cracks as he dips his head one


    last time to capture my lips. He broke away way too soon and looks at all of us onest time before


    turning around.


    He doesn¡®t know it but my heart goes with him everytime he leaves. I watch as he walks up the stairs


    and when he reaches the top he turns around. His blue eyes pierce into mine,shining with undeniable


    love before he mouths. ¡°I love you.¡± Turns around and leaves me aching without him.


    Little did we know that this will be thest time things would be the same between us. For we were not


    prepared for the challenges we would face from then on 2

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 78

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 78


    Even though we sent letters, it still was not enough. I wanted to touch him, hug tien, tell him how much


    I love him and see his eyes lighten with love.


    1 sighed typing away on theputer before me. I had been working non stop. It is the only thing that


    helped me keep my mind off of my husband that was currently serving, our country


    I was blessed to be able to work at home, because surely the sweats and socks were not appropriate


    for a workce. The phone rings and I quickly reach beside me to pick it up, not caring to look at the


    caller.


    ¡°There¡®s an author by the name Demiah13. She just started writing her first werewolf novel and I think


    you should sign her. She shows potential.¡± My boss murmurs into my ear as soon as I pick up the


    phone. 5


    I sighed, getting off the bed. ¡°With all due respect sir but I think you should inform this to another editor.


    I am booked as it is. I have not even finished editing the book you have signed me to.¡± I mumbled


    raking a hand through my tresses.


    I tugged the shirt away from my body, suddenly feeling hot. I hear the unmistakable huff from Mr. Smith


    before he grumbles in agreement.


    ¡°Alright I will give this to another editor. Make sure to have the book ready by next week.¡± He says


    before cutting the call off.


    I pull the phone away, ring at the screen. ¡°Asshole.¡± I murmur throwing my phone back on the bed. I


    was not even half way to finishing the book as yet.


    My eyes stray away from the phone to look at the picture frame on the dresser. I blinked feeling my


    emotions go haywire as I stride over to it. It¡®s a picture of ke and I on our wedding day.


    His lips are pressed to my cheek as I smile happily at the camera. My stomach squeezes. I could only


    hope that wherever he was, he was safe. I picked up the picture frame brushing my finger over the


    ss that protected it.


    ¡°I miss you.¡± I whispered. I nearly jumped out of my own skin when my phone res again. I swiftly


    ce the picture frame down on the dresser and stride over to the bed.


    My brows furrowed when I grasp the phone and noticed that I did not recognize the number. I chewed


    my lip and flicked my thumb over the answer button before bringing it to my ears.


    ¡°Hello?¡± I asked cautiously.


    ¡°Is this Ashley Reed? Wife of ke Reed?¡± An unfamiliar voice questions on the other end.


    My brows furrowed in confusion yet something in the back of my mind told me something was wrong,


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    I walked back over to the dresser and stared down at the photo ass waited for the man took op de


    other end. The inan¡®s next words had suddenly turned me mates everything around me stood stin.


    ¡°He had been shot and is now in critical condition. The dortors are doing everything they can to save


    him


    My entire body felt cold as I ran towards the hospital, bag, at my sides. I had just got off the ne


    about thirty minutes ago. I was lucky that I had gotten a flight so quickly


    I didn¡®t care that I felt jegged for flying for hours or that my face resembles a clown All I cared about


    was being at ke¡®s side.


    A sob rakes over me as I enter inside. I had informed ke¡®s parents about what happened and they


    were on their way. Hopefully they¡®ll be here soon, I don¡®t think I can be alone right now,


    ¡°Sorry.¡± I mumble as I brushed past a woman not so gently. She just smiled in understanding before


    going on her way.


    Hopefully this was the right hospital ke¡®s captain had informed me. I sniffle striding over to the front


    desk quickly. The blonde woman typing on theputer clicks her tongue as she chews gum. Not


    once had she noticed me.


    ¡°Can you tell me which room ke Reed is in?¡±


    Her brown eyes widen as if just noticing me. She nods typing on theputer.¡°He is currently still in


    the operating room but you can wait for him in the waiting area.¡± She says.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    It¡®s been hours and they¡®re still operating on him? My vision blurs, I was ready to burst into tears.


    She then looks at me in pity. ¡°I will let you know when he is out.¡± She smiles sadly. ¡°Your name please


    and rtionship with the patient?¡± She questions.


    ¡°Thank you. It¡®s Ashley Reed, I¡®m his wife.¡± I whispered in a broken voice then I turned around and


    headed to the waiting room. I hated hospitals, they always reminded me of what had happened to


    ke and I years ago.


    We couldn¡®t catch a break, could we? 1


    I felt numb to the core. The waiting room was not filled with people surprisingly. But I did notice a few of


    the military men lingering around. One in particr, a blonde with blue eyes lifts his head when I settle


    down on the ufortable wooden chair.


    His eyes scan my features, not in desire but in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re ke¡®s wife?¡± He questions.


    The others in the room snap their heads towards me. I ced my bag on myp, it was only filled with


    a few clothes since I had rushed toe here.


    I shifted ufortably with their sudden attention. They all looked like they had just gotten out from a


    battle. Blood still stained some of their faces while others were dirty.


    I cleared my throat and nodded. They were probably ke¡®s friends. The man sees how ufortable


    I was and sends me a small cheeky smile.¡± He always has a picture of you in his pocket. Kisses it


    before going to battle.¡± 1


    He doesn¡®t know it but him saying this only made me feel more pain. ke was fighting for huis life.


    The traitorous tears flow down my cheeks until they disappear down my neck. The man scratches the


    back of his head.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± He apologizes. ¡°But you should know that he is a hero for saving one of hisrades. He


    risked his life¨C¡±


    ¡°Gustavo maybe you should not tell her this yet.¡± Another one uttered.


    The one named Gustavo smiles in shame before turning his attention away from me. I sob, hugging my


    bag closer to me. Oh ke please fight, please don¡®t leave me. Honestly I was not surprised that he


    had risked his life to save another person. That was ke, that was my ke.


    ¡°Mrs Reed!¡± The woman at the counter calls out. I quickly rise to my feet and stride towards her quickly.


    ¡°He had just gotten out of operation. He¡®s in room 306 second floor¨C¡±


    I didn¡®t give her time to finish as I run towards the elevator. Praying that ke was fine. He will be, he


    promised toe back to me safely.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 79

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 79


    Ashley¡®s pov


    There are a lot of things that scare me but seeing ke on the hospital bed, looking, so useless with a


    breathing tube down his throat was the most scared I¡®ve ever been.


    From where I am standing, I could distinctly see a white bandage wrapped around his head. And as I


    walk closer the ugly red on his skin is visible to the naked eye Bruises I only hoped would heal was


    scattered on his face.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    I could not seem to think, my emotions, they felt like they were not part of me. My heart pained yet it felt


    numb. Was that normal? My stomach churn, breathing now harsh. It felt like every breath I took was


    now constricted.


    There I stood beside his bed, my husband¡®s bed looking at his unmoving body. His eyes were shut,


    face pale like the color of uncooked oats. There were also red and raw scratches on his handsome


    face. I let out a sob.


    He did not look like my ke.


    The doctor spoke but I only got half the words he had been uttering for the past five minutes. He didn¡®t


    seem to acknowledge that I was barely listening to him, he showed no signs of it.


    ¡°He had been shot at the back of his head, thankfully the bullet did not hit anything vital to kill him. But


    we have ced him in an induceda to help the swelling of his brain¨C¡±


    My head was heavy, eyes not at all clear because of the moisture of iing tears. Coma. The word


    was not something I liked to hear.


    ¡°Will he wake up?¡± I find my sudden dry lips crack open to ask this question. I had not lifted my eyes


    away from ke as yet but I did now to stare at the doctor. 2


    His white hair was nearly balding at the top of his head. It wasmon for men his age. sses


    protected brown orbs and when he smiled lines of age creases at the corners of his eyes.


    He looked friendly enough but when I looked closer. There was unmistakable pity in his eyes. I draw


    my eyes away, feeling like I would receive the worst news.


    ¡°He will wake up, there is nothing to worry about. But usually patients who have suffered the injury your


    husband had endured do not¨C¡± He drew out as if looking for an easy way to let me know that


    something was bad.


    Itch my eyes back to him, wanting to see his expression, gauge for any dishonesty. ¡°Do not what


    doctor?¡± I did not mean for my tone toe out so harsh.


    My shoulders sag in defeat. I dropped my gaze to the clipboard he held in his hand.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± I apologize.


    ¡°No need to apolgize. But I will inform you that your husband ke, he might not be the same after he


    has awakened from thea. You see patients that have suffered that kind of trauma to their heads do


    face otherplications.¡± He starts gauging for my reaction,


    I froze, fingers cold as I reach over and touch ke¡®s equally cold fingers. But when my


    fingers wrap around his unmoving hand I suddenly get a tiny spark of warmth. He was always any


    anchor


    I know the doctor was beating around the bush, they always do this when they¡®re about to deliver bad


    news. But all I wanted was for him to just rip off the band aid and tell me exactly what he has been


    irking to say.


    lift my gaze to the doctor¡®s name badge, Unfortunately I had not remembered his name when he had


    informed me of it the very second I had entered the room.


    All I could¡®ve registered was ke¡®s still body on the small bed. He looked so huge in it that I was


    afraid he was ufortable.


    ¡°Doctor Gomez, I appreciate that you¡®re trying your very best to not upset me with whatever you¡®re


    about to say. But I can handle it, let it out. The more you beat around the bush the more it¡®s killing me.¡±


    I rushed out on a single breath. Then sucked in some air when I felt my lungs wouldn¡®t function when


    hearing the doctor¡®s next words.


    ¡°There could be a case of amnesia when he wakes up. With the impact of the injury he could even be


    left disabled. Patients whose brains that are swelled normally take days to weeks to wake up from the


    induceda.¡± He says, voice dropping to almost a soft whisper when he sees the tears leak down my


    cheeks.


    I sniffle, my hands now wrapping around ke¡®s more firmly. I rake my eyes over his form, so peaceful,


    so still.


    I draw my eyes back to the doctor, his eyes now clearly showing pity. ¡°Can you leave us alone for a few


    minutes?¡± Ites out croaky from having my throat dry and tongue heavy.


    He clears his throat and jots down something on the paper attached to the clipboard. ¡°Sure, take all the


    time you need Mrs. Reed.¡±


    I hear his retreating steps, they¡®re loud and heavy on the tiles before I hear the soft click of the door


    being shut behind him.


    The quietness apanied by the soft sound of ke¡®s heart being heard on the monitor makes me


    feel all the more lonely.


    It was like an invisible pressure on my chest until I couldn¡®t take it anymore and let out a loud cry. My


    fingers itched to push them into my hair and tug the tresses until all came out. But I refrain knowing


    ke would be upset to wake up to his wife bald. He did love my hair.


    But what if he doesn¡®t remember you?


    The terrible thought mocked me until my chest felt unbearably tight. I look at his face, wishing his eyes


    would open and let me get pulled in by his blue orbs. But nothing happens, not even a twitch.


    I let my bag drop to the floor, the little clothes I brought felt like it wasn¡®t enough for the days I would


    spend here. I did not want to think that it would be weeks. ke was a fighter, there was no doubting it.


    I clutched his cold hand letting him feel that I was here. I highly doubted he¡®d know by theck of


    movement from him. ¡°Please baby fight this, I know you can.¡± I cried clutching unto him more firmly


    than necessary.


    ¡°Why couldn¡®t you be selfish for once and get out of harms way instead of going and save


    another? Why couldn¡®t you have run away?¡± I asked him though I knew he¡®d not answer me.


    Was I evil for saying those words? Was it bad that I wanted him to have left hisrade? Was it bad


    that I did not want to see him in this kind of state even though he saved another?


    With tears flowing down my cheeks I bend my head to rest my lips on his cold forehead.¡± You promised


    toe back to me safely. We haven¡®t done forever yet ke. Come back so we could finish it.¡± I


    pleaded on a shaky breath and kissed his forehead.7

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 80

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 80


    bad not slept My backached from slouching, while sleeping on an ufortable chair bysidete


    yesterday before his parents arrived, Ryn and Ace had arrived hours after the docierleitne in the room.


    Their faces full of grief as they peered at their son,


    Darkness had soon taken over the room and the time for visiting hours hade to an end. Ryn and


    Ace did not mind that I wanted to stay overnight. They promised toe back early and went to stay at


    a hotel.


    I groaned and narrowed my eyes when the re of the sun assaulted them. A nurse with light blue


    scrubs pushes the pale blue curtains aside, opening them to let light in.


    I sluggishly litt myself up straight on the sleeper sofa that was ced a few feet away from ke¡¯s bed.


    The nurse turns around, lips part into a bright grin. She must¡®ve been brushing her teeth five times a


    day at the very least because her teeth were that white.


    ¡°Oh you¡®re awake!¡± She vocalized then she smiled guilty when I let out a rather huge yawn.¡± Oh did I


    wake you?¡± She asked.


    I shook my head no even though it was indeed her who had woken me up. My eyes flicker to the clock


    on the wall. Seven.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No usually wake up this early.¡± I found it really difficult to smile but I did force the corner of my lips to


    stretch into a small one.


    I was such a liar. These few months my schedule had not been the same it was a few years ago. I now


    woke up sote in the morning that ke was now my rm clock when he was not deployed.


    ¡°Great! Now I don¡®t have to feel guilty for making so much noise.¡± Sheughs, ps her hands and


    starts walking over to ke. She checks him as I rise to my feet.


    He still had not made a move or at least twitched his fingers. The doctor said it is to be expected but


    was it bad that I was impatient? I wanted to see his blue eyes again and hear his voice that always


    made a shiver run down my spine. I walk over to him.


    The nurse looks up, her lips again parted into a bright smile. How could she be so bright this early


    tending to a patient? Her happiness made me mad, furious, jealous. But I swallowed the bitter feeling.


    It wasn¡®t her fault, it was no one¡®s.


    ¨C


    ¡°oh I forgot, here.¡± She digs into her pocket and retrieves something tiny. My brows furrowed as I


    reached over to grasp what looks like a small photo. ¡°We found it inside the pocket of his fatigues. I


    was supposed to give it to you yesterday but you were asleep and I didn¡®t want to wake you,¡± she says


    softly.


    I turn the photo and my breath hitches. It was a recent photo ke had taken after our wedding night.


    My hair was tousled on the pillow, lips redder and more pouty than usual. Cheeks stained with red as I


    smiled at the camera,


    This was taken in thete afternoon, when the sun had begun to set. The glow from the sun had casted


    a golden hue over me. He said I looked like a beautiful angel and wanted to capture


    the moment


    Later on he had teased me that I was not an angel because he knew I was a little mischief in bed. But


    then when I yfully ignored him, he had brought his lips to my ears and whispered softly, ¡°You¡®re my


    only angel.¡±


    Ofcourse that had cracked the yful banter and attitude and we had found ourselves in a tangle of


    limbs, sweat and messy sheets. 1


    Before I knew it a sob left my mouth as tears spilt over and flowed down my face. ¡°Oh I¡®m sorry that I


    upset you.¡± The nurse rushes out. I drew my eyes back to hers and smiled embarrassed.


    ¡°It¡®s okay, it¡®s not your fault.¡± I spoke. Though my voice came out firm it was a hugeparison to how


    tangled my mind was. Honestly I didn¡®t know if I¡®d ever stop crying until ke woke up. Was it possible


    for your body to run out of tears?


    She smiles awkwardly.¡± Well I¡®ll leave you to it. Doctor Gomez wille to check on him in ten


    minutes. There¡®s a shower in there.¡± She points at a door that leads to the said bathroom.


    Was this her subtle way to tell me that I stink?


    She leaves me soon after. I look down at ke. ¡°I think your nurse just told me I stink¡± I joked and


    though I did not get a response I felt satisfied to hear the soit beat of his heart on the monitor.


    115


    I pull the neckline of the shirt and bend my head to sniff. ¡®Well I don¡®t stink but I should probably go


    shower before your mom and dad gets here.¡±


    *Day 3*


    ¡°You know when you wake up I¡®ll have Avery use you as one of her dolls and dress you up. I¡®ll even


    help her put makeup on you.¡± I smiled clutching his hand.


    There is still no response or a twitch of his hand. I had been sitting on an ufortable chair for hours


    until my butt now began to feel numb. But I refused to move by his side.


    The only way I would was when the doctor and the nurse came to do their normal check ups or when


    my phone rang. My family had been checking up on me and ke every hour or so.


    Though they were bummed to hear that he had not awakened as yet they still held hope that he would


    soon. Ryan on the other hand had been anguished and wanted toe here but I talked him out of it.


    He needed to be there for a pregnant Kimberly and also his job needed him.


    He made me promise to make ke wake up or in his words he¡®ll force him to. Knowing Ryan he¡®d do


    something that would probably have him fired and put into jail.


    *Day 5*


    Still nothing. Everyday I would wake up with a new sense of hope. Hope that it would be this day he¡®d


    show signs of waking up


    But then nothing happens and i end the night crying myself to sleep with his unmoving body at low feet


    away from me


    11 miss you so much baby. I miss your voice so much. I miss hearing you call meley.¡± I sniffle cluiching


    his cold hand.


    The door clicks open, taking me out of my thoughts, I turn around. It was Ryn followed by Ace. He held


    two coffees in his hand while Ryn held one and a paper bag.


    Theye over to me, a sad smile etched on their faces. ¡°We brought you coffee and some donuts


    because you never want to leave this room even if it¡®s for your belly.¡± She huffs then smiles handing me


    the paper bag while Ace hands me the coffee. I mumbled thank you though I had no appetite.


    ¡°You deserve a break you know.¡± Ace mumbles to me then walks over to his son. His words irked me.


    A break. They all tell me I deserve a break. Why can¡®t they see that I can¡®t have a break when my


    husband is literally in aa? 11


    Ryn must¡®ve noticed my expression because her handsnd on my shoulder and she squeezes. ¡°He


    didn¡®t mean it in a wrong way. It¡®s just that everyone is worried about you Ley, you haven¡®t been eating.¡±


    I freeze hearing her call me what ke calls me. ¡°Sorry.¡± She apologizes quickly. I shake my head. ¡°No


    I¡®m sorry I¡®m acting like a bitch. I¡®m sleep deprived.¡± Iughed but it came out dry and forced. 1


    Then I lift my gaze to hers and my eyes quickly fill with tears.¡°It¡®s just that I miss him Ryn. I can¡®t sleep


    knowing he¡®s in pain. I can¡®t think properly, I have no appetite¨C¡± I choke not having enough voice to


    continue speaking.


    ¡°Oh Ashley.¡± Ryn says softly and bends down to hug me.


    I couldn¡®t exactly wrap my hands around her since I still held what they brought for me for breakfast. I


    sobbed into her shirt, finding the scent of itforting. It reminded me of the scent ke had when he


    was younger.


    ¡°ke.¡± The loud startled voicees from Ace. Ryn pulls away as we both look at her husband that


    stared down at his son¡®s hand. His lips were parted in shock.


    ¡°What is it Ace?¡± Ryn asked.


    ¡°I think I saw his fingers twitch.¡± He whispers in disbelief. My heart leaps and I find myself on my feet


    quicker than I could say the word I.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± I could hear Ryn question but their voices seem to be at a far distance in my mind as I


    focus on ke¡®s fingers. The coffee falls at my feet, hot and spilling when I see ke wiggle his


    fingers.


    I quickly lift my gaze to his eyes to see that they were fluttering. My chest squeezes as a choked sob


    leaves my lips. ¡°He was right Ryn. He¡®s waking up!¡± I cried.


    ¡°Go call the doctor Ace!¡± Ryn rushes the very moment ke¡®s eyes crack open. Blue.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 81

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 81


    Ashley¡®s pov


    My teary eyes were glued to him as doctor Gomez and two nurses started to remove the breathing


    tube. He mentioned that ke was now able to breathe on his own.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± I said softly and stepped aside to let the cleaningdy mop the coffee I spilt.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    She grumbles something underneath her breath and mops the floor rather harshly. She was probably


    cursing me out for giving her more work to do.


    I draw my eyes back to ke and I¡®m a bit startled to see his blue eyes already set on me. I try to read


    the emotions that are hidden but he doesn¡®t let it show.


    He swiftly moved his eyes away from me when I sent him a soft smile. My heart drops, smile turning


    into a frown.


    It felt strange, different. He was different.


    Doctor Gomez finally removes the tube and passes it to one of the nurses. The other nurse with fiery


    red hair hands him the clipboard and pen.


    Ryn wraps her hand around my shoulder and squeezes it in reassurance. Ace on the other hand was


    beside ke, his hand resting reassuringly on top of his son¡®s hand.


    ¡°Can you speak?¡± Doctor Gomez questions, lining the tip of the pen on the paper that was joined to the


    clipboard.


    ke looks at him, narrows his eyes, clears his throat and opens his mouth to speak. ¡°Yes.¡®¡® His voice


    is cracky, rough like sandpaper. Likely from not having enough fluids going down his throat for a while.


    Doctor Gomez nods jotting down on the paper. ¡°Do you know where you are?¡± He lifts his head to stare


    at ke.


    ke nods and clears his throat.¡± In the hospital.¡±


    Gomez nods and hummed.¡°Do you know your name?¡± His brown eyes pierces ke¡®s eyes, gauging


    for a reaction.


    TIET


    ¡°Yes. ke Reed.¡± He answers smoothly then coughs.


    ISPISSI


    I let out a breath of relief. Good at least he knows his name.


    Gomez motions for one of the nurses to hand ke the stic cup that was filled with water. She


    ces a straw in the cup and brings it to his parted lips. He gulps it down gently.


    I will admit I was a bit jealous even though the nurse did not mean no harm and was probably in her


    late forties. Still a little burning of jealousy jolts through my stomach.


    Doctor Gomez smiles then goes back serious. ¡°Do you know why you are here?¡±


    ke looks lost, removes the straw from his mouth and presses his head on the pillow only to wince.


    He shakes his head no but doesn¡®t speak


    Gomez sighs heavily as if dreading giving the worst news possible. ¡°You were shot at the back of your


    head while rescuing one of yourrades who was injured. We spent hours


    SELE


    SOM


    operating on you to remove the bullet that thankfully had not hit any vital parts. But in omler to reduce


    the swell of your brain we had to induce you into aa¡±


    1.


    Doctor Gomez stops gauging ke¡®s reaction from hearing the news. But ke doesn¡®t let any


    emotion portray on his face. He looks at Gomez nkly. He had yet to let his eyes stray towards me


    again,


    Not hearing any remark from ke doctor Gomez continues. ¡°You¡®ve been in aa for almost an


    entire week. We are very thankful to see that you¡®ve woken up, not many can ovee such trauma to


    their head. Your family has not left your side¡±


    It is then ke¡®s blue eyes snap towards me. It¡®s piercing and quite frankly I was stunned to see how


    nkly he stared at me. My heart begins to pound.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± The words leave his lips and the entire room stills. 2


    It¡®s unbearably quiet. My brain turns foggy, his words not wanting to register in my head. Yet even


    though my mind was fighting to pretend that he was not referring to me, pain was slicing through my


    heart knowing that he was.


    Tears hazed up my vision as Ryn¡®s clutch on my shoulder tightened. Ace who had been staring down at


    his son looks at me in confusion. Confusion that his son had asked such a question. 1


    Gomez clears his throat and studies ke.¡± You don¡®t know this young woman?¡± He asked carefully as


    if talking to a mental patient.


    ke¡®s face morphs into confusion, eyes holding the most painful foreign look. Puzzlement. He really


    did not recognize me. I felt hurt, my heart sinking into my stomach.


    ¡°Is she a cousin that I didn¡®t know about?¡± He asked in uncertainty.


    Gomez¡®s head turns to face me, his eyes deep with pity as Ryn squeezes my shoulder more firmly. He


    turns back to face ke, awkwardly clearing his throat. ¡°She is not your cousin. Mr. Reed she is your


    wife.¡±


    The room is silent again. Not a single sound. Until ke¡®s eyes widen in shock, lips parting as he


    quickly lifts his hand to stare at the wedding band around his finger.


    ¡°What the fuck!¡± He murmurs. I flinch feeling like he had just plunged a sharp knife into my heart.


    He drops his hand, head turning swiftly to face me, rather my hand that had the wedding ring. He


    shakes his head in disbelief. ¡°Is this some kind of joke?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Reed it¡®s normal that you don¡®t recognize her. With the kind of trauma you suffered, amnesia is the


    lesserplications. Don¡®t worry your memories wille back but I suggest you take some rest.¡±


    Doctor Gomez suggested.


    ¡°Mother, Father he¡®s joking right? I am not a married man?¡± Every word that leaves his mouth only digs


    the knife deeper.


    ¡°ke Ashley is your wife, you¡®ve known her for years, you both are inseparable. You Ryan and her


    have been bestfriends from when you guys five.¡± Ryn says beside me. It¡®s a wonder I had not fainted


    yet. I felt numb to the core. 2


    ¡°Who¡®s Ryan?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Ryan is your cousin, Reba and Nate¡®s son.¡± Ace informs his son. 1


    ke¡®s brows furrow. ¡°Wasn¡®t his name Austin?¡±

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 82

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 82


    Ashley¡®s POV


    ¡°Don¡®t worry his memories wille back, it¡®s normal that he doesn¡®t remember everything ¡± Doctor


    Gomez informs us as he closes the door behind him. ¡°Also I suspect that he might have confabtion,


    create fabricated memories, so be aware of that.¡±


    We were all outside of ke¡®s room since he had fallen asleep. He had not once lifted his gaze to


    mine. It hurt. Never had ke treated me with such indifference.


    I wrap my arms underneath my breast as if it will protect me. Who was I kidding, I was already hurt.


    ¡°How long will it take for him to regain his memories? Is there a specific time frame?¡± I couldn¡®t help let


    iny hopefulness leak into my voice.


    Gomez¡®s eyes stray away from me as he clears his throat. ¡°With this kind of condition no one can


    predict a specific date or time he will regain his memories but there is more than a ny percent


    chance that he will.¡±


    My stomach sinks. I could feel tears at the back of my lids, ready to fall out.


    ¡°When will he be able toe home?¡± Ace asks leaning against the door.


    Home. Will he even want toe home with me, to me?


    The thought has my head pounding, heart racing but not in the good kind.


    ¡°We need to leave him here for at least one night to check on him, see if there are any other


    complications we have not noticed yet. So if everything works out he¡®ll be able to go home by tomorrow


    afternoon.¡± Gomez states and writes down something on the clipboard.is


    He then lifts his eyes to mine and smiles reassuringly. ¡°Don¡®t worry too much about it Mrs. Reed, I am


    certain he¡®ll regain his memories. I will advise you to try to jolt back his memory when you reach home.


    There is a possibility that he can remember certain things you did when you two were together. But


    also do take things slow with him. Patients who suffer amnesia tend to be a bit aggressive and


    depressed.¡± 1


    *Next day*


    I sniffle lifting my wet face from the sink to stare at my reflection in the mirror. My eyes were red from


    crying, hair messy from running my hands through it many times. I looked like a mess, I was a mess.


    I choked back a sob. I had excused myself out of his room, not being able to bear the nk confused


    stares he asionally sent me. I had been in the bathroom for more than five minutes, hopefully not


    worrying anyone,


    Ace was helping his wife pack some of ke¡®s belongings that hisrades had kindly dropped off


    yesterday afternoon. It was saddening to see that he remembered them but could not remember me,


    his wife, his bestfriend for years. 1


    I was a stranger to him.


    SER


    Do


    n


    ¡®t hente il bunkt an alive with her i don¡®t know the girl she could be


    wundes hesloesn¡®t want toe home with you, you¡®re a iness, Istore ballet him to go home today Ryu


    had already booked our flights, we


    is anchas I want to go home and resumme my life, i realized that the life I had before ke hulgotten


    shot was not the lite il go back to


    verything would change, everyone would change our lives had changed, I wanted to stay ???? ?¡®?¡®{ ?


    ??? 1 ¡® ??


    Tou do kurow her ke She¡®s your wife, you married her! Don¡®t be stupid, where you belong is with her


    lou¡®ll go home with her and hopefully regain your memories. ¡°I hear Ryn¡®s hushet tone scolds


    ¡°How am I supposed to live with someone I don¡®t know?!¡± ke¡®s voice is now liarsh.


    I thinch buting into my lips harder untill could feel my teeth pierce the flesh and draw out dolibliked back


    the tears, ring at my reflection in an unforgiving stare,


    i¡®ming home with you guys and I¡®ll try to recollect my memories there.¡± ke states in an


    unwavering tone: He didn¡®t trust me and that hurt,


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Ansh set of tens rolled down my cheeks. This time I couldn¡®t stop it.


    You listen here ke Tyler Reed, you will go home with your wife and you¡®ll stay with her.


    Ashley has not slept for days, she has not left your side. She¡®s been with you. She never gave up on


    you and you will not give up on her, you owe her this much,¡± Ace¡®s voice was a grumble


    There is quieness for a few minutes which makes me believe that ke had surrendered his


    comints


    Are you okuy in there Ashley¡± Ryn knocks on the bathroom door, startling me.


    I cleared my throat.¡± Yeah, yeah I¡®ll be out in a minute!¡± 1 shouted and opened the faucet. ¡°Good


    because our flight leaves in an hour and we need to be at the airport soon. The drive is a bit long¡± She


    says.


    I hear her retreating footsteps and let out a sigh. I¡®m pathetic, hiding inside the bathroom to avoid my


    husband that doesn¡®t even remember me


    I dip my head down to wash my face, hoping that it¡®ll lessen the redness in my eyes. After I was done, I


    used a small towel the hospital statt had kindly ced on the counter to wipe my face I staredat my


    reflection onest time before heading out of the bathroom.


    I paced on ke smile when everyone¡®s heads snapped to me. I avoid staring at ke, not wanting to


    drop the facade of being okay when I see the nk look on his face.


    ¡°Well we must be on our way.¡± Igre slightly but ites out forced.


    ¡°Is this thest of the bags?¡± ke asked as he ced the bags he held on the floor. Ryn and Ace had


    just dropped us off and promised toe soon after we settled in. It was clear that they just wanted to


    leave us two alone for a while.


    I nodded, smiled then stopped when he gave me a nk look. I close the door behind us and watch


    him look around our home. ¡°So this is where we live?¡± He questions.


    1


    When he turns around and has his back to me, I could clearly see the white bandage covering where


    the bullet had pierced. I nodded even though he couldn¡®t see me since he faced front.


    ¡°Yeah, wee to our home.¡± Iughed awkwardly. He turns around when he hears myughter and


    stares. Something flickers in his eyes but I didn¡®t have time to see it. He clears his throat and moves his


    eyes away from me.


    ¡°So where is my room? I¡®m kind of tired.¡± He says.


    I giggled wanting to ease the tension as I joked. ¡°Well being jegged will do that to you.¡±


    He doesn¡®tugh or smile. He just stares nkly.


    My heart squeezes painfully. Not because he didn¡®tugh no, because he did not say our room.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 83

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 83


    Cold. That¡®s how the water felt as it poured over my naked body. The tiles were cold as I sluned into a


    sitting position at the bottom. Everything was so cold.


    Goosebumps tose on my skin as what felt like tiny pellets of ice spill all over my skin with my knees up


    to my chest and my forearm resting on top, I bend my head to sink my teeth into the skin of my arm.


    A sob racked over me I was numb to the core, I could feel nothing. I bite into my skin harder than


    before. Still nothing. I wanted to scream, wanted to ask god why he would do this to us


    Why do we always have to be tortured?


    It was not fair.


    My ck hair curtained around me, sticking to my wet skin. It was night time. After showing ke to


    the guest room he had not bothered toe out yet.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    I knew I had to expect that. Doctor Gomez did warn me beforehand. But was it stupid to have wished


    that he wouldn¡®t have suffered these kind ofplications?


    Life was not fair.


    I retracted my teeth from my skin, I had tortured myself enough. I needed to be strong For the both of


    us. It was normal for him to treat me this way, he doesn¡®t know me, he doesn¡®t remember me


    I let out a shaky breath, rising slowly to my feet. My legs felt numb, cold, useless. But my fingers, they


    were a different story, they wanted to wrap around the neck of whomever shot ke. Whomever


    caused this.


    I imagine the evil man or woman who shot ke as I close the faucet rather tightly. I imagine wringing


    their necks for causing my man pain. I imagine killing them for causing me pain.


    I hear the loud ring of my phone. I sighed withdrawing my hands away from the faucet. I really hope it¡®s


    not that god forsaken evil boss of mine.


    I had been annoyed enough when I was in the hospital. He kept calling even though I had exined


    my situation to him. Asshole, that¡®s what he was.


    I grumbled a curse, sniffle as I opened the ss shower door and slipped out. My fingers work quick to


    grasp my towel and wrap it swiftly around my body. My feet treaded fast against the marble floors as I


    made my way to my room.


    Our room.


    The phone res again, it¡®s bright light shing where I left it on the bed. I rolled my eyes groaning


    slightly. ¡°I¡®ming, I¡®ming.¡± I grumble on a low breath.


    My head peeked at the caller and relief washed over me seeing Ryan¡®s name pop up. Hastily I reach


    over and curl my fingers around it, lift it and swiftly swipe my thumb over the answer button then pull it


    towards my ears.


    ¡°Ryan, thank God you¡®ve called. I¡®m having a mental breakdown.¡± I squeezed my eyes shut and felt the


    tears roll down my cheeks. I sniffle.


    ¡°I can¡®t do this Ryan. I can¡®t.¡± 1 hup. I was not strong. I never was. ke was the one who was


    strong and he tried to teach me. How can I do this alone? Without him?


    ¡°Ashley, Ashley listen to me!¡± He sted through the phone when I had not answered the first time I


    stopped crying and clenched the towel tighter.


    ¡°Look I know it¡®s hard. It¡®s hard for all of us. I mean how do you think I feel knowing that my bestfriend


    sh cousin thinks my name is really Austin?¡± He jokes to ease the tension.


    It works a little because I find myself giggling. I lift my hand to wipe a finger underneath my eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, I remember when he used to joke about your parents naming you Austin instead when we were


    younger. Funny how his brain made him think that your name is really Austin.¡±


    Then tears blurred my vision again. ¡°But he doesn¡®t remember me Ryan. He doesn¡®t remember me at


    all. How is that even possible?¡± I choked on a sob.


    Ryan sighs. ¡°I know little Ash. But life is tricky sometimes. It¡®s ironic that he doesn¡®t remember the most


    important person in his life. But here¡®s the thing, what you two shared can¡®t just go away. Even if his


    brain can¡®t remember you, the feelings that made his heart race will still be there. His heart will


    remembers you. You are the same girl he fell in love with. You just need to make him fall in love with


    you again.¡± 2


    My brows furrow as I clutch the phone tighter to my ears. ¡°What are you saying?¡± I asked in confusion.


    ¡°I¡®m saying that you should do what you guys did back in high school when y¡®all started seeing each


    other. Bring him to Belle¡®s, bring him to the boxing ring, bring him to where y¡®al] had y¡®all first date.


    Make him remember, show him how you guys were. And if he doesn¡®t remember make him fall in love


    with you all over again.¡±


    ¡°Promise me that you will not give up on him. Don¡®t forget the promises you two made to each other.


    Forever remember?¡± Ryan questions.


    I nodded even though he could not see me. ¡°¡®I promise. I promise him forever.¡± I smiled. Who was 1


    kidding, I can do this. I got this. This will be easy.


    ¡°Now I gotta go, I have a husband to make fall in love with me again.¡± I breathed out with a little relief.


    ¡°That¡®s my girl!¡± Ryan cheered. 5


    After we said goodbye, I sighed and threw the phone back onto my bed. I turn around and stare at the


    door. The guest room was just there, opposite to mine. A few feet away.


    I moan in distress, fall back andnd ungracefully on the bed. To make my husband fall in love with me


    n will have to wait until tomorrow.


    I did not have the guts to speak to him tonight. My eyes trail down to my towel and a groan slips past


    my lips. I needed to put on some clothes.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 84

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 84


    Ashley¡®s pov


    It was not easy. No it definitely wasn¡®t.


    1 stared nervously at ke who sat across the counter. He wore a grey hoodie and grey sweats as he


    sat on a stool. He had his elbows on the counter while pressing his hands to his face,


    He had just woken up, told me morning and had sat there for more than a minute exactly like this.


    Maybe he was waiting for me to make breakfast. I cleared my throat. It was time to put my ns into


    action.


    ¡°You¡®re hungry right?¡± I asked and cleared my throat again when I thought I sounded a bit too high


    pitched. I was terrified of being rejected.


    He moves his hands away from his face and stared at me like I was an alien. ¡°Well judging by how it¡®s


    morning and I haven¡®t eaten since yesterday afternoon then yes I am hungry.¡± He states.


    I cringe inwardly. I had not made dinner for himstnight, or myself. Crap this was not how I win over


    his heart again. He must be angry at me for leaving him hungry. 1


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Sorry I didn¡®t make dinnerstnight, I was¨C¡±


    ¡°Crying?¡± He cuts me off with a raised brow.


    His blue eyes travel from my eyes down to my lips then back to my eyes again. Something flickers


    again behind the nk look in his eyes but yet again I am too slow to read it. 1


    My cheeks heated up with an embarrassing blush. ¡°How did you?¡± I drew out. I lift to tuck my messy


    hair behind my ear.


    ¡°I heard you.¡± He says staring at me.


    ¡°You¡®re not very quiet when you cry.¡±


    I send him an awkward smile and drop my eyes down to stare at the counter. Hmmm didn¡®t realize that


    there was a tiny stain.


    ¡°Hey don¡®t be embarrassed. Seems to me that I loved it judging that I married you.¡± He was trying to


    ease the awkward tension. Loved. I try not to read too much into it.


    I lift my eyes to him and cracked a smile, giggling slightly. It made him crack a tiny smile also, ¡°Well you


    didn¡®t love when I cried, said it hurt you. But you did love myughs, told me it turned you on.¡± Ijoked.


    His smile drops and he looks away from me. I see the pain reflected in his eyes before he turns away.


    ¡°Sorry I didn¡®t mean to say that. It¡®s a bad habit for us to tease each other.¡± I rushed out. My throat felt


    tight.


    He turns back to face me, eyes now full of curiosity. ¡°Did I make you happy?¡± He clears his throat and I


    spot a tinge of red crawl up to his cheeks and settle there. ¡°Like were you happy to be with me?¡±


    My heart pounds as I avoid running over to him and just kiss the living shit out of him.Slow Ashley, take


    things slow. I nodded and smiled happily. ¡°I do, I¡®m always happy with you ke.


    Nothing has changed.¡± 1 stated, honesty dripping from my voice


    His eyes drop to stare at the counter top, ¡°i¡¯m sorry that I can¡®t remember you or that I have been giving


    you a bad time from the moment I woke up from the conna Ii¡®s just that, I don¡®trow who I am


    anymore. It feels like I¡®m missing a whole part of me.¡± He murmurs.


    He looks up, eyes shining ¡°I¡®m sorry that I made you cry.¡± He apologizes then cracks a sinile ¡± You were


    right about me not liking when you cry. I can¡®t exin it but I don¡®t want to see you upset anymore.¡±


    He then sighs.¡± I can¡®t remember you Ashley but I promise to try and regain my memories. I owe this to


    myself and to you.¡±


    My heart warms and my belly does a somersault. ¡°You don¡®t have to apologize to me ke what


    happened to you wasn¡®t your fault. Neither was me crying your fault. I¡®ve been emotional for a few


    weeks now and what happened to you only made me finally crack. So you could say it was a disaster


    waiting to happen.¡± 2.


    He sends me a small smile, one that didn¡®t reach his eyes. I cleared my throat. ¡°So how about


    breakfast? I know a great diner we loved to go to when we were teenagers. They make the best


    burgers. Maybe it could bring back some memories?¡± I asked, crossing my fingers by my sides. I was


    grateful the counter was blocking me.


    A crease grows between his brows as he stares at me in confusion. ¡°Burgers for breakfast? Which


    diner is that?¡± He seemed a bit interested. Good.


    ¡°Belle¡®s and yes we always loved to eat there in the morning. You don¡®t remember it?¡± I asked a bit


    saddened. This was a huge part of our teenage years.


    He shook his head. ¡°No, I remember always eating breakfast with my parents. I don¡®t remember a diner


    at all. Austin would alwayse over at my ce to y video games-¡±


    ¡°It¡®s Ryan, remember? And you hated video games.¡± I sucked my lips between my teeth. It was like his


    brain created an entire different life for him. One where I wasn¡®t in it.


    He presses his lips. ¡°I did?¡±


    I nodded. ¡°Yeah you loved boxing instead.¡±


    His eyes widen, brows raising. ¡°Boxing! Was I good?¡±


    I cracked another smile. ¡°Yes you were in fact you were the champion. Everyone who got in the ring


    with you feared you. You were that good.¡± I giggled.


    He throws his head back a bit andughs. It¡®s loud and sends pleasurable jolts through my stomach. I


    love hisugh. I clench my thighs together. I needed to take things slow. We were still strangers.


    When he stopsughing he focuses his attention back unto me. His blue eyes twinkle withughter. ¡°I


    was that good huh?¡°.


    .


    Iughed. ¡°Okay cocky Reed. Come on, let¡®s go to that diner. I am famished and could eat a whole cow


    right now.¡± I joked, turned around and start to the door.


    ¡°A whole cow! I would love to see that.¡± Heughs and heard his footsteps behind me.


    I reach over to the table beside me and grasp my car keys and purse. I tried to act cool and collected at


    hearing how easy going he sounds right now but inside I was a mush.


    He was warming up to me. And that gave me


    Itsety but there were some lingering teenagers around Seems this ce is still a hot spot

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 85

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 85


    You know I¡®m surprised you don¡®t remember it. We came bere mostly everyday Scratch that pou and


    Ryan drased me here mostly everyday.¡± Iughed sollly and slid into one of the


    ke lips part into a small smile¡± Really? who held the feet and who held the shoulders?¡± He jokes


    sliding into the seat opposite to me. His elbowse to rest on the counter and his chin settles on top


    of his opened palm. His brow raised as he awaited my answer. He smirked when I rolled my eyes,


    ¡°You both dragged me by my feet. My poor body had been dragged like a dead body, no scratch that,


    like a sack of potatoes. You guys were merciless.¡± I joked and wiped a fake tear underneath my eyes,


    keughs his eyes shing everything stops around me.


    My green eyes zone in on his lips that parted as heughed. I trail my eyes up and almost sucked in a


    breath at the way he looked at me


    Was I imagining it? Was I imagining him staring at me in adoration? ¡°Earth to Ashley.¡± His voice has me


    jolting back to reality,


    This is what he does to me. When he¡®s beside me I always think we are the only two people in the


    room. Even when he doesn¡®t remember me my feelings have not changed.


    I shake my head and send him an embarrassed smile. ¡°Sorry I might have zoned out for a little ¡°I


    confessed and tore my eyes away from him to stare at the salt on the red table.


    ¡°That¡®s fine.¡± He says lowly as if knowing what had been on my mind. My cheeks heated up as I tucked


    my messy hair behind my ear.


    ¡°So uh.¡± I started still keeping my eyes trained on the table. I felt awkward. How can I start a


    conversation with my husband that doesn¡®t remember me? Should I tell him that he forgot to put the


    toilet lid down before he had left for deployment? Probably not. He wouldn¡®t have remembered anyway.


    ¡°So.¡± ke drawls out.


    ¡°Here you guys go.¡± A sweet feminine voice murmurs. A menu is ced before me on the table and


    one is ced before ke. ¡°Let me know when you guys are ready to order.¡±


    I look up and I¡®m instantly stunned, Her hair had been dyed in different colors, shocking colors of red,


    yellow and blue. It suited her. Piercings littered her face and I internally cringed. That must¡®ve hurt like a


    bitch.


    Moh walt und do you guys have arge banana chocte millohalolle questioned the waitress while I


    just stared at him open mouthed,


    ¡°Yes sir¡± The pretty waitress responds as she writes down on her notepad


    ¡°Great! Then I¡®d have that please.¡± He smiles. My insidesmelt at the sight Does he still have to be so


    handsome even with bruises on his faced


    ¡°Ma¡®am did you make up your mind yet? Or do you need time?¡± The waitress asked politely! shook my


    head, my eyes still wide as I stared at ke,


    ¡°Just give me the same as him please.¡± I whispered. I was surprised she heard me


    ¡°Okay I¡®ll be back with y¡®all order in a few minutes, in the meantime do any of you want it ss of


    water?¡± She asked. I shook my head no while ke murmurs no.


    The girl leaves us and ke¡®s eyes snap to mine. His brows furrowed in confusion. ¡°What?¡± Ile


    questions, his blue eyes scanning my features.


    ¡°Why do you have that cute startled look etched on your face?¡± He waves hisnd and then his eyes


    widen as if just realizing what he had called me.


    My heart elerates to an uncontroble speed.


    He clears his throat. ¡°Sorry I didn¡®t mean to blurt that out.¡± He narrows his eyes. ¡°Still I would love to


    know what startled you so?¡±


    Coming back down to earth I send him a small smile. ¡°You literally ordered what I always ordered when


    we came here. You hated banana chocte milkshake, you¡®d always make those silly faces when I


    drank it.¡±


    Both his brows raised in astonishment.¡± Really. Interesting. What did I normally order?¡± He asked


    bottom lip pulled in between his teeth. My lower regions clench.


    I pretend to think tilting my head. ¡°Normally you never ordered, you were too busy sucking girls faces


    back then.¡± I shrugged and ced my elbows on the table. I rested my palm underneath my chin and


    peered at him.


    He stares at me like I had grown a second head beforeughing. I joined him and smiled seeing that I


    made himugh. I sighed. Hisughter tones down to low chuckles.¡± So you¡®re saying I had rather


    starved just so I could make out with girls?¡±


    I nodded.¡± You were a yer back then that was for sure. You broke many hearts,¡±


    He cringes.¡± Damn from what I remembered I was a studious guy getting good grades. I mean I


    remember some girls I dated but I don¡®t recall sleeping around.¡±


    I pressed my lips together and dropped my gaze to the table. He remembered some girls he dated but


    not me. I forced down my emotions. It wasn¡®t his fault. It was no one¡®s.


    He must¡®ve realized that he had said something that made me stay silent because he clears his throat


    in awkwardness. ¡°Sorry if I said anything wrong.¡± He apologized,


    I left my gaze and forced out a smile I was sure didn¡®t reach my eyes. ¡°There¡®s nothing to


    Here you guys go!¡± The waitress from earlier chirps as she ces the hotdog and fries before us ¡°¡®ll be


    back with the milkshakes,¡± she says leaving us again.


    ¡°Don¡®t loow why I would choose to starve back then. I mean look at these fries.¡± He lifts a small fry and


    raises his brow. ¡°Could definitely fill a grown man¡®s stomach.¡± He jokes and


    I cracked a smile before giggling, ¡°Well I kind of exaggerated there a bit, you did order. But never ate


    much since you were always busy with other stuff.¡± I drawled, picking up a fry and brought it to my


    parted mouth.


    The waitress ces the milkshake in front of us. ¡°Well here you guys go, enjoy.¡± She smiles and leaves


    after we tell her thank you.


    ¡°Were you included in that other stuff back then?¡± He asked cheekily and pushes more than two fries


    into his mouth.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± I teased and removed the lid off the milkshake.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± ke questions as he stares at me.


    I sent him a smile as I dipped a fry in the thick creamy milkshake. I pulled the now coated fry out of the


    cup and drew it to my mouth. I smile when ke cringes at the sight of me eating the coated milkshake


    fry.


    ¡°Well I was not expecting that.¡± He admitted. I rolled my eyes. ¡°It tastes really good.¡± Iughed and


    pushed another one inside the creamy liquid.


    When I pulled it out, this time I pushed it towards ke.


    ¡°Come on ke, live a little. Taste it.¡± I urged.


    He looked at me then the fry as if contemting. He then sighs in defeat and opens his mouth. I gasp


    and feel myself clench in between my thighs when his lips brush the tips of my fingers as his warm


    mouth wraps around the fry. All the while his blue eyes are glued to mine, studying me intently.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    He pulls away chewing and smiles. ¡°You were right, it taste really good.¡±


    It takes everything in me to not moan at the way he stared into my eyes. Maybe Ryan was right,


    ke¡®s heart still remembers me.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 86

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 86


    one on Astley, you drive like a grandma With the page you¡®re driving we¡®ll reach our desetion in a


    couple of years.¡± Make whined beside me. I turn to look at him then swiftly


    smilet novont us to get into an ident. Or pet pulled over? You can¡®t get away with verything ke


    He turns to me and in my peripheral vision I see him smirk.¡± The way you say my name reminds tite of


    when my mother used to scold me Hopefully that memory isn¡®t fabricated.¡±


    ugh Oh it¡®s not, Ryn used to scold you everyday when you were younger. Even as a teenager I


    couldn¡®t really me her, you were looking to be scolded.¡±


    Heughs loudly and in the contines of the car it fills the silence. My heart pumps and suddenly the car


    is too hot. I rolled down the window.


    Honestly, you just wanted your mom¡®s attention. With her having to work so much and your dad also


    working, you felt lonely. So doing crazy stuff made them set their attention on you. You were such an


    attention seeker back then.¡± Ijoked giggling


    ¡°Hey that¡®s not fair, I was a kid back then. Just wanted someone to notice me.¡± He joked.


    did. I did notice you.¡± I whispered, clenching the steering wheelin a tight grip. I pressed my lips together


    when the car went deathly silent. My entire body tightens with anxiety.


    He clears his throat and shifts a bit in the seat. ¡°Speed it up grandma.¡± He joked, trying to relieve the


    tension and break the silence.


    My grip on the steering wheeleases as I find myself giggling. I pressed on the gas andughed when


    ke hoois. ¡°That¡®s my girl.¡± He shouts as we drive extremely fast. My girl. 1


    I turn to stare at him a little and smile as the wind tosses my hair back. He doesn¡®t know it but his words


    tugs at my heart strings. He turns to face me and sends me the charming grin of his that always sets


    my entire body on fire.


    I turn back around and sigh. I wish this was easy. Taking things slow definitely wasn¡®t.


    I pressed my lips together as I pulled the car at the side of the road. I looked at the side view mirror and


    grumbled a curse underneath my breath when the cop car pulled behind us.


    ¡°This is your fault,¡± I med ke turning to him and red at his guilty face.


    ¡°Hey you were the one who listened to a man who has amnesia.¡± He protested and shrugged,


    I narrow my eyes, ring at him more fiercely. ¡°What you just said didn¡®t make donkey sense. ¡°murmur


    He raises a brow in amusement. ¡°Donkey sense?¡± His eyes shing in mirth. ¡°I love your humor.¡± He


    chuckles. A blush crawls up my neck to settle in my cheeks.


    ¡°Are you blushing there Ashley?¡± He questions in amusement and reaches over to poke my


    cheeks. I swat away his finger and red at him.


    ¡°I am not just angry that I listened to you.¡± I grumble and jolt in starttlement when there is a loneck on


    the side of the car


    ¡°Where were you guys speeding to?¡± Ryn¡®s voice has ine visibly sighing with relief. I turn toce her


    and send her an embarrassed smile.


    ¡°We were heading home.¡± I lift my finger to my scalp and scratch it nervously. ¡°Must¡®ve not checked the


    speed I was going at.¡±


    Ryn¡®s eves shes in amusement as she bends down to look at her son.¡°Even with amnesia and just


    gotten out of the hospital you still manage to always get Ashley in trouble.¡± She cracks a grin and


    chuckles.


    I draw my bottom lip between my teeth and bite down on it lightly. ¡°Why do you think it¡®s my fault?¡±


    keined.


    Ryn rolls her eyes and sends him a disbelieving look. ¡°ke if Ashley is mixed up in something


    rebellious it¡®s likely you¡¯re the cause. This time is no different.¡±


    ¡°Why are you even working this early anyway?¡± He asked changing the subject quickly and smoothly.


    ¡°My shift has always been this early, remember?¡± Her brows furrowed before she smiles sadly. ¡°Oh


    sorry.¡±


    ¡°So where did you twoe from this early? Especially with your nightwear?¡± She asked, scanning her


    eyes over us.


    I peer down at my soft cotton light pink shorts and tank top that I usually wore to go to bed. I trail my


    eyes down to my fluffy bedroom slippers.I hadn¡®t bothered to change. Iughed awkwardly.


    ¡°Mother I was held hostage and she forced me to go to Belle¡®s where shepelled me to eat fries


    coated with banana chocte milkshake. Please mother save me before it¡®s toote.¡®¡® ke said dryly.


    I turned to him and red. ¡°That¡®s not funny ke.¡±


    His plump lips curled into a soft smile. ¡°Come on Ashley, live a little.¡± He mocked my words from earlier.


    I narrow my eyes. ¡°You¡®re such a child.¡±


    His blue eyes narrow too but with mock anger.¡± I¡®m not.¡± He protested.


    ¡°Well looks like you two are getting along.¡± Ryn murmurs happily.


    I turn to face her and smile. ¡°Turns out, she¡®s not that bad.¡± keughs. I shake my head biting my


    lower lip to stop the giggle from bursting out.


    Ryn nods eyes gleaming in happiness.¡± Good then hopefully your memories will start toe back


    soon.¡± She sighs then taps the door of the car.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Now I should let you two go enjoy the rest of y¡®all day. ke I will be bringing your siblingster today,


    they¡®ve been wanting to see you.¡±


    ¡°Seems like a n¡± He says.


    Ryn shifts her attention to me.¡± It won¡®t be a problem with you Ashley?¡± She asked politely.


    I shook my head and grinned.¡± Dinner it is. I¡®ll make Reagan¡®s favorite chocte cake.¡± Rynughed


    and waved us goodbye. When she drove away I sinked into the seat and let out a long sigh. ¡°Thank


    God it was Ryn, if it were any other cop I¡®d be toast. I¡®m never listening to you again.¡±


    *Don¡®t worry I wouldn¡®t have let anything happen to you.¡± ke promises and ces his palm on my


    bare thigh.


    I gasp at feeling the jolt of electricity that shoots from where his palmy to between my thighs. He


    quickly retracts his hand and mumbles sorry. If only he knew how much I wanted him to keep his hand


    there.


    Slow Ashley, take things slow. I reminded myself as I started the car and drove off.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 87

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 87


    ¡°Did you add salt in the pasta.¡± I asked ke as I grated the cheese


    He turn around, cyes wide.


    ¡°Was I supposed to?¡± He winces,


    Thalted iny actions and pointed the half grated cheese at him.¡± This is why I never let you in the


    kitchen.¡± Thuffed and went back to grating the cheese.


    ¡°So should I still add it?¡± He asked uncertainly.


    I lift my gaze from the grated cheese to him. I raise a brow. ¡°Yes ke you need to add salt.¡± I giggled


    at his perplexed face.


    He snorted and turned around to focus on his task which was to mix the tomato sauce in the pasta. ¡°I


    knew that.¡±


    ¡°Sure you did.¡± I said dryly and rolled my eyes.


    A soft smile stretched on my lips. He wasn¡®t the same ke yet he still acted the same. It didn¡®t make


    sense but I would rather have it this way than not having it at all.


    I moved the grater off the freshly grated cheese and ced it on the counter. I strutted over to ke


    who was busy stirring the pasta in the pan. I clutched the ss te that was piled with the shredded


    cheese.


    I bite my lip. The white shirt he wore showed off his toned back. It always reminded me of the day he


    fucked me inside the dressing room at one of the lingerie stores.


    There was a lengthy mirror that showed his back while he thrusted into me like his life had depended


    on it. It was sexy and every time I thought about it I would instantly get turned on.


    He turns around to face me as if sensing my gaze on him. My eyes widen and I felt the familiar feeling


    of heat in my cheeks. He smirks as though he knew what I was thinking.


    ¡°Came just in time, I think it¡®s ready for the cheese to be added.¡± He says. I tear my eyes away from


    him and clear my throat awkwardly as I near him.


    When I am beside the pan I quickly dump the cheese inside. ke is quick to start stirring. I hum. It


    smells delicious. ¡°I love how wet and creamy it looks. I¡®m certain it taste fucking great. ¡± ke murmurs.


    Somehow I knew he was not referring to the pasta. He removes the spoon from the pan and turns to


    face me. I do the same, my heart pounding as he stares at me. It¡®s hard to read his emotions. He kept


    them hidden skillfully.


    Slowly he trails a finger down the wooden spoon and collects some of the creamy sauce. His eyes


    twinkle as he peers down at me with a soft smile tugging at the corner of his lips.


    ¡°It¡®s only right if you¡®re the one who tastes it first. You¡®re the chef afterall, I¡®m just your helper.¡± He says


    mischievously.


    My breath catches in my throat when he pushes the finger coated with the sauce towards my


    Wishe ying with me Was le ying with my mot101157 Well I will y


    I looked at hun beneath myshes hinocently. just the way it immedlin on Ipartel my lips, 11t my hands


    to clutch his hand and drew his finger into my mouth I lewe my eyes on his now darkened gaze ani


    swirl my tongue around his finger i immagine doing this to his cock, the way I always did. He watches


    my lips around his finger intently, not


    I sucked his finger lightly and a hoarse proan let his mouth. Seeing that I leased him enough i pull away


    and drop my hands. I smiled at him. ¡°You were right, it taste really good. But I think we need to add


    some culi powder to spicen it up.¡±


    He looked dumbstruck as he peered down at me, llis lips were parted and I could clearly serwis pulse


    racing on his neck. He gulps and my eyes follow that action,


    A loud beep followed by the smell of burnt cake has us both moving out of the tradice. My yes widen as


    I quickly turned around, Smoke wasini: out of the oven.


    ¡°Shit.¡± I cursed rushing over. I quickly turned it off then swiftly opened it I coupledas! fanned away the


    smoke.


    ¡°Guess we¡®ll be having burnt cake?¡± ke chuckles owlewardly. I art to face him and red. If he


    hadn¡®t distracted me this wouldn¡®t have happened.


    ¡°The cake taste really good Ashley!¡± Reaganplimented me.


    I lift my eyes from the te and I raised a brow. She sat across from me, her blue eyes twinkling with


    mirth.¡°Now don¡®t lie to me Reagan.We both know the cake tastes like crap.¡± managed tough.


    She shrugged.¡± It¡®s the thought that counts. But it does taste good if you can get your mind oll the burnt


    taste.¡±


    My bottom lip worked into a small pout. ¡°Now you¡®re just being mean,¡± My eyes drop down to stare at


    my burnt cake. I poked it with the fork. Even the fork couldn¡®t pierce it easily.


    Everyone burst into fits ofughter. ¡°Ohe on guys take it easy on Ashley. Besides I am to be


    med too.¡±


    Ryn¡®s eyes snap towards her son, her eyes portraying what she felt. Intrigue. ¡°Really? You both are


    getting along just great.¡± The way she worded it out made it seem as if she was teasing us. She


    probably was.


    I shifted in my seat and lift the fork with the burnt cake to my parted mouth. ¡°I give it a few more days


    and your memories wille back in no time Tyler. With the pace you guys are going y¡®all will give Ace


    and I grand kids soon.¡± She said in a sly voice. A


    My eyes darted to ke who was beside me. And from my peripheral vision I could see how nervous


    he was. He lifted a hand behind his head and itched the back of his head. Hopefully away from the


    stitched up bullet wound.


    ONL


    He was nervous and ufortable but I was beyond embarrassed. Hearing your mother in


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    INE


    ¡°Well she¡®s been kind to me from the moment I¡®ve been here.¡± He turns to face me and I quickly move


    my eyes away from him. ¡°I did promise her to try, so that¡®s what I¡®m doing. But it¡®s too soon to think that


    my memories wille back right away.¡± Ryn waves a hand in dismissal and pushes a forkful of cake


    in her mouth. ¡°You just need something to jolt that memory. I say you two make out, you know act like a


    married couple. The way you guys were before all this happened.¡±


    I could already sense ke¡®s nervousness, smell it even. He was not ready to talk about this. He was


    beyond ufortable and I think everyone noticed this except for Ryn. So I decided to move the


    attention off ke.


    ¡°So Reagan, any new boy we should know about? You¡®re in yourst year afterall.¡± I asked her. She


    chokes on the cake while I sensed the shift of the air. Someone was furious.


    ¡°No boy willy their dirty hands on my daughter. Not when I am still alive.¡± Ace hissed. He and Ryn


    soon began to argue while Reagan tried to ease his mind. I smiled. That¡®s my family.


    I could feel ke¡®s eyes on me and I turned to stare at him. He sends me a grateful smile which I


    returned with a grin of my own then turned away from him. I saved him from more awkwardness but


    deep down my heart was aching. Did he not have any feelings for me? Was Ryan wrong?

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 88

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 88


    Ashley¡®s pov


    I groaned, dropping my head on the cold marble counter with my hands stered onto it. i was halfway


    on the hard thing yet in my mind it was the softest pillow. I had been up all night editing a manuscript


    and I was not even halfway done.


    Not only was I tired but my mind just couldn¡®t focus on my task. I was distracted. My eyes would drift


    towards my closed door every minute. He was just there and all I had to do was walk over to my door,


    open it and knock on his.


    But me being me, I just threw the covers over my body and snuggled more into my softfortable


    bed as my tired and slightly burning eyes stared at the tiny words on theputer.


    However I found myself reading the same line over and over until my eyes dropped down at the bottom


    right corner of myputer and read the time. It had been three a.m and yet I had not done half of my


    work


    Muttering a silent curse I had decided to put my entire focus on ke, I mean my work. So with that


    newfound attitude I did just that only to fall asleep not even five minutester.


    I had woken up with sunlight filtering through my opened window and the sound of birds chirping. The


    sound was annoying especially since I woke up rather cranky. Not only that but somehow during my


    sleep my hands had identally deleted an entire file I hopefully had saved. I had cursed myself again,


    moaning about why I couldn¡®t just have called


    it a night and closed myputer. No I had stupidly left it on and open.


    So with tired legs I walked out of my room and made my way to the kitchen. I had every intention of


    cooking breakfast but the marble countertop really looked like a pillow.


    ¡°Looks like someone had a bad night.¡± A voice behind me startled me and I swiftly turned around,


    squinting. My eyes felt heavy, irritated and honestly I felt like I had stared at the sun for hours.


    Did I? I can¡®t remember. Was I turning into ke? Should I go to the hospital and see if I¡®m suffering


    amnesia?


    His hair looked wet perhaps he had just showered. His blue eyes glistened with amusement as they


    scan over my half covered body. Wait half covered?


    My eyes widen and instantly I straighten. As if drawn to a me my eyes drop down to stare at my half


    clothed body. I had removed my soft cotton shortsstnight but stayed with the tank


    top. So where my shorts were supposed to cover showed off my ckcy panty.


    I gasp running to the other side of the counter, away from his gaze. It felt like he was undressing me


    and as much as it thrilled me, I knew that ke¡®s emotions were unpredictable and he could regret


    anything in an instant. I didn¡®t want to get hurt again.


    Iy my palm on the countertop and stared at him embarrassed. ¡°Well that¡®s embarrassing, sorry you


    had to see me like this.¡± Iughed nervously.


    He raised a brow walking more into the kitchen until he was in front of me, only separated by the


    counter.


    Don¡®t be, aren¡®t we married? I must¡®ve seen way more than that at some point.¡± His bottom tip draws


    between his teeth and he bites ir vexily.


    My eyes widen, not expecting these words toe out of his mouth. I smiled ufortably. not


    linowing how to respond,


    fit back now would it make him draw back like yesterday? This ke was confusing. He shows that


    be¡®s definitely attracted to me, I could tell by his dted pupils but why did he feel so ufortable


    talking about us with his mother yesterday? Perhaps it was too early for hmm, too soon and I can


    understand thatpletely. But when will be the right time?


    It was like he had two different personalities and I didn¡®t know which one would fall back in love with


    me. He notices my expression and he lets go of his bottom lip.


    Acrease etched between his brows as he stares at me. ¡°Did I upset you somehow? I¡®m sorry if I was a


    bit blunt. It¡®s just, I don¡®t know, somehow this feels normal. Like I¡®ve been flirting with you for ages.¡±


    My heart thuds. It¡®s normal. Flirting with me feels normal for him. Without a second thought my lips curl


    into a soft smile. Not only did his words set my heart on fire but they seriously woke me uppletely,


    like they were the caffeine I needed.


    I was about to respond to him, tell him that he was indeed flirting with me for ages but the ringing of the


    doorbell has the words dying out. I looked at ke and then looked down at my inappropriate attire. I


    send him an awkward smile.


    ¡°Can you get the door please? I¡®ll just rush in my room quickly to put on something more.¡± I looked


    down at my panty. ¡°Decent.¡± I murmur and peer up at him.


    His blue eyes twinkle in mirth and he nods. The doorbell rings again and I swiftly run towards the stairs,


    taking two at a time. When I was halfway I stopped and turned to face ke. My face heats up when I


    notice his eyes on my ass.


    ¡°ke the door.¡± I hiss lowly.


    His eyes widen as ifing out of a trance.¡± Right.¡± He nods swiftly and makes his way towards the


    door. I shook my head and continued my way to my room just as he was about to open the door.


    When I closed the door softly behind me, I leaned back and heaved a sigh. My hands reach up and cup


    my cheeks. We were married, he had seen every inch of me yet I still blush when he looks at me.


    And honestly it felt like the days when we had just started dating each other. I was shy and easily


    blushed at his teasing. I moan hitting the back of my head softly on the dark stained wooden door. I


    hated taking things slow.


    ¡°Man you look great and you look to be healing nicely.¡± It was Ryan¡®s voice I heard as I walked down


    the stairs, this time appropriately dressed.


    ¡°Thanks, I¡®ve been taking the meds the doctor prescribed.¡± ke answers.


    Their voices were murmurs, awkward as if they were just getting to know each other. ¡°Good.¡± Comes


    Ryan¡®s soft answer.


    They were in the living room so I headed there. ke¡®s back faced me, his soft cotton shirt hugging his


    muscr back and the grey sweatpants fitted him lowly on his waist with his ass firm from working out


    regrly. Ryan on the other hand was facing me but his eyes were on ke. He looked over his friend


    in worry and confusion. He had his police uniform on which meant he was probably on his way to work


    When his eyesnded on me, he looked to be relieved. He cracks a wide grin, runs over to me and


    without as much of a warning lifts me into his arms and spins me around.


    ¡°Morning little ash, you look like someone ran you over.¡± He chuckled.


    I peered down at him and giggled. Ryan never changed. ¡°Put me down you big idiot.¡±


    ¡°You two seem to be friendly.¡± ke spits out. From his tone you could tell he was beyond mad. Ryan


    puts me down on my feet and I turn to face a ring ke. Why was he so mad?Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 89

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 89


    Ashley¡®s pov


    He crossed his arms over his chest and the way his legs stayed firm on the floor reminded me of when


    he was about to have a light. His lips set into a thin line of disapproval.


    His eyes, the beautiful blue color was now a deep blue, like hot steel. He was furious. For what I didn¡®t


    know. My brows furrowed in confusion.


    ¡°Yeah we¡®re close.¡± I nodded answering ke¡®s pending question.


    I didn¡®t lie but the look on ke¡®s face told me that I probably should have or at least worded it out


    better. Because the frown that marred his face told me he wasn¡®t pleased with my answer.


    Ryan threw his arm casually around my shoulders and pulled me towards him in a half hug.


    ¡°Yeah that¡®s my girl,¡± Ryan chuckles.


    ke¡®s blue eyes darken considerably and drops to stare at the arm around my shoulders.He res


    jaw clenching. And then it finally clicks. ke was jealous. I didn¡®t know if to be happy or rmed. 2


    I knew Ryan had good intentions, hell he always loved to joke around with ke. Ryan and I were like


    siblings who joked around quite often. It was always normal for us to act this way. We had no feelings


    for each other nor do we want to. Just the thought of seeing Ryan in more than a brotherly way upsets


    my stomach. But ke didn¡®t know that. He didn¡®t know that I only had eyes for him.


    I pinched Ryan¡®s sides and he flinches away, ring down at me. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± He whines


    lowly, rubbing his stomach where I had pinched.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    I turn to him and red then motioned with my eyes to look at ke. Ryan looks confused at first but


    looks over at ke. His mouth forms an ¡®o¡® then he chuckles in amusement clearly understanding the


    situation.


    I turn to face ke who was still ring at the two of us. ¡°Really? How long have you two been close?¡±


    He practically snarls. Then his eyes stop on mine.


    ¡°Did I even know of this?¡± The way he asked me made me feel as though he was using me of


    cheating My heart dropped and I blinked back tears. I suppose I should understand where he was


    coming from but it honestly still hurts that he thought I could do such a thing.


    I sighed. ¡°What you¡®re thinking is not what is happening here ke. Ryan and I have been best friends


    since forever. All three of us were inseparable. There was nothing going between us back then and


    certainly not now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah man, I mean no offence Ash but just the thought of liking you in that way makes me want to


    throw up.¡± Ryan fakes a gag.


    I turn to face him and narrow my eyes. ¡°Gee thanks.¡± I rolled my eyes andughed. Ryan


    shrugs.


    ¡°So you¡®re telling me I was okay with the way you two acted? You two are awfully close for only being


    best friends?¡± ke asks and his voice is full of doubt.


    I heaved a sigh. His questions irritated me. It was like he was waiting for me to confirm that Ryan and I


    had something going on that was more than friendship.


    ¡°Ryan and I had always been this way. We grew up together ke. I see Ryan as my brother and he


    sees me as his sister. There is nothing going on between us.¡± I wanted him to trust me.


    His blue eyes searched my face as if looking for any deceit before he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± He murmurs.


    ¡°Oh crap I forgot, Kimberly sent cupcakes for you two. It¡®s in my car, I¡®ll go get it.¡± Ryan rushes out


    already halfway out of the door.


    Now it was just us two. It was awkward and the air felt tense around us. I chewed my lip and looked at


    him.


    He clears his throat.¡± So who¡®s Kimberly?¡± He questions. He was trying to ease the tension and it was


    working. I gave him a soft smile and his eyes softened from how hard it had been a few minutes ago.¡±


    She¡®s Ryan¡®s girlfriend. She¡®s also pregnant.¡± My eyes danced with amusement when ke looked


    embarrassed.


    He scratches the back of his head.¡± Oh.¡±


    I nodded. ¡°They¡®re in love. You know like those sappy couples that send goo goo eyes at each other


    even when they¡®re in the same room and just a few feet apart. We were kind of like them before.¡± Then


    my voice lowers as if I was about to give him a huge secret. ¡°Don¡®t tell anyone but we were way worse.¡±


    I whispered my eyes twinkling with mirth. ¡°We were inseparable, like two peas in a pod. We kind of


    never wanted to part even when you were on deployment. Those days were the worst.¡± My voice


    cracks at the end and the air suddenly gets back tense. ke¡®s face saddens.¡± But you were happy


    right? Even when I left for months you never regretted marrying me?¡± Why did it feel like he needed to


    know the answer badly?


    ¡°There is nothing I would trade that for. You were my life and even though you can¡®t remember me and


    the times we shared, you still are. It was your dream to serve our country and even though you went


    with my heart every time you left I knew you¡®d bring it back when you came home. I will never regret


    marrying you ke, I¡®ll do it over and over again.¡± I whispered truthfully. He breathes out a sigh of relief


    and then he smiles, pleased with my answer. ¡°You know I never took myself for a sappy guy who would


    make goo goo eyes with his lover but somehow I believe your words. But let¡®s keep this between us.¡±


    He chuckles. I giggled, wiping underneath my eyes. Somehow some tears had leaked out without me


    knowing Maybe that¡®s why he changed the conversation, he didn¡®t want to upset me more than needed.


    My insides warm at the thought. ¡°Noted.¡± I nodded andughed when he sent me a wink ¡°So Kimberly


    made me promise to give it to y¡®all when it is still warm, she says the chocte tastes better that way.


    But It¡®s kind of cold so yeah lets keep this between us. A pregnant woman is seriously not to be


    messed with.¡± Ryan saysing back into the house with the box of cupcakes in his hand.


    He sees us standing there and just smiling at each other happily.


    He looks between us confused then smirks in amusement. ¡°Okay who made the sexual joke? Was it


    you little Ash I didn¡®t take you for the dominant kind.¡±

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 90

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 90


    Ashley¡¯s pov


    ¡°Yes sir, I¡¯ll be done tonight I prom-¡°I am cut off by the sound of the television volume going up a few


    more notches until it begins to be unbearable The voice ofn Somerhalder literally vibrates


    through the walls.


    ¡°Are you inside the cinema Mrs. Reed?¡± Mr. Smith questions sourly. I could already picture his pinched


    brows and thin lips pressed into a line of displeasure, I grit my teeth and red at theputer screen,


    visualizing that it was Mr. Smith. ¡°No sir, my husband is just being a bit childish today!¡± I shout loud,


    hoping ke could hear. I¡¯m


    rewarded with him now humming loudly. Or was it singing? I couldn¡¯t tell.


    He had been doing this for hours. He wanted my attention and I refused to give it to him, not when I


    was already behind my work. So being the big baby that he always was he started throwing a tantrum,


    literally.


    ¡°Mrs. Reed, next time you want to shout make sure I¡¯m not on the phone with you. You nearly made me


    go deaf!¡± Mr. Smith roared in anger. I was sure he looked like a red truck by now, clicking his pen in


    frustration. I shrink as if he was in the room and scowling down at me. I nodded quickly. ¡°Sorry sir won¡¯t


    happen again.¡± I promised. My fingers curled into a fist and my knuckles turned white in frustration.


    Why? Because ke was now creating havoc in the kitchen. I could hear the loud nging of pans


    and spoons.


    ¡°Just make sure you¡¯re done by tonight, I want that manuscript printed out and on my desk before ten


    am tomorrow.¡± He hangs up the phone before I could get another word in.


    I pulled the phone away from my ear and red at the screen. ¡°Fucking asshole.¡± I murmured, ced it


    on the wooden desk and pushed the chair back using my legs. It scraps on the floor and I rise to my


    feet.


    I turned around and walked out of the study. The chattering from the television grew even louder


    as I strutted down the stairs. I rake my brain for ways to scold ke. He certainly wasn¡¯t different than


    the ke before, both acted childish for my attention.


    I walked to the living room, spotted the remote on the sofa and strutted over to it. When I had lowered


    down the volume ke walked into the living room. His eyes were focused on the remote and when he


    lifts his eyes to stare at me, he smiles in guilt.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He lifts his hand to scratch the back of his head while I ce my hands on my hips, ready to scold a


    child. A grown man yet he acted like a child. A cute child. ¡°Have you had enough of disturbing me


    today?¡± I scowled and tapped my foot on the floor in exaggeration.


    He grins, eyes shing in amusement as hees to sit down on the sofa. He peers up at me and his


    eyes twinkle.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been working the entire day I barely saw you. You wouldn¡¯te out so I had to resort to this.¡±


    He shrugs as though what he just said wasmon sense.


    I narrow my eyes blowing a few curly strands away from my face. I knew I looked like a hot mess right


    now, messy bun high atop my head with some treacherous strands flying out.


    And the grey sweats I chose to wear apanied by ke¡¯s ck shirt he had from his high school


    days did not do me any justice. He may have noticed his shirt but he didn¡¯tment. Or he probably


    doesn¡¯t even remember.


    ¡°I have work to do ke, I was actually on the phone with my boss until you rudely interrupted with


    your loud obnoxious behavior.¡± My scowl deepened. He looks away from me, his lips set into an


    adorable pout. Honestly the man can act like a toddler yet he sets my heart on fire.¡± I just wanted some


    company, I¡¯m bored of watching movies alone.¡±


    Then he turned to face me. ¡°Besides, everyone deserves a break. You¡¯ve been working since morning


    and I was getting worried.¡± He murmurs, his blue eyes scanning over my body and


    settles on the shirt, his shirt. He smiles.


    ¡°Is that my shirt you¡¯re wearing?¡± He questions, his smile teasing as he raised a questionable brow at


    me.


    My cheeks soon coated with scarlet. I folded my hand under my breast and tried to act nonchnt.


    ¡°You remember it?¡±


    I decided to answer him with a question of my own.¡± Well seeing that you had given it to me yesterday


    along with my other clothes, then yes I remember it being mine. Though I¡¯m curious as to when you


    took it back¡± He answers a hint of amusement hidden in the depths of his voice.


    Crap I remember bringing his belongings to the guest room where he was sleeping. Only to go back


    today when he was busy watching game of thrones to retrieve this ck shirt that I always wore. I had


    stupidly thrown it with his clothes yesterday.


    I opened my mouth to speak and tried to think of any excuse that will not make me seem as a stalker


    and a creep. But nothinges out. ke chuckles his eyes dancing withughter.


    ¡°Never mind.¡± He scans my figure, eyes settling back on the shirt and he smirks. ¡°It looks better on you


    than it would look on me anyway. Maybe you should walk around with my clothes more often.¡± He


    shes a teasing grin.


    The awkwardness evaporates into thin air as we bothugh. ¡°Really?¡± I joked and started modeling


    I know I looked funny because ke began tough louder than before. Honestly I was afraid that the


    neighbors would call the cops. We were that loud. ¡°Didn¡¯t know that my wife was America¡¯s next top


    model.¡± ke jokes. Of course every time he referred to me as his wife made my heart stutter and this


    time was no different.


    I winked and continued to model. ¡°Of course I¡¯m signing a modeling contract tomorrow. Fame


    heree.¡± jest


    Wake huris a throw pillow that hits my face squarely. I let out an ooph and when it fell to the Moorlimply


    red at ke. ¡°Oh you¡¯re mean.¡± He smirks ¡°oh yeah Then what are you going to do about it?¡±.


    I walked over to him slowly as he stared at me intently, eyeing my every move. When I¡¯m Poeside him I


    narrow my eyes and quickly reach over to pinch his nose. ¡°This.¡± I giggled, pinching it handler.


    ¡°Shit!¡± ke roars pping my hand away and holds his nose. He res at me while I smirk down at


    him in triumph..


    Good that¡¯s for making noise the entire day and hitting me in the face with a pillow. ¡°Now we¡¯re even.¡± I


    blew him a kiss and walked away.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 91

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 91


    Ashley¡®s pov


    I huff closing the door of the fridge rather harshly. Empty. The fridge was empty. How could this happen


    when not too long ago it was packed with food?


    ¡°ke did you eat everything in the fridge!?¡± I shouted over my shoulder and nearly shrieked, not


    expecting him to be behind me.


    He shoots me an innocent look and I sighed, of course. How could I forget that my husband eats like a


    pig?


    I turned around to face himpletely, crossing my arms under my chest and red at him usingly


    ¡°You took myst slice of cheesecake.¡± My voice is a whine. I was nning to gobble that down when I


    was done editing.


    His eyes twinkle withughter and a chuckle slips past his tempting lips. ¡°Sorry, being in aa for


    days really worked up my appetite.¡± I could detect the amusement in his voice which he had failed to


    hide. He was not at all sorry.


    I scowl my belly rumbling. He even ate the leftovers and the remaining cupcakes Kimberly had given.


    His eyes drop down to stare at my stomach and they flicker in worry.


    ¡°I could cook you something if you want?¡± He suggested. I cringe. ke was like his dad in a lot of


    ways including burning food. As much as I love this man I will not allow him to cook me something on


    his own, not without my supervision.


    Besides, we barely had anything here to cook.


    I needed to go grocery shopping. ¡°It¡®s fine, there¡®s nothing to cook anyway. I¡®ll just head to the grocery


    store now.¡± I murmur with a smile and side step him.


    ¡°I¡®ming with.¡± ke states trailing behind me. I looked him over my shoulder as I strutted over to


    the table where I left my wallet and car keys. ¡°You don¡®t have to¨C¡±


    ¡°Oh I¡®m definitelying, I¡®m bored in this house. I need some fresh air.¡± He grumbles.


    My eyes drop and I reach over to grasp my keys and wallet. ¡°Oh.¡± I murmur softly. Was I boring? He


    must¡®ve felt my change of mood because he is quick to ease my worries. ¡°I¡®m not saying you¡®re boring


    at all or the house is boring. It¡®s just that.¡± He stutters adorably. His cheeks redden when Iugh.


    He sighs. ¡°I¡®ve been inside for hours. It would be nice to get some fresh air. Besides I would love to


    help.¡± He murmurs scratching the back of his head. I smiled and nodded, walking ahead of him while


    swinging the keys around my finger. ¡°Fine you can follow me around like a lost puppy.¡± I joked.


    I could literally feel his re on my back. I stilled myughter as I opened the door and walked out.¡± Ha


    Ha very funny.¡± He murmurs and I could already picture him pouting.


    This time I couldn¡®t help it and a soft barely there giggle slips past my lips. ¡°You know you¡®re kinda


    mean.¡± He grumbles on a low breath. He¡®s just a few feet away from me but I still heard him.


    I snorted. ¡°Yeal like when you were mean earlier? You disturbed me the entire day, wasn¡®t that mean?¡±


    I asked and unlocked the car doors. I turn to face a guilty ke.


    ¡°You made my boss shout at me by the way.¡± I huffed and opened the car door.


    He cringes and walks to the other side. He opens the door and slips in, fastening his seatbelt. I get in


    and do the same, mming the door with a light thud. ¡°I¡®ll make it up to you I promise.¡± He states and


    reaches over to turn on the radio. Justin Bieber¡®s song baby starts ring inside the small car. ke


    cringes switching the station rather swiftly I frowned and turned to send him a re. ¡°Hey that was a


    good song.¡± I argued and pushed the key inside the ignition. 3


    ke sends me a surprised look. ¡°You¡®re not serious?¡± He asked and finally settled on a song as I


    pulled out of the driveway.


    I furrow my brows, sending him a quick look of irritation before settling my eyes on the road again.¡± Of


    course I am. He makes good songs and he¡®s kind of hot. Well before.¡±


    The music lowers until you could barely hear it. I pressed my lips together already sensing the tension.


    ¡°Somehow I don¡®t think the ke before liked hearing you call other men hot.¡± ke finally grumbles in


    a rather vexed tone.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    I bit my bottom lip because he was right. ke got easily jealous and no matter how annoying it was to


    hear him yap about how he¡®s always better than other guys, it was unfortunately a turn on for me and


    we¡®d end up having hot angry sex afterwards.


    Sometimes I would pretend to be fascinated by some guy features just so he could get mad and argue


    thenter fuck me like he had been starved for years.


    So I couldn¡®t help it when the question slipped past my lips. ¡°So how about the ke now? Does he


    like when I call other guys hot?¡±


    As soon as the words came out I wanted to swallow them back up. My hands tightened around the


    steering wheel as I turned a corner. Time was ticking and when I thought he would never answer he


    spoke up. ¡°He doesn¡®t like it. In fact he loathes it.¡± Then as if shocked by his revtion he reaches over


    and turns the volume back up. It¡®s loud but not unbearable.


    It was his way of trying to avoid my questions. And I had a lot of them. Sighing, I nodded more to


    myself and decided to leave him alone. For now that is.


    giggled and held on to the sides of the shopping cart as ke pushed it from aisle to aisie We got


    some confused, shocked and angry looks from some people as we literally drove past


    They were probably wondering why a grown ass woman was seated inside a shopping cart while her


    husband drove the cart at a quick pace. We were beyond childish at this points The carton of milk was


    seated on myp along with some orange juice and cereal. The rest of the groceries were stuffed


    behind me, to my sides and in front of my legs. ¡°Hold on Ashley.¡°ke chuckles and makes a u¨Cturn.


    But as soon as he does so another cartes turning around the corner, bumping into us hard. I let


    out a ooph while ke cursed under his breath. He¡®s quick toe to my side and scans his eyes over


    my form. He reaches over and tucks a tendril behind my ears and touches my cheek softly.


    ¡°Are you okay Ashley?¡± He asked, concern deeply in his voice and portrayed in his eyes.


    I nodded sending him a small smile. His lips part as he smiles charmingly, showcasing his pearly white


    teeth. My heart thuds. How could I not love this man? ¡°Oh I¡®m so sorry. I didn¡®t see you twoing. I¡®m


    so sorry, is she hurt?¡± The voice belongs to a female. Soft and feminine. Like how you¡®d picture


    barbie¡®s voice to sound like when you were a kid.


    ke straightens and by doing so, I am stunned to see the pretty brte behind the shopping cart.


    Her warm honey like eyes staring at the two of us in worry and her stained red lips split in a smile when


    ke speaks. I narrow my eyes. She looks familiar.


    As if watching a movie y in front of me, my heart drops when her brown eyes flicker in recognition


    the very same time I remember her. 1 ¡°ke Reed is that you?¡± She gasped in astonishment

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 92

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 92


    Ashley¡®s pov


    ke looked confused, she smiles and her eyes dance with happiness. ¡°It¡®s me, Christal. We went to


    school together before I moved when we were in sixth grade. I just moved back actually,¡± sheughs.


    ke brows furrowed and his blue eyes scan her form. She dressed pleasant unlike me who still had


    sweats and ke¡®s huge shirt on.


    Then his eyes stopped on her features and his eyes widened in realization. My stomach does


    ufortable somersaults and my heart clenches. ¡°Christal White?¡± He questions with a smile on his


    face.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    1 swallowed the bitter tang of jealousy. Christal had been in our ss until she moved away in thest


    term in sixth grade. She was what you¡®d call the perfect girl, polite, beautiful and knew how to get what


    she wants. Far from how I am.


    And it didn¡®te to anyone¡®s surprise when ke started to have a crush on her. He¡®d blush when


    she was around and would stutter when she spoke to him.


    He¡®d try his best to make her like him back. He would pick his mother¡®s flowers, beg his parents for


    chocte to give to her. He thought she was his princess. Until she moved and I had to put the pieces


    back together. She left him shattered when she moved without saying goodbye. And I was there for him


    both Ryan and I. So you can imagine how jealous and angry I felt when he literally said her full name,


    smiled at her the way he used to in sixth grade.


    He remembered her but not me. I blinked back the familiar sting of iing tears.


    She nods, her eyes portraying how happy she felt that ke remembered her. ¡°Yes that¡®s me, how¡®s


    Ryan? Thest time I saw him he had braces on.¡± Sheughed.


    ¡°Did you manage to get his parents to name him Austin instead?¡± She giggled and then her warm


    brown eyes fell on me and she smiled. Her perfect white teeth on disy.


    ¡°And is this Ashley? Your messy hair gave it away.¡± She giggles. 5


    I furrowed my brow, reaching up and raked my fingers through my loose curly untamed hair. Was this


    meant as an insult?


    ¡°Well.¡±


    I cut in, my tone blunt and emotionless. ¡°ke has amnesia so he won¡®t be able to answer all your


    questions. I¡®m surprised he remembers you since you left him without saying goodbye.¡± 1 Was I acting


    like a bitch? Yes. Did I care? Not one bit. Her brown eyes widen and she snaps them to ke who


    looks ufortable. ¡°Oh I¡¯m so sorry, how did this happen?¡±


    ke darts his eyes away from her and scratches the back of his head ¡°Rot shot at the back of my


    head trying to save attend ¡°lle animits dropping his hands and wraps hin fingers around the coolmetal


    of the cant


    Her brown eyes sadilen ¡°oh I¡®m so sorry this happened to you. I¡®m happy you¡®re recovering¡± She asked,


    scanning her eyes over his tall muscr form He nods and turns to me and smiles.¡± Yes I am, Ashley


    has been taking good care of me Don¡®t know how I would¡®ve done it without her.¡±


    Of course my heart melts at his charming smile but vexation still runs in my veins for he remembered


    her and not me,


    So I send him a barely there smile, one without emotion. His forehead creased in a frown but he


    doesn¡®t question my now sudden cold mood.


    Ice Christal and I watch with satisfaction when her brown eyes drop down to stare at ke¡®s hand


    more specifically the ring wrapped around his finger: Her eyes widen in shock. ¡°You¡®re married!¡± She


    gasps.


    Now my lips split into a smile, one so cocky that I was ashamed I was acting this way. I was about to


    answer but ke answered before I could He reaches over to grasp my hand that showed off my


    wedding ring and lifts it to show it to Christal who looked even more surprised. ¡°Yes I am, apparently I


    put a ring on her. You know, iming her before anyone else could.¡± He joked but there¡®s seriousness


    hidden in the depths of his voice. 1


    I smiled in satisfaction and nearly awed at the way he almost sounded possessive, More and more he¡®s


    beginning to act like the same ke,


    Christal smiles but there¡®s no fakeness, nothing portraying that she did not like the news. She was


    always perfect, I guess she stayed that way. ¡°I¡®m happy for you both, you guys were literally joined by


    the hip. I actually shouldn¡®t be surprised at all.¡± She finally says with a twinkle of mirth in her eyes,


    ¡°So how long have you been here? Are you staying for long?¡± It was ke who asked the question. I


    nearly grit my teeth. Were they still going to have a conversation while I had food nearly squashing


    me?


    She lifts her hand to tuck some hair behind her ear and looked at ke shyly, ¡°About a few hours ago.


    Actually I¡®m now living on my own and I seem to forget a lot of things around here including stuffing my


    fridge.¡± Sheughs and ke joins her. ¡°Join the club, unfortunately I also forgot a lot of things.¡± He


    points at his head and chuckles, squeezing my hand subconsciously.


    I honestly had forgotten he was still holding my hand, I was too busy ring a hole in Christal¡®s head.


    Christalughs. ¡°You remembered me, so I should consider myself special.¡± She joked. My eyes sting


    and I pull my hands out of ke¡®s warmrger one. Jealousy coursed through


    my veins


    She didn¡®t know he doesn¡®t remember me but I felt like she was pushing my buttons on purpose. But


    that was probably me being insecure. I cleared my throat. ¡°Well it was nice talking to you Christal but


    we should probably get going. I need to cook dinner and I¡®m starving.¡± If you listened well you could


    detect the sour tone in my voice.


    If she sensed it or not she didn¡®t show. Instead she turns to me and sends me a soft smile. ¡°It was nice


    chatting with you two. Hope we could someday catch up since I¡¯m now back in town. You two could


    probably show me around again? I kind of forgot the ce.¡± She giggles.


    ¡°Sure we¡®ll definitely catch up. See you around.¡± From my tone you could tell I wanted out of there and


    ke definitely got the hint. He smiled at Christal, said bye and rolled the cart away.


    ¡°Is that jealousy I sense?¡± His voice is full of amusement, his breath hitting the back of my neck


    I shivered. ¡°Jealousy? Ha now that¡®s funny. Why would I be jealous? I¡®m not jealous.¡± I lied through my


    teeth.


    I hear hisughter and my insides turn to goo.¡°Yeah sure.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 93

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 93


    Ashley¡®s pov ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± I grumbled beneath my breath as I pulled into our driveway. A


    small white Toyota was packed on the opposite side of the road. And out came Christal with a good


    amount of grocery bags held in her hands. She kicks the door closed and walks up to the house.


    Was she our new neighbor? Why did I not see when she moved in? Oh right I was too preupied


    with ke and that stupid manuscript. ke and I got out of the car and the sound of the car doors


    mming shut has Christal turning around. She squints her eyes and smiles happily when she realised


    it was ke and I.


    ¡°Hi there neighbors!¡± She shouts with a slight tone of giddiness.


    Great. Note my sarcasm. Just fucking great. $


    ke smiles and waved at her.¡± Guess we¡®ll catch up sooner than we thought. How about youe


    over for dinner tonight? It¡®s the least we could do for a new neighbor!¡± He shouts.


    I turn to re at him over the car. He doesn¡®t notice too busy smiling at an equally happy Christal.


    Christal¡®s smile broadened at his words. ¡°I¡®d love to. I¡®ll bring over some homemade cheesecake, we


    can have that for dessert!¡± She says.


    You can keep your dessert and shove it up your as


    ¡°Do you need help cooking Ashley? I¡®d love


    I shook my head quickly, sending her a tight smile. ¡°No I¡®m all good here, can¡®t wait to taste the


    cheesecake.¡± I spoke through clenched teeth.


    She nods her brown eyes dancing with happiness. Is she always this cheerful? Can¡®t she for once have


    a scowl or a frown on her pretty face. ¡°Then I¡®ll get to it, I¡®ll see you two in a few.¡± She winks then turns


    around.


    Great more mouths to feed.


    When Christal disappeared inside her new home that was literally a few minutes away, well more like


    seconds away, ke turns to face me with a smile on his handsome face.


    After seeing my re his smile drops. ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± He asked in worry. His blue eyes scanning my


    features. My re worsened. ¡°Why didn¡®t you just go help her put in the groceries instead? That¡®s what


    a good neighbor would do.¡± I spat and walked to the boot and opened it.


    I grasp some grocery bags and stiffen when I hear ke¡®s approaching footsteps. I could feel his eyes


    on me as he also grabbed some grocery bags.


    ¡°Are you mad that I invited her for dinner?¡± He asked softly. 1


    I huffed. ¡°Mad? Why would I be mad when my husband literally invited someone over for


    dinner without consulting with me first?¡°1 hissed and walked away from him. ¡°It¡®s not like we don¡®t know


    her Ashley!¡± He shouts behind me. I turn around and red at him menacingly


    ¡°Yes that¡®s right we do know her. How could we forget?¡± I spat. His eyes widen not expecting my rather


    harsh tone.


    Could you really me me? My husband remembers a girl he had a crush on when he was younger


    yet he doesn¡®t remember his wise that¡®s been there, by his side for years. No I wasn¡®t feeling jealous, I


    was feeling fantastic. Again not my sarcasm. 1


    Not getting a word from him I turned around, blinked back the tears that threatened to spill out. This


    wasn¡®t how I wanted us to be. Iy the groceries on the floor and opened the door with the keys.


    I entered inside leaving ke to stare at my back in shock and confusion.


    ¡°This taste so good!¡± Christal moans, eating thest piece ofsagna on her te. I smiled, it was tight


    lipped and cringey. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Yes Ashley, it¡®s really good.¡± keplimented.


    I turn to send him a scowl across the table, I was still mad at him from earlier. He tears his eyes away


    and clears his throat awkwardly.


    ¡°Well I guess it¡®s time for dessert.¡± He smiles trying to ease the tension that Christal seems to not


    notice or didn¡®t care.


    Her eyes dance with happiness and she nods her head. ¡°Yes I can¡®t wait to hear what you two think


    about it. I¡®d love to get some criticism from a certain talented chef.¡± She sends me a wink and stands


    up


    She began to share the cheesecake which I wasn¡®t going to lie, looked great. I stand up to remove the


    dirty tes.¡± I¡®ll just make some room.¡± I murmured and walked towards the kitchen area. ke follows


    after me, his dirty te in his hand.


    ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡± He asked softly. I throw the tes in the sink, careful not to break them. I


    turn to face him and give him a forced smile. ¡°Ofcourse not. Why would I?¡± I said, sarcasm dripping in


    my tone like honey. This honey wasn¡®t sweet but bitter.


    I walked away from him, leaving him standing there. I was acting bitter and jealous. I sighed, wiping a


    hand down my forehead. I needed to calm down. Christal head lifts when she hears my footsteps


    approaching. She smiles. She had already ced the cheesecake on clean tes, waiting to be


    devoured by us. ¡°I¡®m not the best chef like you but I really hope you¡®ll like it.¡± She gives me a soft smile.


    Why can¡®t she be a bitch? Aren¡®t you acting like a bitch now? My subconscious reminded me.


    Instantly I felt guilty, she hadn¡®t showed me any stinky attitude and here I was giving it to her just


    because I was jealous.


    I send her a smile, this time it¡®s not as cold. ¡°I¡®m sure I will.¡±


    I sat back down and ke enters the dining room. His eyes flicker to me but I tear mine away quickly.


    Even though I was trying to act a bit more civil with Christal it didn¡®t mean I forgave him for just inviting


    her over without asking me first. He sits down and Christal ps her hand. ¡°Good now that we¡®re all


    here let¡®s dig in.¡± She giggles And I dug in, pushing the cheesecake in my mouth. It literally melts in my


    mouth and the sweet tang awakens my taste buds. I hum nodding my head. ¡°It¡®s really good.¡± I


    complimented and watch her eyes light up.


    ¡°Thank you Ashley. This recipe has been in my family for years, I always try to recreate it but I could


    never do it as good as my mom.¡± She smiles sadly. Her usual chirpy attitude had now diminished.


    I cleared my throat and tried to change the subject because somehow I could tell that something she


    said saddened herpletely.


    ¡°So why did you decide to move back here?¡± I asked digging into the cheesecake. She lifts her eyes


    and they brim with tears. Crap did I say something wrong? She sighs shakily. ¡°My mom died recently. I


    remember her loving here and feeling homesick. She never wanted to move but my dad forced us to


    because of his job. She always dreamed abouting back here, where all our happy memories are.


    But she never got the chance. I guess I want to live that dream for her.¡± She shrugs.


    My heart drops and instantly I feel way worse for showing her a bad attitude earlier. ¡°I¡®m


    sorry for your lost Christal.¡± I said softly. I could only imagine the pain she was going through after


    losing her mom.


    ¡°That¡®s so nice of you to want to live her dreams for her now that she¡®s not here anymore. You¡®re an


    amazing girl, Christal.¡± ke says. This time I try not to feel jealous or angry because he was right.


    She was amazing. She smiles sadly.


    ¡°I kind of remember you wearing pigtails and sses when we were kids. Your hair was always messy.


    I think I followed you around like a lost puppy.¡± keughed trying to ease the tension that threatened


    to engulf us.


    Christal lifts her eyes to his then back to me. I stiffen upon realizing ke¡®s words. Pigtails and


    sses? Christal never owned sses and never put her hair in pigtails and she definitely never left


    her hair messy. Was he¨C?


    Christal smiles. ¡°I think you¡®ve mistaken me for your wife ke. Ashley was the one with messy pigtails


    and sses. But you did follow me around like a lost puppy.¡± But ke and I don¡®tugh. Instead ke


    looks at me like I was another species. Did he seriously mix up Christal and I? 10Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 94

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 94


    Ashley¡®s pov


    I smoothed down the pencil skirt, looked at myself in the mirror and smiled. The button down shirt was


    neatly tucked inside the skirt and the red lipstick I wore was bold. I sighed, I had thankfully finished the


    editingtest night and woke up early this morning to print out the manuscript I was drowsy, half


    asleep as I waited for the papers. When it was done I neatly stacked them together, hopefully in the


    right order and ced them carefully in the folder. I would certainly be yelled at if there was one wrinkle


    or tear.


    ¡°You got this, just walk in the building, ce the manuscript on his desk and walk out. And don¡®t argue


    with him no matter how bad he irritates you¡± I pep talk myself as I swept my fingers through my hair.


    I had decided to let it down, loved how it curtained around me like a shield. It was how I felt safe from


    Mr. Smith¡®s words whenever he was upset.


    Usually he would rather I email him the finished edited manuscript but somehow he wanted them


    printed out and on his desk This could only mean one thing, he was waiting for me so he could no


    doubt argue about nonsense in my presence. ¡°Don¡®t strangle him when he opens his mouth to speak¡± I


    breathed out a sigh, looked at myself onest time in the mirror and walked over to my desk


    I carefully put the folder in my ck leather bag and zipped it up. ¡°And remember to not throw the


    folder at his face if he so happens to call you a bitch again.¡± I nodded at myself. Was I slowly losing my


    mind? Perhaps.


    My fingers curl around the straps of the bag and I bring it to my side. I huffed and started for the door. It


    was early, around seven but I was supposed to apparently have the manuscript on Mr. Smith¡®s desk by


    eight : My heels cked against the wood beneath them and I prayed I didn¡®t wake up ke. Even


    though I was still a bit mad at him.


    But when I treaded down the stairs, I was suddenly hit with the unmaskable aroma of coffee. I breathed


    it in, I needed this after a long night and the early wee hours of the morning.


    I walked towards the kitchen and I¡®m surprised to see ke there. He was circling a small spoon in a


    coffee mug and when he saw me enter his lips split into a radiant smile. ¡°Morning.¡± He breathes out


    and scans his blue eyes over my figure. Feeling a bit flustered I lift a finger to tug some hair behind my


    ears. ¡°Morning.¡± I murmured walking more into the kitchen. My brows furrowed as I stared at him.


    ¡°You¡®re up this early?¡± He licks his lower lip and moves his eyes off my legs. He peered at me with a


    glint of embarrassment in his eyes at being caught staring at my legs longer than necessary. ¡°Yeah I


    knew you were up the entire night and decided to wake up early to make you some


    coffee.¡± His cheeks stained red. I wanted to awe. Before,ke would be caught dead blushing but now


    it seerns that he couldn¡®t stop.


    My heart warms and butterflies create havoc in my belly. He definitely still knew how to y his cards


    right to get me less mad at him.


    I give him a shy smile, gripping the bag straps with more force than necessary. It took everything in me


    to not run to him and kiss the living daylights out of him.


    ¡°You really didn¡®t have to ke.¡± I said softly walking over to the kitchen ind,


    I ced the bag on the counter and grin when ke pushes the mug filled with coffee towards me.


    He¡®s careful to not have it spilling over the counter so he does it slowly until I am able to reach it.


    I stared at him over the counter and he sends me a wink. ¡°It¡®s the least I could do for disturbing you


    yesterday.¡±


    I smile softly and reach over for the mug. Carefully I bring it towards my lips. I almost moaned as the


    bitter yet sweet taste hit my tastebuds. I needed this badly.


    ¡°About yesterday.¡± ke starts. I look over at him. His eyes were glued to the ind, and his fingers


    were busy scratching the back of his head. He was nervous.


    I slowly ce the mug down and gave him my full attention. Somehow I knew what he was talking


    about. ¡°What about yesterday?¡± I asked. Really Ashley, ying the clueless card?


    He tears his eyes away from the countertop and focuses on me. I try to act nonchnt. ¡°I¡®m sorry about


    yesterday. You were clearly upset and I made it worse by inviting Christal for dinner. I feel like an


    asshole because you¡®ve been nice to me and all I ever do is disappoint you.


    Embarrassed about how I acted yesterday, I sent him an awkward smile. ¡°Honestly I had forgotten


    about it.¡± I didn¡®t but if it would ease his mind so be it.


    ¡°I was wrong for acting the way I did too. Just next time you want to invite people over for dinner,


    consult with me first. And you¡®ve never disappointed me.¡± I spoke truthfully.


    He lets out a sigh of relief. ¡°Good because honestly you being mad at me did not feel good at all. I


    couldn¡®t sleepstnight knowing you were upset with me.¡± He scratches the back of his head and looks


    away from me.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry I didn¡®t know.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s fine, I deserved it.¡± He cuts me off and sends me a cheeky smile. ¡°Now enough of this depressing


    conversation. Mind telling where you¡®re heading dressed like a sexy secretary?¡±


    My eyes widen and a blushed stained my cheeks. He leans forward, his elbows now on the counter


    and his eyes flickered with amusement.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°You know I thought you couldn¡®t blush anymore redder but I¡®m proven wrong. I¡¯d like to see where else


    that blush goes.¡± His gaze dips to my lips. The way his voice and eyes spoke his suggestion let me


    know exactly what he meant. My cheeks heated up and I stuttered.


    He clearly sees my struggle to form words and he doesn¡®t hold in his amusement. He full blownughs.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± I said softly. When he¡®s done with hisughing fit, I answered his previous question.


    ¡°I¡®m going to drop off the manuscript I¡®ve been working on for my boss.¡± My eyes lift to the clock and my


    eyes widen. ¡°Which I¡®m supposed to drop off soon, so I¡®ll be on my way.¡± I rushed out, grabbed my bag


    and began to walk out of the kitchen. It was already seven thirty and it took about twenty minutes to get


    there. ¡°Wait but you haven¡®t finished your coffee yet.¡± He calls behind me. ¡°It¡®s fine.¡± I yelled over my


    shoulder. ¡°But didn¡®t you want anything to eat? You can¡®t go to work with an empty stomach.¡± He


    shouts.


    ¡°I¡®ll buy something on the way, don¡¯t worry. In the meantime please stay away from the kitchen!¡± I


    shouted and walked out of the front door, my lips stretched into a beaming smile.


    ¡°No promises and please drive safely!¡± His loud tone could no doubt be heard three miles away. I


    giggle. I was the one supposed to make him fall in love with me again but I think I¡®m the one falling


    more deeply in love with him.;

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 95

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 95


    Ashley¡®s pov


    It wasn¡®t my first time staring at the massive building. Gregory¡®s Publishing Company. But every time


    I¡®m near it I feel an overwhelming bundle of nerves engulfing my body.


    It was intimidating and the boss was even more especially on a moody day. So being able to work from


    home was a blessing to not be in his presence more than six hours a day. I felt bad for those that


    weren¡®t lucky enough to be able to work away from the office. Gregory Smith was a stuck up, two piec


    ¡°Ashley Reed!?¡± A very excited and chirpy voice yells. My eyes fall to the petite brte rushing


    towards me. Her red heels were no match for mine, higher than the Eiffel Tower, okay I was being


    dramatic.


    I forced a smile. ¡°Georgia, how nice to see you here. I thought you said you¡®d quit?¡± I asked leaving my


    car to walk towards her. Georgia was one of my colleagues. No matter how friendly she seemed


    everyone stayed clear of her because of her backstabbing tactics. She waved a hand and puffed.


    ¡°Gregory pleaded for me to stay. As a matter of fact not only did he give me a higher position he also


    raised my sry.¡± ;


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    No doubt he would, you were spreading your legs for him. Everyone knew Gregory and Georgia had a


    thing, they didn¡®t keep it so much as a secret even though the forty year old man was supposedly


    married. I send her a wink walking into the building with her following close beside me. ¡°Then you must


    be doing a very good job.¡± I turn to her. She cackles, her lips parting to show off teeth that were stained


    slightly with the brightest red lipstick. ¡°I am. You know someone had to be good around here. Not


    everyone can work from home like you can.¡± And there it was the snarkyment that I was waiting


    for. I brushed it off like I normally did. Instead I changed the subject. ¡°Has Mr. Smith arrived yet?¡± I still


    strided over to the elevator. ¡°Yes he is here. He¡®s expecting you actually.¡± The way her tone turned sour


    I knew she was not pleased.


    Dammit and I thought I was early.


    I pressed the button of the elevator and entered. Turning around to face her, I sent her a wink


    ¡°See youter Georgia, hopefully not on one of the staff¡®s dick like thest time.¡± I watched with


    satisfaction as the elevator doors closed on her reddened shocked face. 6 I breathed out a sigh,


    pressing my back to the cool metal of the elevator. ¡°You got this, just give him the manuscript and


    leave.¡± I whispered to myself. The elevator dings and opens, revealing, marble floors, ss windows


    and very expensive


    looking wood. There were at the very least fifiteen colleagues of mine seated inside their cubicles,


    typing onputers and signing papers. Today seemed busy since none lifted their heads and noticed


    my arrival as yet.


    Clutching the straps of the bag, I sucked in a sharp breath then stride out of the elevator. ¡°Oh hey


    Ashley, long time no see.¡± I turn my head to the voice and gave a soft smile. Peter had been working


    here for god knows how long, he knows every nook and cranny of this ce. Loved working with


    authors and was always someone you can depend on.


    It¡®s disappointing to see that he works his ass off only to not get a promotion. Instead the promotion


    went to Georgia who didn¡®t care for authors but only the money they could potentially draw in.


    ¡°Hey Peter.¡± I waved. 1


    ¡°The devil is here.¡± He mouthed. He was referring to Gregory Smith, our boss. I let out a silentugh


    and nodded. ¡°Noted.¡±


    I walked past him. ¡°Hey Ashley.¡± Another colleague of mine greeted. Her pearly whites are on disy.


    I smiled at her.¡°Hey Nora.¡± I waved and continued to Mr. Smith¡®s office. This went on a bit until I finally


    faced the double ss doors.


    I stopped and sucked in a breath, my now mmy hands grasping the bag strap for dear life. I could


    see him through the ss doors. Perched on his leather chair, elbows on desk while his hand tapped a


    pen on his graying head. He was a slightly plump man with too many anger issues under his belt.


    He presses a button on the desk and his voice floats through the entire area. ¡°You do know that I can


    see you Mrs. Reed? Come in.¡± He sighs like I had woken him up from his slumber.


    I cringe inwardly. No doubt my colleagues heard him. Pressing my lips together I finally had the


    courage to step through those double doors that closed softly behind me.


    ¡°Good morning Mr. Smith.¡± I greeted him politely, walking towards his desk so slowly as if I was walking


    on eggshells. He didn¡®t lift his eyes, just kept staring at the screen of theputer before him. ¡°What¡®s


    good about the morning?¡± He asks bluntly, sighs then leans back on his chair.


    ¡°Knowing that you¡®re alive?¡± It was more like a question than an answer. His dark brown eyes red at


    me fiercely. ¡°You¡®rete.¡± I looked at the clock beside him. It was only two minutes past eight. I waste


    but not thatte.


    ¡°Sir, I¡®m sorry. Look I¡®ve finished the manuscript, printed it out and brought it to you.¡± I rushed out,


    already unzipping my bag to pull out the folder.


    ¡°Mrs. Reed?¡± He asked.


    I lift my head from the bag, pulling out the folder. ¡°Yes sir?¡± Was he going to fire me?


    His dark eyes scan my figure and I swallow the disgust I felt. My skin crawled and I wanted to run out of


    the building. ¡°Why do you think I chose you out of so many editors of mine to work from home?¡±


    1 froze. My mind went nk because I never thought about it. There were only ten fortunate editors


    who had the privilege of working from home. I was one of those ten editors. ¡°Because there weren¡®t


    enough cubicles?¡± I asked without confidence. Heughs and points a finger at me. ¡°You¡®re funny Mrs.


    Reed.¡± He chuckles then stands up Involuntarily I took a step back then two when he strides over to


    me. He stops a few feet away from me and outstretched his hands. I looked at it confused. He rolls his


    eyes in annoyance. ¡°The manuscript.¡± He states bluntly.


    I hand it to him quickly. He shakes his head and opens the folder. I watch with nerves as his eyes scan


    over the papers. After what felt like forever he finally lifts his head.


    ¡°I chose you because you always get the work done on time, professional and know your ce. So


    don¡®t bete again or else.¡± He grumbles, turns around and walks back to his seat where he plops


    down softly.


    With his head bent down, staring at the papers he opens his mouth to speak without sparing me


    another nce. ¡°You may leave.¡± He says in dismissal.


    I grit my teeth, clenched my fist and turned around. ¡°Yes sir.¡± I gritted out.


    ¡°I expect you to take on Demiah13¡®s works. She will be your new assigned author.¡± He blurts out


    without an ounce of emotion. 3 I froze, clenching my eyes shut. ¡°Sir with all due respect¨C¡± I started only


    to get cut off. ¡°This is not up for discussion, you may leave. I will call you or email you to know how


    you¡®re progressing with her manuscripts.¡± He states. I breathed out a sigh knowing there was no way


    out of this. Nodding my head even though I knew the asshat had his head down. ¡°I¡®m looking forward to


    working with her.¡± Those were myst departing words as I left the office.


    ¡°This is not up for discussion.¡± I mocked Gregory in the most cringiest mannish voice. I got out of the


    car mming the door shut.


    Asshole didn¡®t care that I already had a ton of work and to top it off I had to make my husband fall in


    love with me all over again. No he had to give me extra which I was sure was punishment for dropping


    the damn manuscript a bit tardy. ¡°Well he can take that damn manuscript and shove it up his ass.¡± I


    grumble opening the door of the house and shutting it. ¡°ke I¡®m home.¡± I shout. The house was oddly


    quiet. I strutted up the stairs, heading the way to the guest room which was now his room.


    ¡°ke?¡± I called out, knocking on the door then opened it softly when I heard him call me in.


    ke was standing in front of the bed, back facing me as looked down.


    I looked at where he was staring and I felt my face heat up. How could I have forgotten that had those


    damn things underneath the bed? ke turns around with one opened book in his hand. His eyes


    glued to the page and a tiny smirk stered on his face. He opens his mouth to speak. My heart


    pounds feeling like this was deja vu. ¡°Oh how she took his cock, screaming in pleasure as he rocked


    his hips into her. Fuck she screamed, urging him to fuck her even harder. Her toes curled and his cock


    was relentlessly pounding into her.¡± At the end of his words he looks up and his blue eyes snap to


    mine.


    They gleamed with mirth and something else. Something that made my lower regions clench. ¡°Didn¡®t


    know you had a whole collection of erotica novels Ashley.¡± He licks his lower lip.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 96

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 96


    Ashley¡®s par


    ¡°I! ¡°istuttermil, cheeks now stained with patches of scarlet


    My eyes tall to the now empty box that once had those books scattered on ke¡®s bed safely inside I


    had inced that huge box under the bed months ago


    Left their not knowing that one day my husband would lose his memory and sleep here. I had


    completely forgotten about them.


    When I don¡®t answer him, partly because I was embarrassed and the other part, well let¡®s just say I


    remembered when we literally fucked like the characters in the book, he continues


    ¡°He pushed deep, deeper than her other lovers. He felt huge stretching her walls, she couldn¡®t take it


    anymore and asked him no, pleading with him to fuck her harder.¡±


    ¡°Okay enough.¡± I muttered beyond embarrassed and saunter over to him.


    Heughs outstretching one hand to stop me while the other held the book higher, away from my


    reach. ¡°Wait wait I¡®m not done.¡± Heughs.


    I huffed dropping my bag on the floor while I tried and failed to grasp the book. Even with heels on he


    still was much taller than 1. Curse my height.


    ¡°ke.¡± I whined feeling mortified. My heart pounded in my chest like a drum that didn¡®t have any


    certain rhythm.


    His blue eyes twinkle as he chuckles with mirth. ¡°And he did, thrusting more brutally into her heated


    pussy. She mewled, scratching his back, taking his hard huge cock into her. Slick with sweat he bent to


    taste her and ¨C¡± He stops dropping his eyes to mine.


    They were dark with lust. In a swift move he captures my hand and pulled me to him. My eyes widen as


    I peered at him in shock.


    He bent his head until we were eye level, his blue eyes glinting with desire and amusement mix into


    one.


    ¡°Please tell me we tried those scenes before?¡± The way his tone took on a husky and heavy one made


    me know that ke was aroused.


    My heartbeat quicken and all of a sudden I felt my entire body overheated. I peered at him beneath my


    lashes knowing he loved when I did and bit my bottom lip seductively.


    He gulps visibly, breathing now shallow. I tilt my head to the side. ¡°Why? Did you picture us while


    reading those scenes?¡± I asked innocently.


    I wouldugh at my so¨Ccalled innocent voice but I was too upied with clenching my legs together to


    stop the slight throb between them.


    I was definitely not innocent anymore, ke made sure of that a long time ago.


    His eyes darken considerably and they flicker down to my lips in hunger. I was rejoicing in my head


    knowing that I still had an effect on him even without his full memory.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He croaked out on a tone heavy with desire.


    My lower regions throb with want,


    ¡°I pictured you beneath me, on top and all the positions those characters did.¡± He admitted and licked


    his lower lip, his eyes dipping to stare at the little cleavage that peeked out from the shirt.


    My insides melted and I could feel my now hardened nipples brushing against the material of the bra.


    ¡°Then to answer your previous question, yes we did recreate those scenes in the books. Even better I


    might add.¡±


    His jaw clenched like he was restraining himself and his head dips. ¡°Then I don¡®t mind recreating them


    again.¡± He mutters. 1 My heart freezes then like being struck by lightning starts beating uncontrobly.


    Did he just bluntly put it out there that he wants to fuck me? Like right now? Is this a good idea to do it


    so soon? 3


    But even with questions racing through my head, I stay still waiting for his lips on mine. They were


    dangerously close, parted already to take mine. His darken blue eyes stared into my own, gauging my


    reaction. When he doesn¡®t see that I backed away he takes this as permission to continue. My eyes


    flickered closed and I sucked in a sharp breath when our lips brush. Soft and warm like how I


    remember


    ¡°ke, Ashley!¡± A male voice shouted downstairs, causing us to jump away in shock ke stares at


    me in surprise, blue eyes flickering down to my lips then back to my eyes. 5


    None of us uttered a word to eachother yet. I didn¡®t think we could after what almost happened a few


    seconds ago. 1


    ¡°ke!¡± This time I can identify that the male¡®s voice was ke¡®s dad, Ace. 2


    As if jolting back to reality he shakes his head then lifts a hand to brush through his hair.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°I should probably go see what he wants.¡± He mutters like he didn¡®t want to stop what we were about to


    do. Like he was disappointed that we were disturbed.


    I nodded and smiled softly. ¡°You should.¡± I said, already knowing why Ace was here. We had nned


    to surprise ke by bringing over his ck jeep back. When he usually leaves for deployment, he


    leaves his jeep in his parents garage since Ace loves to use it. He couldn¡®t drive yet of course since his


    head still hasn¡®t healedpletely but we hoped that seeing the ck jeep could jolt back some of his


    memories.


    ke nods and walks out of the door, leaving me staring at the scattered books on his bed.


    I bring my hand to my mouth, touching my lips with my fingers softly and sighed. Just one brush of our


    lips nearly made me go insane. I giggled like a damn high school girl finally getting her crushe¡®s


    attention. I sighed, dropping my hands and bent down to pull the empty box closer to me. 1


    I began packing the books back inside neatly all the while bringing my fingers to my lips asionally


    and smiling like I had lost my mind.


    I struggled while pushing the now filled box underneath the bed. When I was done, I picked up my


    discarded bag, walked out of the room and headed to mine so I can literally throw the bag towards the


    bed. I fell ungracefully on the floor with a thud at my failed attempt at aiming. 1


    ¡°I¡®ll pick you upter.¡± I promised.


    I swear pushing that heavy box back under the bed took all my energy to do anything else. Closing the


    door I headed downstairs to see what the men were up to.


    Ace is the first to lift his head when he hears me approaching.


    ¡°Ashley, would you please remind my son that he hasn¡®tpletely healed and he can¡®t drive as yet?¡±


    Ace chuckled.


    My eyes narrow as ke turns to me sheepishly while scratching the back of his head. ¡°It¡®s just to drive


    over to my parents ande back.¡±


    ¡°Your doctor had been very strict when he suggested that you should not drive until you are cleared to.


    So no.¡± I fold my arms under my breast. He groans lowly. ¡°Are you my wife or my mother?¡± I scowled.


    ¡°Both if you don¡®t stop acting like a baby.¡± He grins, blue eyes flickering with amusement. ¡°Was that one


    of our role ys as well?¡±

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 97

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 97


    Ashley¡®pov


    My fingers wrap tightly around the shaving cream while my other hand clutch onto a small feather Now


    you might be wondering what on earth is Ashley Reed up to?


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Well to answer that question I would actually need a reasonable exnation. Okay let¡®s put it this way.


    ke was still sleeping and I had ns for us today, so in order to wake him up, let¡®s just say I thought


    of a very creative way. One that would probably get him upset but amuse me. Serves him right for


    ying with emotions


    It was not like this would harm him, he and Ryan certainly didn¡®t care when they did this to me years


    ago. I say this is revenge.


    My lips curl into a smirk as I slightly shake the can. It was early, well somewhat. Eight thirty was still


    early right? Perhaps not.


    I had woken up a few minutes ago, brushed my teeth, relieved myself then made sure I was not only in


    my undies beforeing here. The thought of ke seeing me in nothing but my undergarments had


    a raging blush settling in my cheeks.


    I sighed, rolling my eyes at myself. It was too early for this. He had seen all of me before and now I was


    acting like a pencil neck virgin. I needed to stop acting like a schoolgirl. Yeah and waking up your


    husband with shaving cream is not you acting like a schoolgirl?


    Shut up conscience, this isn¡®t the time.


    I pressed my ear to the door, making sure the room was quiet. Slowly I wrap my fingers around the


    knob and turn, opening the door with slow and steady hands. Breathing out a relieved sigh I peeked my


    head inside the room. There he slept, looking so peaceful and unbothered. Walking in and closing the


    door softly with a slight thud I took a few seconds to just admire him.


    The small bruises that were still on his face had faded until they were a light pink shade. The scratches


    seemed to have been healing fine too.


    But the bullet wound behind his head unfortunately hasn¡®t healedpletely. It was to be expected


    since it has only been just a few days. 2


    I walked in further, a tender smile on my face. He snored softly,shes creating a shadow underneath


    his eyes. He was so handsome. My heart squeezed. He stirs and I froze, afraid he¡®d open his eyes and


    think of me as a creep. You are, don¡®t kid yourself.


    Again shut up conscience. I let out a breath of relief when he doesn¡®t. I scan my eyes down his body


    and gulped, realizing


    that he didn¡®t have a shirt on. I forced my eyes to not stray any more, afraid I¡®d see more than I was


    nning for


    Nodding to myself I began to put my ns into action. I began by slowly putting the shaving cream in


    his palm, all the while biting my lip to stifle myughter.


    This was not only revenge from years ago but also for him reading my erotica books and embarrassing


    me in front of his dad yesterday. *shback* ke grins, blue eyes flickering with amusement. ¡°Was


    that one of our role ys to?¡± My eyes widened in shock, embarrassment quickly taking over my entire


    body as Ace raised an


    eyebrow at us in amusement. Did He really have to say that with his dad here? Then again by the look


    on his face it was intentional.


    Clenching my hands into fist I red at ke. ¡°We did not do role y.¡± I argued, trying to save myself


    from more mortification.


    I already knew Ace would definitely tell his wife about this.And what if Ryn tells my mom who then tells


    my dad? It would be so embarrassing to face them after this.


    ke¡®s eyes twinkle withughter, lips curling into a teasing smirk ¡°But you just told me about our role


    ys upstairs not too long ago. Acting like characters in your erotica books does not count as role


    y?¡± He asked so innocently that one would think he was.. I red at his smirking face heatedly. Ace


    clears his throat. ¡°I don¡®t think I want to hear what my son and daughter inw do when they are alone.


    And I don¡®t think you should tease her son, she looks like she¡®s about to murder you.¡± Aceughs.¡±


    ke chuckles, winking at me. This only intensifies my re. ¡°She does seem a bit murderous right


    now dad, should you save me from such fate?¡± ke joked. Aceughs louder, throwing his head


    back. Stupid Reed men thought this was funny to embarrass me further.


    ¡°How about youe home with me and I¡®ll drop you off a bitter when your wife has cooled down a


    bit?¡± Ace asked. They were acting like I wasn¡®t even there. ke nodded.¡°Sounds better than getting


    murdered by my beautiful wife. Besides, I haven¡®t spoken to Reagan and Arster in a few days.¡±


    I should be ashamed of myself, getting all sappy and forgiving just because he referred to me as


    beautiful. I am an embarrassment to the female poption.


    ke finally gave me his attention. ¡°I will be backter Ashley.¡± He smiles and then frowns.¡± Make sure


    to have some rest, you¡®ve been up all night.¡±


    And I did, in fact I slept more than half the day until night. I only woke up when I heard ke¡®s


    retreating footsteps disappear out of my room. I knew it was him by his smell and the way he tenderly


    touched my cheek before leaving.


    *End of shback*


    I sighed, lifting myself to stare at my work. Now toplete it. Biting my lip, I bent over him, careful to


    not fall on his sleeping figure. Lifting my hands with the feather, I began to brush it along the tip of his


    nose to the bridge. His nose twitched and I bite into my lip more harshly. He was adorable.


    I did it again but he swaps at his nose with the wrong hand. Groaning inwardly I brought the tip of the


    feather under his nose and tickled him there. Grunting lowly, he swats at his nose this time with the


    right hand.


    The shaving cream spreads all over his mouth and nose. His eyes snapped open in shock and


    confusion before they zeroed in on my smiling face.


    ¡°Good morning sleepy head. We have a whole day ahead of us.¡± I winked and reach over to spread the


    shaving cream more onto his face. His blue eyes red at me. Revenge is sweet.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 98

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 98


    Ashley¡®s pov


    He pass his clean hand down his face, still eyes ring into my soul. When he removes some shaving


    cream off his nose and mouth, he yells. ¡°Ashley!¡±


    My eyes widen, smirking I made a beeline for the door. ¡°Clean up and meet me downstairs in ten


    minutes!¡± I yelled over my shoulder, then mmed the door shut behind me. I rushed into my roomand


    locked the door behind me quickly. I whirled around resting my back on the door, sighing. I really am


    out of shape. I¡®m nning to bring him to the boxing gym and I haven¡®t been there in years. What if I


    can¡®t even lift a five pound weight? That would be embarrassing. I hummed, biting my lips in thought,


    lifting my head to stare at the ceiling. This could actually be a good idea, it could certainly jolt some of


    his memories. ke loved boxing once and maybe that could be what he needs right now to get back


    his memories.Nodding to myself I proceed to get ready for today.


    ¡°When you said we have a whole day ahead of us, I really didn¡®t think you¡®d bring me to a boxing gym.¡±


    ke murmurs, tilting his head to look out of the window.


    I killed the engine, smiling to myself as I remembered the fond memories we shared there. ¡°I thought it


    would be fun to bring you to a ce you loved before losing your memories.¡± He turns to me. I


    continued but this time a smirk is now on my lips. ¡°Besides we both are out of shape. Could use some


    exercises.¡±


    He narrows his blue eyes, ring at me. ¡°I haven¡®t forgotten how you woke me up this morning, so


    don¡®t add more to your punishment.¡± He rolls his eyes.


    I raised a brow now amused. Oh how the tables have turned. ¡°Punishment? Do tell how my husband


    wishes to punish me?¡± I couldn¡®t help the giggles that slipped past my lips. He leans back in the car


    seat and stared out of the windshield in thought. ¡°Well I haven¡®t thought about a punishment as yet. But


    don¡®t worry I will get you back. I could still taste that damn shaving cream.¡± He made a disgusted face,


    shivering.


    Iughed, opened the door and stepped out. ¡°Welle on, let¡®s go.¡± I nudged my head to the


    gym.


    Grumbling something incoherent under his breath he opens the door and steps out. We both close the


    doors simultaneously. I walked around the car to his side and gave him a smile.


    ¡°How about I buy you a banana chocte milkshake on our way back for your forgiveness? Will you


    forgive me then?¡± I asked. I will admit now I felt bad. The taste of shaving cream definitely wasn¡®t


    pleasant.


    He looked to be in thought before he smirks down at me. ¡°Hmmm a banana chocte


    milkshake sounds good but sorry I¡®m still going to punish you.¡± He winks, turns around and proceeds to


    the gy?n.


    ¡°So does that mean you still won¡®t forgive me even when I buy it?¡± I shout behind him.


    ¡°Nope.¡± He yells over his shoulder and opens the gym doors.


    Kicking the road and muttering a curse I followed after him. Punishment? I highly doubt ke would


    hurt me but still the thought of being punished by him both scared and excited me.


    I rolled my eyes. I read too many erotica novels in my high school years. I opened the gym doors and


    entered. It was different from how it was years back. More workout equipment and the walls now were


    painted ck. Also the boxing ring in the middle of the room was now way bigger than the one before.


    Austin had upgraded this ce. I walked over to ke who had been standing there, transfixed by the


    two males boxing in the ring. The way his eyes calcted their moves, the way he followed their


    movements with intrigue let me know that the ke before was still here and not far away. I went to


    stand beside him, crossing my arms over my chest. He didn¡®t seem like he noticed my presence beside


    him, entranced by the teen boys. ¡°Keep your legs apart Leo.¡± It was Austin, beside the ring, watching


    the teens jab at each other. 2


    ¡°You know this used to be you back in the day.¡± I smiled softly remembering how happy he always


    seemed to be whenever he was either training or in a fight. He turns to me, his blue eyes burning at the


    side of my face. ¡°Somehow I believe you, just by seeing those boys jab at eachother makes me feel


    connected to this ce. I can¡®t really exin it but I feel like this was a part of me.¡± 1


    I nodded, fully understanding him.¡± It was.¡± I turn to him and give him a soft smile.


    He sends me a dazzling smile, one that made me realize bringing him here was the best decision I


    made.


    ¡°Look what we have here, the ¡®it¡®splicated couple thatter on got married.¡± A loud boisterous


    voice yells.


    I turn to Austin who was already walking over to us. ¡°Are you still not going to let us live this one


    down?¡± 1


    He shakes his head. ¡°Nah you two deserve all the teasing you get.¡± When he¡®s beside us he pulls


    ke into a hug. ¡°You may have not remembered me boy and I am sorry this has happened to you but


    I¡®m happy you¡®re recovering. Kinda miss you in the ring, lost a good bit of money when you left.¡± He


    joked at the end and pped ke¡®s back yfully before letting him go. 1 ¡°A get better soon speech


    would¡®ve been so much better Austin. Greedy old man.¡± I snorted.


    He turns to me and scowls. ¡°I just turned forty five a month ago Ashley, I¡®m not that old.¡± He grumbles.


    ¡°Yeah that¡®s not old at all grandpa. Why don¡®t you have a seat before you break your back from


    standing for so long?¡± I giggled. ke chuckles beside me.


    I don¡®t think it¡®s even physically possible to break one¡®s back by just standing but the look of anger on


    Austin¡®s face makes me not feel like aplete idiot.


    Austin narrows his eyes, ring at me.¡± You know I had much rather you back when you were still in


    high school, not as talkative as you are now. The only downfall was that you were following ke like a


    lost puppy.¡± Now it was my turn to re at him. ¡°I did not!¡± I argued.


    There was a loud thud and we all turned our heads to stare at the ring. One of the boys had fallen. He


    looked fine judging by how quickly he got back up. ¡°Leo try not punching Harper too hard next time, this


    is just practice!¡± Austin yells then turns back to ke, sighing while pinching between his eyebrows.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°You were so much better to train than these two. Honestly I miss you kid.¡± Austin admits.¡± And the


    money you brought in too.¡± He shrugs when I send him a fierce re.


    ke stares at the two boys, his eyes not once leaving them. Finally he tears his eyes away and looks


    at Austin. ¡°I think I want to try.¡±


    ¡°Yeah no.¡± Was my quick answer. ke still had a head injury and his doctor was very strict with what


    he should and shouldn¡®t do. Fighting was definitely the first on the list for what he shouldn¡®t do.


    ¡°Ohe on it¡®s not like he could get injured. How about he just punch a few punching bags then I take


    him in the ring to show him the basics? Not too extreme ofcourse.¡± Austin suggested.


    I shook my head. ke turns to me, his eyes pleading. I tear my eyes away not wanting to get sucked


    into those blue swirls of his and give in. ¡°Come on Ashley, you heard him, just the basics. I promise I


    won¡®t get hurt.¡± He pleaded. ¡°Yeahe on Ashley.¡± Austin pleads. I sighed. Perhaps bringing him here


    wasn¡®t such a good idea afterall

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 99

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 99


    Ashley¡®s pov


    I gave in. I fucking gave in. I squirmed in anxiety everytime ke sent a jab towards Austin padded


    hands. Thwack, Thwack. The sound was begining to irritate me, a lot. I was being stupid, afraid that


    he¡®ll get hurt when the only thing he was doing was throwing punches at Austin¡®s raised hands.


    I sighed, seated down on the mat, palms pressed down on the smooth surface as I look at my


    husband. I tilt my head, studying his stance.


    He looked like he belonged here, like he knew every step. Confidee oozed from him, recognizable


    to anyone. He looked happy. I bit into my bottom lip. The least I could do was be happy that he was


    enjoying himself. Thwack. I cringe.


    ¡°I can¡®t believe Austin dismissed us to train this motherfucker.¡± One of the teen boy¡®s grumble as they


    near me.


    I turn to face him. He was the one named Leo. Blonde hair, green eyes with a sharp jawline. He


    seemed like the cocky type. ¡°Yeah what an asshole, he¡®s here ying with a guy who looks like he


    doesn¡®t know the first thing about boxing.¡± The brte spits. He must be Harper.


    I rolled my eyes at the two. ¡°Yeah like the two of you know so much about boxing? From what I


    witnessed a few minutes ago.¡± I looked at their shocked faces. ¡°Well let¡®s just say even a kid knew


    more than you two.¡±


    The blonde, Leo res at me. ¡°You talk as if you know yourself.¡± He growls lowly. I pretend to clean my


    nails. ¡°Oh but I do know.¡± I lift my eyes to his. ¡°In fact I can beat you in a match with ease.¡± I smirked.


    What the hell was wrong with me? Provoking a teenage boy because he called your husband a


    motherfucker? Yeah that wasn¡®t me.


    Then who was it, a ghost?


    Again conscience this isn¡®t the time. Leo scowls, unpleased then snorts as if hearing the biggest joke of


    his life. ¡°You? Oh please girls like you can¡®t box.¡±


    I rise to my feet, marching towards him. I peered at him, ring into his green eyes. ¡°How about I show


    you exactly what girls like me can do? What you say blondie, you and me right now.¡± I spat.


    Okay I needed to calm down.


    He snorted backing away. ¡°I wouldn¡®t want to hurt a girl.¡±


    ¡°What¡®s going on here?¡± The voice belonged to Aust in who slipped under the ropes and walk over to


    us. ke close behind, sending me confused looks. Honestly I didn¡®t know what came over me. Was it


    the stress of everything that finally caught up to me and I had to vent out my frustration on that poor


    innocent teen boy?


    ¡°Don¡®t know what crawled up this olddy¡®s ass and died.¡± Leo shrugs nonchntly while Harper snorts


    out chuckles behind him.


    Okay he was not an innocent teen boy.


    ¡°What did you say to my wife?¡± This time it was ke¡®s voice, deep with withheld anger. He walks up to


    Leo, ring at him murderously. Leo raised a thick brow, smirking slightly from getting ke irritated.


    From how tense ke was I definitely knew he was about to show his anger in a very brutal way. I


    didn¡®t want that to happen, not only because the kid is dumb but ke also couldn¡®t get into a fight.


    Austin weasels himself between them, sessfully pushing them apart. ¡°Look boys calm down.¡± He


    turns to Leo. ¡°Leo apologize to Ashley.¡± Leo scowls. ¡°Apologize? She¡®s the one who said things to me


    first.¡± Austin turns to me and I shrug.¡± He referred to ke as a motherfucker. Just wanted to put him


    straight, that is all.¡± Leo snorted. ¡°Yeah by challenging me to a boxing match? Pathetic.¡± I narrow my


    eyes at him. ¡°What, afraid I¡®ll beat you Leo and have your friend over here.¡± I nudge my head at


    Harper.¡± Laugh at your losing face?¡± ¡°A girl like you can never beat someone like me. I mean look at


    your size, you¡®re tinypared to me.¡± He boasted, puffing his chest and straightening his form.


    I raised a perfectly arched brow. ¡°If you knew a lot about boxing like you imed, you¡®d definitely know


    size doesn¡®t matter.¡±


    He res into my soul, yet I couldn¡®t help butugh at him in amusement, Austin looks between the two


    of us and nods.


    ¡°Then it¡®s settled, let¡®s see what you got Reed.¡± He states, turns around and walks away. ¡°Reed?¡±


    Harper asked in confusion, but no one answered him as we were busy ring at eachother.


    ¡°Hope you know what you just got yourself into.¡± Leo hissed, folding his arms over his chest.


    ¡°We¡®ll see.¡± I smirked.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Hey Austin man, you¡®re not serious about letting Ashley fight this kid? What if she gets hurt? ¡± ke¡®s


    worried voice questions as he follows Austin.


    Leo snorts.¡± Looks like your husband doesn¡®t think you can beat me.¡± ke halts, turns around and


    res at Leo. Then he turns to me.¡± Oh I know she can beat you,


    Annemies have in thetest ning love and we lethuarda ile walks


    has


    b een with a londe haine de hand me the towing love and one of the teeth


    ¡°Enantys Ashley Henri Ini load to the teeth wanil, sinirls and sauntere back inside the


    Mahe In take him


    telle, his blue yon In Wolly MATO YOU Muro about thin/ You can back out or I can


    o¡®N wool and it willel on his face


    Ishow my head un¡®t worry about one, I can handle myself besides, I had the best teacher¡± I wmke.


    Mutting the mouth grant inside my inout. Ite¡®n niill worried but mods nheless,


    on the gloves and proceeded inside the ring, leo is already there, ring, at me while Malpenaks to him


    Ilean back on the ropes, winking at him amined. I cannot believe I was about to fight a kid.¡± Me careful


    Ashley.¡± Wake murmurs outside of the ring. His fingere curling lightly around the


    i nodded, unable to speak with the guard. Austin calls Leo and i over. Standing before Leo, it¡®s now I


    realize our height litterence. Not only alld i look like any chipmunkpared to him but he packed on


    muscles while I have been eating like a cow for months.


    Still I had faith that I could win. I had ke as a trainer afterall.


    ¡°Here¡®s the rules. This is all a game and not to seriously harm anyone. Got That?¡± Austin asked,


    looking between the two of us. We both nod.


    Austin continues, ¡°Good. There will only be one round. Whoever knocks the other down first wins,


    Simple.¡±


    Leo and I both nod. Austin nods, ¡°Good, let¡®s start,¡±


    Leo and I smacked each other¡®s gloved hand and backed away from each other a little. I hopped on my


    feet, eyes trained on Leo. His stance was good but hecked confidence.


    ¡°You got this Ashley.¡± ke cheered. If I didn¡®t have the mouth guard on I would probably haveughed


    at how loud he yelled, ¡°You can take him down easily!¡±


    Leo res and charges at me. He was too easily angered and that¡®s what will cause him the match.


    Sidestepping him I whirled around the same time he does and sent a right hook straight to the side of


    his face, just like how ke taught me years ago.


    His eyes widen in shock when he stumbles down on the mat, falling ungracefully. Well that was easy.


    Austin rings the bell. I rolled my eyes. When did he even get that?


    ¡°The winner of this match is Ashley Reed.¡± Austin yelled. I rolled my eyes again. He was taking this too


    seriously !


    Removing the gloves from my hands I let them fall to the mat. I then removed the teeth guard and


    smiled down at a still shocked Leo. ¡°Don¡®t take it hard kid, you just need to work on your anger issues


    and confidence. I suggest when you get in the ring with an opponent you leave your anger issues out of


    the ring¡±


    I give him a hand that surprisingly he took. He straightens, nods and turns around. ¡°Dude you¡®re lucky


    Reagan wasn¡®t here to witness this. She¡®dugh for days. I meane on, you always try to show off


    in front of her. Losing to a girl?¡± I heard Harper tell Leo.1


    I furrow my brow. Reagan? Perhaps not the Reagan I¡®m thinking about.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Leo grumbles after he removes the guard.


    I almost squeal in shock when arms wrap around my waist, turning me around and lifting me up. I look


    down at a smiling ke and couldn¡®t help the grin that nearly split my face in half.


    ¡°That was badass Ley.¡± He praised. 1 Ley. He called me Ley.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 100

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 100


    Ashley¡¯s pov


    My eyes zed over with unshed tears. He called me Ley. It had been so long was overreacting?


    Probably. Did I care? Not one bil The skin between his eyebrows crease as he furrows his brows. He


    was likely confused by how emotional I was at this moment,


    ¡°What? Did I say something wrong?¡± He rushed out, slowly cing me down,


    Still even with my foot on the mat he had not removed his arms from my body. Instead he pulled me


    closer. I shook my head and smiled up at him.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s just that you called me Ley for the first time since you lost your memory. Sorry I¡¯m being


    emotional. ¡± I admitted wiping the skin underneath my eyes. I giggled feeling stupid for even crying


    But instead ofughing at me like I expected he smiles, blue eyes glistening with adoration as he peers


    down at me.


    ¡°Really? It feels normal calling you by that name.¡± He confessed. I smiled overly happily at his


    confession


    Then he smirks. ¡°And you want to know what else feels normal?¡± The way his tone dropped to one


    deep and husky had my heart pumping like I had just run a damn marathon.


    This is what he does to me, turns me into one of those girls who act like they¡¯ve never seen a man


    before. I should¡¯ve gotten used to it before but I haven¡¯t.


    ¡°What?¡± I whispered, my throat feeling extremely dry at the moment.


    I peered into his eyes and my insides melted. I could feel the blood racing through my veins and hear


    the rhythm of my heart in my very own ears.


    He grins, eyes darting down to stare at my lips. ¡°It¡¯s better if I show you.¡± He whispered and before I


    could question him, his fingers thread into my hair pulling me forward.


    Soon his lips followed, soft and warm like I remembered, pulling a gasp out of me. My eyes flickered


    shut, my heart constricting as I let myself be in this moment.


    The way he kissed me so tenderly as if afraid he¡¯d break me, almost like he was afraid that I¡¯d push


    him away had my mind racing with thoughts of love. To ease him, 1 fist his shirt and tugged his body to


    mine closer. I could feel his heat and taste him so sweet.


    And when he nibbles on my bottom lip asking for permission I shivered, opening my mouth for him to


    taste. He groans, tongue darting into my mouth and seeking whatever he wanted, no, needed.


    The way his lips almost now brutally mold against mine was as if he couldn¡¯t get enough, tasting me,


    pulling me closer until I let out a moan. I missed this. I missed his taste, the way he kissed me like I


    was the only woman in this world.


    The way we perfectly molded together.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    I thought I was the one making him fall in love with me again but turns out I¡¯m falling in love with him all


    over again too.


    I thought I couldn¡¯t possibly fall deeper in love with him but now being in his arms showed me that the


    years we¡¯ve spent together was only just the beginning


    ¡°Okay break it up you two, no one wants to see you both get it on in this ring.¡± Austin¡¯s amused voice


    shoots through the little bubble ke and I created and teared it until we came back to reality. I had


    completely forgotten where we were. ke was reluctant to let me go as I pulled away. His blue eyes


    were foggy with desire and shock. And when my eyes tear away from them to drop to his lips I smirk


    with satisfaction. They were red and plump from my kisses.


    ¡°I seriously need to scrub my eyes for days to get that image out of my head.¡± I heard Harper grumble.


    2


    I pulled away from kepletely and turned to face them. Leo nods in agreement to Harper¡¯s


    words. ¡°Yeah man, that was too extreme, I¡¯ll for sure get nightmares.¡± He shivered in exaggeration.


    I rolled my eyes. ¡°Oh shut up.¡±


    I turn to Austin who was smirking in the corner. He gives me a thumbs up and winks. I bite into my


    bottom lip to stifle myughter. I was sure mostly everyone by now knew ke had lost his memory


    and hadpletely forgotten about me.


    My heart pounds. He had forgotten about me. Does this mean that I was closer than I thought to win


    his heart all over again?


    I smiled just thinking about it. I feel arms wrap around my waist and my heart squeezed. ¡°How about


    we go get that banana chocte milkshake you promised me?¡± He bends his head and lips brush


    against my ears as he speaks. I shivered.


    I turn to face him, our faces closer than I thought. Still I smiled looking into his eyes. ¡°Does this mean


    you will forgive me for what happened this morning?¡± I looked at him beneath myshes in a desperate


    attempt to look innocent. He chuckles, turning away from me, squeezes my waist yfully and speaks


    to Austin.¡± Thanks for the boxing lessons man. You¡¯ll definitely see me back here again soon.¡± He turns


    us around.


    ¡°What he means by soon is when he¡¯spletely healed and his doctor gives him the go.¡± I yelled over


    my shoulder as I slipped under the ropes to get out. I hopped down, turning to face Austin. ¡°Hey Austin,


    maybe one day we could have a match, me and you, what do you say old man?¡± Ofcourse this was all


    teasing. Even though I had the best teacher and was a pretty decent fighter I was a hundred percent


    sure Austin could knock me down in an instant.


    He smirks winking. ¡°I¡¯m a very hard man to beat Reed but when you¡®re ready I¡®ll be happy to


    arrange your pretty face.¡± I feel ke throw his hand around my shoulder, turn me around and


    grurnbles something underneath his breath. ¡°See yah Austin.¡± I shout already close to the exit.


    Honestly ke was literally pushing me along with him, I could barely keep up with his pace. ¡°See you


    kid!¡± He shouts just as the door closes behind ke and I. ¡°You know if I didn¡¯t know better I¡¯d say you


    were jealous of an old man saying that my face is pretty.¡± I teased. With his pace and my almost


    tripping every second we had reached beside my car in less than ten seconds.


    He snorts letting me go and walking over to the passenger¡¯s side.¡± Me jealous? I wasn¡®t.¡± He denies,


    opens the door and slips in. I rolled my eyes, open the door and slipped in. ¡°Sure you weren¡¯t.¡± I


    snorted, turning to face him.


    He lets out a breath and turns to face me. ¡°Okay I was.¡± He admits.


    I fully turned to face him and giggled. ¡°Oh I know-¡±


    I am cut off with lips molding against mine as he pulls me onto him with one swift move. I moan,


    pressing myself to him. His fingers dug into my waist as he kissed me with desperation. ¡°I can¡¯t get


    enough.¡± He says between kisses. I nodded agreeing with himpletely and understanding what he


    meant. His hands roam down to the curve of my ass, he squeezes it and earns a gasp from me.


    ¡°ke.¡± I moaned, trailing my hands down his chest The ringing of my phone startles me and I pull


    away from him. He looks annoyed at the disturbance. ¡°Leave it.¡± He whispers and pulls me back to him.


    The phone rings again. I send him an apologetic smile. ¡°Sorry it can be an emergency.¡± 1 He groans,


    throwing his head back on the seat. ¡°Fine.¡± He grumbles but he doesn¡¯t let me go instead he grips my


    hips firmly. I sighed and outstretched to retrieve my phone at the backseat where I had stupidly left it.


    looked at the caller and quickly answered it when Rosalie¡¯s name popped up. Pulling the phon to my


    ears I waited for her to speak 2 ¡°Sos, I need you toe to my apartment, like right now.¡± She rushes


    out and hangs up before I could get a word in. 13

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 101

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 101


    Ashley¡¯s pov


    I decided to drop ke home before going to Rosalie¡¯s apartment. Lord only knows how long I¡¯d be


    there. I didn¡¯t want him to have to wait for me for long.


    I was happy he understood but I could tell by the look in his eyes, he was equally as disappointed as


    me that our kiss was interrupted. I smiled, lifting a finger to touch my bottom lip. It still tingled from his


    kisses and I could still feel his fingers on my body. Oddly I could still feel the heat of his touch and the


    way he tasted. It was like he branded me without knowing


    ¡°Ashley, get your ass up here now!¡±


    Startled, I flinch bakwards until I bonked my head on the seat. Looking out of the window I¡¯m surprised


    to see Rosalie head peeking out of the window of her apartment.


    Her now short hair messily falls over her face as she res down at me across the street where my car


    was parked. ¡°Hurry up!¡± She shouts and disappears back into her room. Shaking my head slightly at


    her dramatic actions I got out of the car, mming the door shut. ¡°She better have been in need of help


    and not being dramatic.¡± I grumble under my breath as I cross the quiet and empty street.


    I felt my shirt clinging to me like a second skin because of the sweat that currently drenched me from


    head to toe. I barely did anything in that gym other than knock down a kid.


    Okay that sounds really bad by saying it like that. So let me rephrase it.


    I knocked down a teen boy with a boastful mouth in less than a minute and I was sweating buckets like


    I had been at it for hours.


    How was ke not grossed out by my sweat?


    ¡°Good Morning.¡± I greeted a middle aged woman who had been walking down the stairs. Bag at her


    sides and hair in a neat it.


    ¡°It¡¯s afternoon now.¡± She smiles.


    My eyebrows raised and I looked down at my phone, switching it on. It read twelve thirty. How long had


    ke and I been in the gym? The woman walks past me as I stride up the stairs. Honestly I was happy


    Rosalie¡®s room wasn¡®t far up. Room four, room six, room eight. I mumbled inwardly as I peered around.


    Room ten. Smirking, I knocked on the door with more force than needed. Take it as payback for


    disturbing ke and I.


    ¡°Christ Ashley I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming!¡± I hear her yell on the other side of the door She opens the door


    and my fist haltsmid air i smiled at her sheepishly and put my hand down


    ¡°This had beller be an emergency for real Rosalie, you disturbed me from something, important ¡°I


    grumble walking into her apartment.


    I¡¯m surprised to ser Kimberly there she was seated on the sofa rubbing her tiny bump. I felt a pang I


    wanted that. I sighed. I guess I¡¯ll have to wait. Even though ke kissed me and showed that he was


    altracted to me too didn¡¯t mean he¡¯d want more with me.


    I forced out the sad thoughts and walked over to Kimberly who lifts her head from her belly and smiles


    at me war?nly. ¡°Hey Kim, did Ryan drop you off here, I didn¡¯t notice your car parked outside?¡± I question


    as I sat down beside her on the sofa. She nods. ¡°Yeah.¡± She utters then rolls her eyes. ¡°He refuses to


    let me drive on my own.¡± She murmurs with a hint of annoyance in her voice.


    Iugh. ¡°He¡¯s already so protective and you haven¡¯t even given birth yet.¡±


    She groans. ¡°Tell me about it. I¡¯m honestly afraid of the day when I¡¯m going to be inbor. Or when the


    baby is actually here. God only knows what he¡¯d do.¡± I snorted, agreeing with her. ¡°Just promise to not


    kill my bestfriend if he gets a little overbearing?¡±


    ¡°Yeah no promises.¡± She mumbles. We bothughed.


    ¡°Guys I¡¯m in serious dip shit and you both are having the time of y¡¯all lives.¡± Rosalie whines walking


    over to us.


    I finally looked at her attire. She looked like she had just woken up, soft cotton shorts and a thin shirt.


    That was her normal sleeping attire. Dropping my eyes to her feet Iugh inwardly. Of course leave it to


    Rosalie to earn a pair of bunny slippers. 1 Leaning towards Kimberly, I whispered softly. ¡°Any idea why


    she called us here?¡± I question.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°No idea. She just mentioned that she needed my help and I shoulde alone as soon as possible.¡±


    Kimberly replies softly while staring at Rosalie. ¡°She¡¯s not nning a murder is she?¡± I whispered back.


    Rosalie huffs and ces her hands on her waist. ¡°Guys you do know I can hear you right?¡±


    I leaned away from Kimberly and smiled sheepishly at Rosalie. ¡°So why have you summoned us here


    Rosa? What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked.


    She groans aloud, tugging at her hair as she paces back and forth. I turn to Kimberly and we both


    looked at each other confused.


    ¡°What the fuck is her problem?¡± I mouthed at Kimberly who shrugs.


    ¡°I had sex with Arden.¡± Rosalie blurts out.


    Okay that was something I didn¡¯t really need to hear. I cringed inwardly. Hearing about your sibling


    gettingid is scary and quite frankly disgusting. Clearing my throat I turned to face her. Her face was


    red and she looked utterly nervous. ¡°SO


    what¡¯s the problem?¡± I asked.


    Honestly it wasn¡¯t a surprise that the two hooked up. Everyone witnessed the tension brewing between


    the two the day of ke and I¡¯s wedding. It was only a matter of time. ¡°The problem is that I hate him


    and we slept together the night of your wedding. Oh wait and the day after that and the day after that


    ¡°Okay we get it, you guys had sex a lot.¡± I cut her off, not able to keep the cringe off my face this time.


    ¡°From what I¡¯m hearing you don¡¯t hate him.¡± Kimberly worded out. Rosalie narrows her eyes in anger.


    ¡°Yes I do, he cheated on me. I fucking love him and he went ahead and kissed a cheap slut while all I


    did was think about him. Stupid boys always think with their dicks.¡± She rages on.


    ¡°You said you love him.¡± Kimberly murmurs.


    ¡°Yeah so?¡± Rosalie huffs. This girl was still in denial.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say you loved him, you said you love him, present tense. Which means you still do. So


    what¡¯s the problem? Why fight it? It¡¯s clear that he wants you back Rosa-¡± Kimberly points out only to


    get cut off by a vexed Rosa.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t get it. We sleep together asionally but I never put abel on our rtionship. And


    now I¡¯m fucked because well.¡± She drawls out and looks around her apartment like she¡¯s nervous.


    She clenches her eyes shut and fist her shirt. ¡°I think I might be pregnant.¡± 13

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 102

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 102


    Ashley¡¯s pov


    This was honestly thest thing I thought Rosalle would say. I was utterly shocked and felt the weight


    of not knowing what to do or how tofort her. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Kimberly whispers, her eyes on


    Rosalie¡¯s stomach,


    Rosalie opens her eyes, sighs and plops down on the mat crossed leg. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡®ve been feeling


    nauseous recently and I feel like I put on weight Instead of losing Also Arden didn¡¯t pull out on the


    wedding night nor did he the day after.¡±


    She brings her legs up, circles her arms around them and drops her head on her knees. ¡°This is what I


    get for not taking precautions. I should never have slept with him. Fuck him and how he makes me


    feel.¡± She murmurs but it¡¯s barely coherent as her mouth is pressed to her legs.


    Finally finding my voice, I spoke up, ¡°Did you at least take a test to know?¡± I asked.


    She lifts her head and I feel sadden as I witness her red rimmed eyes and snotty nose.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t yet. I bought them an hour ago but I¡¯m scared to take it.¡± She confessed.


    ¡°Wait them? How many did you buy?¡± I asked.


    She rises to her feet and shrugs. ¡°Around ten.¡± She admits. She then points at the ck bag on the


    coffee table before us. ¡°They¡¯re all in here, taunting me.¡± She grumbles.


    I nodded. ¡°Okay, did you tell this to Arden?¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°God no, unless I am sure that I am in fact pregnant then I¡¯ll keep this scare away from him. It¡¯s not like


    he¡¯d care.¡± She grumbles lowly.


    ¡°Of course he cares about you Rosa. Arden loves you and I know he did some stupid shit in the past


    but he¡¯s trying to make it up to you. If you are in fact pregnant, I think it would be considered fate. It was


    meant to happen, you two were meant to happen.¡± I defended my brother.


    Arden was stupid yes, but he loved Rosalie and she loved him equally. It was now irritating to see her


    pushing him away when she wanted him just as much as he wanted her back.


    She sighs but I knew I got to her. At least I hoped. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take the test now Rosalie?¡± Kimberly


    suggested. ¡°We¡¯ll be with you every step of the way.¡± Rosalie bites down on her bottom lip and flicks


    her eyes between Kimberly and I. ¡°Every step of the way?¡± Kimberly nods while my stomach drops.


    The way Rosalie¡¯s eyes glistened with wickedness made me realize that whatever she was thinking


    can¡¯t be good. ¡°Would you two take the test together with me so I¡¯ll not be the only one?¡± She asked,


    pursing her lips into a pout.2


    ¡°Yeal no ¡°I spoke up, shaking my head. There was no way I¡¯d pee on a stick


    ¡°I¡¯m already pregnant, no need for confirmation again.¡± Kimberly snorts and points at her small baby


    bump


    Rosalie¡¯s eyes began to moisten with tears and I groaned inwardly. That little devil. It¡¯s no wonder she


    and Arden are a match made in heaven, they are exactly the same. Know how to manipte anything


    to get their way. ¡°Come on guys, please? I can¡¯t do this alone.¡± She pleaded.


    ¡°Like I said, we all know how the results of the test wille out. I¡¯m not going through that shit again.


    Ashley on the other hand can do it with you.¡± Kimberly suggested.


    I turn to Kimberly and send her a sharp re. ¡°Throw me under the bus, why don¡¯t you.¡± I hissed.


    ¡°Ohe on Ashley, it¡¯s not like you should be afraid of the results. Well, unless you have something


    to confess?¡± Kimberly questions in a teasing tone.


    ¡°Yeah Ashley, nothing to be afraid of.¡± Rosalie utters. I turn my sharp re towards her. 1


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of the results because I know I¡¯m not pregnant. I just don¡¯t feel like peeing on a stick.¡± I


    grumble out in anger. 1


    Rosalie falls on her knees before me and peers at me sadly. ¡°Please Ashley, I don¡¯t want to take it


    alone. I¡¯m scared.¡± She begs.


    I stared at her nkly before giving up. Sighing, I nodded. ¡°Fine.¡± I grumble.


    Rosalie smiles and rises to her feet. ¡°I¡¯ll take one in my bathroom and you can take yours in the guest


    bathroom. When we¡¯re done we¡¯ll bring it here and ce it on the box while we wait together.¡± She


    says and opens the ck bag filled with tests. 2


    She sent one at me and I barely caught it. After letting out an ooph when it hit my boobs then fell on my


    lap, I picked it up and rise to my feet. ¡°I hate you two for forcing me into this.¡± I grumble as I make my


    way to the guest bathroom.


    ¡°You know you love us!¡± Kimberly and Rosalie shouts behind me. I rolled my eyes.


    How did I end up here? From boxing a teenage boy to now peeing on a pregnancy test?


    I pressed my lips together as I shook a little on the toilet seat so I could make sure that I had gotten all


    of that pee out. ¡°Please Ashley take the test with me, I¡¯m scared.¡± I grumble as I continued to shake a


    bit, making sure to not get pee on my fingers. ¡°Little she devil knew how to y her cards right.¡± I


    sighed and moved the test away from between my legs when I felt like I did not have any urine left.


    ¡°How could this small little stick thing tell when a woman is pregnant?¡± I asked no one in particr as I


    ced it on the bathroom countertop and pulled up my underwear and tights. 1


    I walked to the sink and open the faucet to wash my hands. Staring at myself in the mirror I shook my


    head. ¡°How did I even end up here?¡± I asked my reflection


    ¡°Are you done Ashley?¡± Rosalie yelled.


    Sighing, I closed the pipe and wiped my hands on the small towel that was hanging beside the mirror.


    ¡°Yes I¡¯ll be out in a sec!¡± I yelled back. ¡°I should¡¯ve continued sucking ke¡¯s face and pretended to not


    have heard my phone ringing. Then I wouldn¡¯t have gone through this.¡± I murmur and picked up the


    test, careful to not touch where I had peed on. I walked out of the bathroom and made my way back to


    the living room where Rosalie and Kimberly were. I looked down at the pregnancy box on the coffee


    table and noticed the test on top of it.


    Rosalie sits down beside Kimberly and hugs a throw pillow while looking down at the test nervously. ¡°I


    seriously can¡¯t believe you two talked me into doing this.¡± I muttered as I ce my test down on


    another box. I made sure to keep it away from Rosalie¡¯s, so we would not get confused. I walked over


    to a vacant sofa and plop down. ¡°Now we wait.¡± Rosalie murmurs softly while squeezing the throw


    pillow.


    I nodded. ¡°Now we wait.¡±


    ¡°I would be so happy if either one of you is pregnant. I wouldn¡¯t have to go through this experience


    alone.¡± Kimberly admits. I smiled softly. I highly doubted that I was pregnant, I never showed


    symptoms. And I don¡¯t think ke and I were ready to be parents as yet. Not when he just made the


    first move. 1


    Two minutester.


    ¡°Is it time yet?¡± Rosalie asked for the fifth time since we ced the test down.


    ¡°Not yet Rosalie, you must wait for at least five minutes.¡± Kimberly stated. 1 Rosalie groans, throwing


    her head back. ¡°This is torture. I feel so anxious and scared.¡±


    Five minutester.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared to look, someone please look for me.¡± Rosalie begs.


    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to get up.¡± Kimberly groans. ¡°Ashley you look.¡± I red at her and rolled my eyes. ¡°Fine.¡± I


    hissed and rise to my feet.


    I peered at Rosalie¡¯s test, while holding my breath. I don¡¯t know why I watched her test first and not


    mine. I couldn¡¯t be scared of my results could I?


    One barely there line. I lift my eyes to her scared one¡¯s. ¡°Well if you weren¡¯t ready for a baby then it¡¯s


    your luck, you¡¯re not pregnant.¡±


    Her eyes dropped. ¡°Oh.¡± She mumbles sadly. My heart pounds as I begin to sweat. Drawing my eyes


    slowly towards my test. I bit into my bottom lip as I peered at the test on the box. I squint to get a better


    look Wait.


    My heart drops then starts to pound uncontrobly. This is not happening right now Two dark red lines.


    19

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 103

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 103


    Ashley¡¯s pov


    This was honestly thest thing I thought Rosalie would say. I was utterly shocked and felt 1 weight of


    not knowing what to do or how tofort her. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Kimberly whispers, her eyes on


    Rosalie¡¯s stomach. Rosalie opens her eyes, sighs and plops down on the mat crossed leg. ¡°I don¡¯t


    know, I¡¯ve be feeling nauseous recently and I feel like I put on weight instead of losing. Also Arden didi


    pull out on the wedding night nor did he the day after.¡± She brings her legs up, circles her arms around


    them and drops her head on her knees. ¡°This what I get for not taking precautions. I should never have


    slept with him. Fuck him and how makes me feel.¡± She murmurs but it¡¯s barely coherent as her mouth


    is pressed to her legs.


    Finally finding my voice, I spoke up. ¡°Did you at least take a test to know?¡± I asked. She lifts her head


    and I feel sadden as I witness her red rimmed eyes and snotty nose. ¡°I haven¡¯t yet. I bought them an


    hour ago but I¡¯m scared to take it.¡± She confessed. ¡°Wait them? How many did you buy?¡± I asked. She


    rises to her feet and shrugs. ¡°Around ten.¡± She admits. She then points at the ck bag ( the coffee


    table before us. ¡°They¡¯re all in here, taunting me.¡± She grumbles. I nodded. ¡°Okay, did you tell this to


    Arden?¡± ¡°God no, unless I am sure that I am in fact pregnant then I¡¯ll keep this scare away from hir It¡¯s


    not like he¡¯d care.¡± She grumbles lowly.


    ¡°Of course he cares about you Rosa. Arden loves you and I know he did some stupid shit in ti past but


    he¡¯s trying to make it up to you. If you are in fact pregnant, I think it would be considered fate. It was


    meant to happen, you two were meant to happen.¡± I defended my brother.


    Arden was stupid yes, but he loved Rosalie and she loved him equally. It was now irritating 1 see her


    pushing him away when she wanted him just as much as he wanted her back


    She sighs but I knew I got to her. At least I hoped. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take the test now Rosalie?¡± Kimberly


    suggested. ¡°We¡¯ll be with you every ste of the way,¡±


    Rosalie bites down on her bottom lip and flicks her eyes between Kimberly and I. ¡°Every ste of the


    way?¡±


    Kimberly nods while my stomach drops, The way Rosalie¡®s eyes glistened with wickedness made me


    realize that whatever she was thinking can¡¯t be good. ¡°Would you two take the test together with me so


    I¡¯ll not be the only one?¡± She asked, pursing her lips into a pout. 2


    ¡°Yeah no.¡± I spoke up, shaking my head. There was no way I¡¯d pee on a stick.


    ¡°I¡¯m already pregnant, no need for confirmation again.¡± Kimberly snorts and points at her small baby


    bump


    Rosalie¡¯s eyes began to moisten with tears and I groaned inwardly. That little devil. It¡¯s no wonder she


    and Arden are a match made in heaven, they are exactly the same. Know how to manipte anything


    to get their way.


    ¡°Come on guys, please? I can¡¯t do this alone.¡± She pleaded. ¡°Like I said, we all know how the results of


    the test wille out. I¡¯m not going through tha shit again. Ashley on the other hand can do it with


    you.¡± Kimberly suggested. I turn to Kimberly and send her a sharp re. ¡°Throw me under the bus, why


    don¡¯t you.¡± I hissed.


    ¡°Ohe on Ashley, it¡¯s not like you should be afraid of the results. Well, unless you have something


    to confess?¡± Kimberly questions in a teasing tone. ¡°Yeah Ashley, nothing to be afraid of.¡± Rosalie utters.


    I turn my sharp re towards her. 1


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of the results because I know I¡¯m not pregnant. I just don¡¯t feel like peeing on a stick¡± I


    grumble out in anger. 1


    Rosalie falls on her knees before me and peers at me sadly. ¡°Please Ashley, I don¡¯t want to take it


    alone. I¡¯m scared.¡± She begs.


    I stared at her nkly before giving up. Sighing, I nodded. ¡°Fine.¡± I grumble.


    Rosalie smiles and rises to her feet. ¡°I¡¯ll take one in my bathroom and you can take yours in the guest


    bathroom. When we¡¯re done we¡¯ll bring it here and ce it on the box while we wait together.¡± She


    says and opens the ck bag filled with tests. 2


    She sent one at me and I barely caught it. After letting out an ooph when it hit my boobs then fell on my


    lap, I picked it up and rise to my feet.


    ¡°I hate you two for forcing me into this.¡± I grumble as I make my way to the guest bathroom.


    ¡°You know you love us!¡± Kimberly and Rosalie shouts behind me. I rolled my eyes.


    How did I end up here? From boxing a teenage boy to now peeing on a pregnancy test?


    I pressed my lips together as I shook a little on the toilet seat so I could make sure that I had gotten all


    of that pee out. *Please Ashley take the test with me, I¡®m scared.¡± I grumble as I continued to shake a


    bit, making sure to not get pee on my fingers.


    *Lattle the devil knew how to y her cards right.¡± I sighed and moved the test away from between my


    legs when I felt like I did not have any urine left.


    ¡°How could this snall little stick thing tell when a woman is pregnant?¡± I asked no one in particr as I


    ced it on the bathroom countertop and pulled up my underwear and tights.


    I walked to the sink and open the faucet to wash my hands. Staring at myself in the mirror I shook my


    head. ¡°How did I even end up here?¡± I asked my reflection. ¡°Are you done Ashley?¡± Rosalie yelled.


    Sighing, I closed the pipe and wiped my hands on the small towel that was hanging beside the mirror.


    ¡°Yes I¡¯ll be out in a sec!¡± I yelled back


    ¡°I should¡®ve continued sucking ke¡®s face and pretended to not have heard my phone ringing. Then I


    wouldn¡¯t have gone through this.¡± I murmur and picked up the test, careful to not touch where I had


    peed on. I walked out of the bathroom and made my way back to the living room where Rosalie and


    Kimberly were. I looked down at the pregnancy box on the coffee table and noticed the test on top of it.


    Rosalie sits down beside Kimberly and hugs a throw pillow while looking down at the test nervously. ¡°I


    seriously can¡¯t believe you two talked me into doing this.¡± I muttered as I ce my test down on


    another box. I made sure to keep it away from Rosalie¡®s, so we would not get confused. I walked over


    to a vacant sofa and plop down. ¡°Now we wait.¡± Rosalie murmurs softly while squeezing the throw


    pillow.


    I nodded. ¡°Now we wait.¡±


    ¡°I would be so happy if either one of you is pregnant. I wouldn¡¯t have to go through this experience


    alone.¡± Kimberly admits.


    I smiled softly. I highly doubted that I was pregnant, I never showed symptoms. And I don¡®t think ke


    and I were ready to be parents as yet. Not when he just made the first move. 1


    Two minutester.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Is it time yet?¡± Rosalie asked for the fifth time since we ced the test down.


    ¡°Not yet Rosalie, you must wait for at least five minutes.¡± Kimberly stated. 1 Rosalie groans, throwing


    her head back. ¡°This is torture. I feel so anxious and scared.¡±


    Five minutester,


    ¡°I¡¯m scared to look, someone please look for me.¡± Rosalie begs.


    ¡°I¡®m toozy to get up.¡± Kimberly groans. ¡°Ashley you look.¡± I red at her and rolled my eyes. ¡°Fine.¡± I


    hissed and rise to my feet.


    I peered at Rosalie¡¯s test, while holding my breath. I don¡¯t know why I watched her test first and not


    mine. I couldn¡®t be scared of my results could I?


    One barely there line


    I lift my eyes to her scared one¡®s. ¡°Well if you weren¡®t ready for a baby then it¡¯s your luck, you¡®re not


    pregnant.¡±


    Her eyes dropped,¡±Oh,¡± She munnbles sadly,


    My heart pounds as I begin to sweat. Drawing, my eyes slowly towards my test, I bit into m bottom lip


    as I peered at the test on the box I squint to get a better look


    Wait.


    My heart drops then starts to pound uncontrobly. This is not happening right now


    Two dark red lines, 19

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 104

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 104


    Ashley¡®s pov


    ¡°So what does it say? Are you pregnant?¡± Kimberly questions after an awkward tense pause of silence.


    How can I answer right now when my very own tongue feels heavy? Even my lungs felt restricted of


    air? Was this considered a panic attack?


    ¡°Well what does it say Ashley?¡± Rosalie asked. Impatience is clear in her voice but my mouth can¡®t


    seem to form any sentence as of right now. My eyes are glued on the two dark red lines. Pregnant. I¡¯m


    pregnant. 1 The little voice in my head kept repeating what I already knew yet it felt like a dream.


    ¡°Why do you look like you¡¯ve seen a ghost?¡± Rosalie murmurs, rises andes beside me. She peeks


    at the test on the box and she gasps.


    ¡°Oh shit.¡± She gasps. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Kimberly rushes out and stands up. ¡°Nothing is wrong, the


    question we all should be asking is how did everything get so right? Congrats Ashley I know you¡¯ll be a


    great moma.¡± Rosalie nearly squeals out loud. I¡¯m startled when I felt her arms wrap around me to pull


    me into an embrace.


    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant?¡± Kimberly yelled and walks over to us. She wraps her arms around us both. I feel


    their excitement yet my mind can¡¯t wrap around the thought of bing a mother.


    I wanted this so bad. I wanted one day to be the mother of ke¡¯s kids. But now knowing that it was


    actuallying true and I was currently pregnant brought on fear. Fear of the unknown.


    Not only did I get pregnant at the worst time since my baby daddy still hasn¡¯t regained his memories


    but I also didn¡¯t think I could do this with being so stressed.


    How will he even take that news? Will he be mad, upset, confused? Will he think I cheated on him? He


    doesn¡¯t remember me so he definitely won¡®t remember our sex life.


    Rosalie and Kimberly pull away, probably feeling my unease. They peered at me in confusion, flickering


    their eyes between each other. My eyes peer at the test. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Rosalie


    question.


    Was I?


    Yes I was. But I was also terrified. Was this how mom felt when she got to know she was pregnant with


    me? ¡°I am.¡± I finally whispered.


    ¡°I can¡®t wait to go shopping with you for baby clothes. I can¡¯t wait to buy those cute knitted booties and


    hats and ¨C¡± Rosalie babbles.


    ¡°Are you alright Ashley?¡± Kimberly asked worriedly. When I finally remove my eyes away from the


    positive test and settle it on Kimberly I¡¯m suddenly hit with sadness. She was lucky that Ryan can


    remember every moment they shared and was happy to hear they were expecting. But ke doesn¡®t


    remember the times we shared and he probably wouldn¡®t take this news all that well. I nodded and


    finally managed a smile. ¡°I am fine, just need to rest a little.¡± I looked down at the test and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll


    just head home.¡±


    They nodded. ¡°Will you tell ke?¡± Rosalie whispers.


    I froze. Could this news possibly ruin the little chance I had with him? Yes. Will he feel like everything is


    moving too fast? Yes. Does he deserve to know even though he could potentially hate me? Yes.


    I nodded and started pushing the test inside the box.¡± I will. I just need to know how.¡± I murmur. How


    am I supposed to let my husband know that we are expecting our first child? I started walking towards


    the door only to get stopped. ¡°Wait! You can¡¯t go out like that with a pregnancy box on disy. Here let


    me fetch a ck nylon bag.¡± Rosalie shouts to get my attention.


    I waited, the sides of my head throbbing with a lurking migraine. This was not how I imagined my first


    time being pregnant would be. ¡°Here you go.¡± Rosalie smiles, holding out the bag as I ce the box


    inside. ¡°Thank you.¡± I murmur, clutching the bag tightly in my grip. ¡°Hey Rosa?¡± She looks at me


    expectantly. ¡°Talk to Arden. Pushing him away instead of making great memories with him will only


    make you regretter on. Let him in Rosa.¡± I uttered.


    She nods and smiles softly. ¡°I will Ash. If you need me I¡®m always here and just one phone call away.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    I smiled sadly and waved her and Kimberly bye before heading out of the apartment building. Again


    how did I end up here?


    Why does my car feel safer than my house right now?


    I peer at our home. So close yet it felt so far away. I sighed. I had been seated in the car for a couple of


    minutes now and I was afraid ke woulde out and ask me what¡®s wrong.


    What would I answer him with? Oh nothings wrong, I¡¯m just expecting your kid. No that one sounds


    dumb and cliche,


    Oh hey ke, remember when you fucked me for days before and after the wedding and came inside


    of me many times? Well guess your sperm hit the spot because I¡®m pregnant. No, that one sounds too


    extreme.


    And he definitely didn¡¯t remember you fucking idiot, he can¡®t even remember you.


    How about this one. Oh hey ke you know before you got shot and lost your memories we had a lot


    of sex and now I¡¯m pregnant.


    Yeah I suck at this.


    I murmur a curse under my breath and bring my head to the steering wheel. identally hitting the


    middle, I¡¯m startled when I heard a loud honk. Shit then he¡¯d definitely think something is up.


    Grabbing the test that I had ced on the passenger¡¯s seat I got out of the car. Breathe Ashley,


    breathe. In and out. In and out.


    I opened the door softly. I hear the loud sounds of gunshotsing from the living room. No doubt


    ke was watching an action movie.


    I close the door softly with one hand the other held the bag with the test


    Nerves pricked my skin and my hands became mmy. I was nervous, more nervous than I have ever


    been in my life. I walked towards the living room to let him know that I was home. It would definitely


    raise suspicion if I didn¡¯t.


    Somehow he hears my footsteps because he turns around. His blue eyes fall onto me and he smiles.


    My heart froze. How am I supposed to give him this kind of news? ¡°You¡¯re back. Was everything okay


    with Rosalie?¡± His eyes fall to the bag and he smirks. ¡°Did you buy the banana chocte milkshake on


    your way? You know you did promise me.¡± I forced out a smile and I¡¯m sure I looked stupid. ¡°Sorry I


    forgot, I¡¯ll make sure to buy it tomorrow. And yeah Rosalie¡®s okay, just had a little scare.¡± I murmur. His


    blue eyes fall to my lips and he licks his. ¡°It¡¯s fine I can take another form of apology. How about we


    continue where we left off?¡± He asked. His voice had already gone deeper than usual and his eyes


    darken with desire. My heart thumps. ¡°Um, I don¡¯t want to disturb you. I¡¯ll just go take a shower and


    start dinner. ¡°I didn¡¯t wait for him to answer or question my sudden reaction as I turn around and


    headed upstairs.


    How the hell am I supposed to tell my husband who has amnesia that he¡®s going to be a dad? 10

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 105

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 105


    ke¡®s pov


    What was wrong with her? I¡¯ve been asking myself this for hours. What could I have possibly done


    wrong to have her treat me so coldly? Did I kiss her too soon? Did she think I had kissed her because I


    only wanted to fuck her?


    I groan and turned on my back and stared at the ceiling. The dinner was horrible. Not her cooking


    skills, no, she really could open her own damn restaurant.


    It was horrible because no matter how many times I wanted to converse with her, she¡¯d give me curt


    replies, turn her eyes away and stab at her food like she was in her own little world.


    I will admit, I felt like shit. Like I had done something wrong. I did ask her if I did, but she only answered


    with a vague no and in her words, ¡®you could never do anything wrong, I¡¯m fine, just tired.¡¯


    Was this how it felt to have a wife and not know what you did wrong when they were mad?


    Wife. Referring to her as my wife felt so strange yet so right at the same time. It was weird waking up


    from aa only to know that you¡¯re married to one of the most beautiful women on earth. I sighed


    remembering the day I woke up from thea.


    She looked so lost that day, so tired and sad. And I treated her like shit. Why? Because at that moment


    she was a stranger to me and the strong attraction and pull i felt towards her scared mepletely.


    My first thought when I saw her face was, why the hell would I feel such a way for a stranger? Why can


    she pull me in by just one look? And what really broke me was the moment I heard her crying. It


    fucking broke me because I did this to her, I made her cry. I sighed shifting around on the bed. It was


    sote and I couldn¡¯t sleep. I felt like a weight was pushing on my chest by the very thought of Ley mad


    at me. I grunted mming my fisted hands on the bed. ¡°I wish I knew what you were thinking in that


    pretty little head of yours.¡± I murmur. My head snap to the door, wishing she¡¯d walk through at this very


    second. I snorted amused at my own thoughts. Why would she evene to you? I draw my eyes to


    the clock on the nightstand. It was already twelve forty. Late, yet I can¡¯t seem to sleep. I groaned,


    turning on my belly, pressed my cheeks to the mattress and clenched my eyes shut.


    I open my eyes, grunting when I felt the soreness in my body. I clench something tight in my hands. My


    eyes draw to my hands and I¡®m startled to see how my fingers clutched a AR¨C15 rifle firmly as if it was


    my life force.


    I draw my eyes to my attire.It wasn¡®t normal clothes, no. Was I wearing military clothes?


    ¡°Get down, Get down!¡± A very loud booming male voice yells. Gunshots, loud and peircing rang


    through the air. I lift my eyes, narrowing them when a strong breeze flew dirt particules in the air. It


    looked like I was in the desert.


    ¡°Shit.¡± I found myself saying outloud when my eyes focused on dead bodies. Dead bodies of soldiers.


    Their blood oozed around them like their very own pool.


    I sucked in a breath pressing my back to whatever protected me from getting shot. Was this a dream?


    It did not feel like it. It felt too real to be just a dream.


    I flinch, clenching my teeth when the bullets hit the sand, so close to my foot. My ears were ringing


    from the loud shouts of the soldiers and gunshots.


    I could feel something warm slowly trickling down my ear. I lifted a finger and touched the warm liquid.


    Drawing it back and looking at it, I noticed it was my own blood. ¡°Damn we¡®re toast here.¡± A voice


    besides me curses.


    I turn to the source. A man my age, a soldier and oddly I knew his name. How had I not noticed him


    beside me before?


    ¡°We¡¯re too much in the open, we need to get moving.¡± I groan, looking around. It was strange how I


    spoke to him already knowing what to say.


    I turned around and it¡¯s then I noticed we were somewhat protected by a tactical vehicle. But from the


    smell of gas and the increasing gunshots raging through it, it wouldn¡¯t take long until it blew up.


    Hopefully I will not be there when it does.


    I looked around and noticed that there was a massize boulder where soldiers were seeking cover while


    shooting back at those who wanted us dead. It seemed like a better choice than staying here where we


    were getting shot at.


    ¡°We need to get out now Saeed.¡± I pant. The air felt foggy and stuffed with gases which made it difficult


    to breathe. I pointed at the boulder. ¡°We¡¯ll make a run for it, I will cover us.¡±


    ¡°I can¡®t leave this post, I lost my helmet when the vehicle flipped.¡± Saeed pant beside me. I turn to him


    and indeed he did not have a helmet to protect his head. Shit.


    I didn¡¯t think twice as I removed my own and handed it to him. He looked confused. ¡°You can¡®t give me


    your own man. You¡¯ll be open.¡±He pants.


    I hiss, pushing it into his arms. ¡°Just take the damn thing.¡±


    I looked at the boulder where the other soldiers were hiding. One in particr turns towards us and


    shouts. ¡°I¡¯ll cover you two!¡± He positioned his rifle and waited.


    I turned to Saeed and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s now or never man. You ran ahead first, I got our backs.¡± I promised


    I found my hands digging into my pocket and pulling out something. It¡¯s a small picture and I smiled. It


    was a picture of Ley. She looked like an angel smiling at the camera with a soft golden hue casted over


    her.


    She was my angel


    I brought the picture to my lips and kissed it. ¡°I promise I¡¯lle back to you.¡± I whispered and then


    pushed it back inside my pocket.


    I turned to Saeed. ¡°Ready?¡±


    He nodded though his eyes spoke fear. I sighed, clenching my eyes shut and pressed my back on the


    vehicle. I listened carefully. One. Two. Three. They shot every three seconds.


    ¡°When I say go, you go.¡± I uttered, opening my eyes. Saeed nods and visibly gulps. One. Two. Three.


    Pause. ¡°Go! Go!Go!¡± I yelled and rose to my feet, turning around to shoot. Saeed ran towards the other


    soldiers and we had reached a safe distance when the tactical vehicle exploded. The explosion still had


    us dropping to the ground. I looked behind us and noticed the guns aiming, ready to shoot. We were


    sitting ducks. ¡°Shit, get up! Let¡¯s go!¡± I urged, rising to my feet. The other soldiers spotted us while we


    ran. I hissed,unching myself behind the boulder as I took cover, sighing in relief that I hadn¡¯t gotten


    shot. I looked beside me. Where the hell was Saeed? I tilted my head a bit behind the boulder and


    spotted him on the ground, groaning in pain as he held his bleeding leg. ¡°Cover me.¡± I told Gustavo.


    He looks at me in panic. ¡°You can¡¯t go back there Reed, you¡¯re risking your life. We already called for


    backup and help, they should be on their way. Wait for them, don¡¯t go back out there.


    ¡°That¡¯s a risk I¡¯m willing to take if it can save one of myrades.¡± I yelled and without thinking much


    of it, ran towards Saeed. I fell beside him, wrapping my fingers around his arm and dragged him.


    I flinched, hissing when a bullet grazed my shoulder. Still I was not willing to give up and dragged


    Saeed who was groaning in pain.


    Just a few more


    ¡°Hurry up Reed!¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    I turned around to stare at how many more steps until we reached the boulder and that¡¯s when I felt it


    Pushing through my skull, sharp and piercing


    I felt my entire body go numb, my legs not strong enough to hold my weight as I fell to the ground I


    heard curses, shouts of panic and worry then felt hands dragging my body,


    ¡°Help is on the way Stay with us Reed.¡±


    My vision blurs and the shouts and gunshots felt like just silent murmurs. But her face, Ley¡®s face, was


    thest thing I saw as I got swallowed by darkness


    I gasp waking up. My body shivered and my head pounded, cold sweat trickling down my back


    I groan sitting up and clutch my head. This dream felt too real, like I had gone through this. It felt like a


    memory. A sudden shback.


    Ley. My little angel.


    My stomach twisted not wanting to be alone at this moment. I move off the bed and without thinking


    walked over to Ley¡¯s room. I sighed, staring at the door and knocked. I needed her tonight. 22

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 106

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 106


    Ashley¡®s pov


    I am woken up by the sound of soft knocks on my bedroom door. I was always a light sleeper.I blinked


    away the sleep from my eyes and focused them on the clock It was three a.m. Was something wrong


    with ke? The very thought has my heart pounding as I kick off the covers,flick on my nightmp and


    get off the bed. I stride towards the door.


    I flick the switch on to light up the room then wrench the door open. ke¡¯s tired eyes greets me.


    Distress was written on his face like an open book. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you okay? Did something


    happen?¡± I rush out, scanning my eyes over his form.


    He lifts his hand to scratch the back of his head. ¡°Sorry I woke you up from your sleep, I¡¯ll just uh-¡± He


    points at the back of him, more specifically his opened room. He turns around to leave but I¡¯m quick to


    wrap my fingers around his arm and stop him. He stills, not turning to face me. ¡°What¡¯s wrong ke


    you can tell me.¡± I urged and unknowingly went closer to him until his arm touched my belly.


    An image of him caressing my swollen belly suddenly emerges in my head. I sighed. Hopefully this will


    happen when I finally get the guts to tell him I¡¯m pregnant.


    He turns around, his body heat warming me instantly from the slight chill of the night. He peers down at


    me and the light from my room allows me to see the emotions ying in his eyes. Something terrified


    him. He sighs, looking away from me and settles his eyes on the doorframe. ¡°I think I had a shback.


    A shback from the day I got shot.¡± He murmurs so lowly that he sounded like he didn¡¯t believe the


    wordsing out of his mouth. The thought of him getting shbacks has my mind racing with endless


    possibilities. Will he start to remember soon?


    I grip his arm more firmly and squeeze, urging him to continue. His eyes finally settle on mine and he


    sends me an embarrassed look. ¡°I ju-st thought that maybe I could stay with you tonight? I don¡¯t want


    to be alone.¡±


    He chuckles nervously and moves away from my hold. I frown at his actions. ¡°Shit, I sound like a little


    kid that¡¯s scared of the dark and nightmares. I¡¯ll just head back to my roo I don¡¯t let him finish. I grabbed


    his arm and with strength I didn¡¯t know I had, pulled him into my room, closing and locking the door. I


    flicked the light off but the glow of the nightmp still lights the room. I stared at his shocked face and


    rolled my eyes.


    His stuttering and shy act was cute but tonight I needed him to feelfortable with me. That would be


    the only way we could get past what¡¯s going on. I leave his side and walk towards the bed. I reach over


    and fix the covers while turning to face his still shocked face. ¡°Well aren¡¯t youing?¡± I question and


    settle on the bed.


    He looks confused butes over towards the bed. ¡°Are you always this confusing?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Iy my head on the pillow and turn my body to his.


    He settles on the bed beside me and it¡¯s then I realize that he didn¡¯t have a shirt on but only boxers. My


    mind was so focused on his well being that I didn¡¯t realize earlier that he was almost bare.


    Okay maybe this wasn¡¯t a good idea to have him this close to me with my raging hormones. I finally


    realized why I had been so aroused by him these few days, I was pregnant. Why hadn¡¯t I also noticed


    my sudden quick changes of mood? He turns to face me. ¡°You were cold to me earlier but now you¡¯re


    acting like your usual self.¡± I smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I just had something on my mind earlier. I


    acted like a bitch when you were trying to have a conversation.¡± ¡°Was it the kiss at the gym? Did you


    not like it? Did I move too quickly? If I did, I¡¯m sorry I just couldn¡¯t resist and honestly I¡¯ve been wanting


    to kiss you for days now and ¨C ¡°ke?¡± I asked, cutting him off. I smiled. ¡°Yeah?¡± His eyes flicker to my


    lips and back to my eyes. ¡°The kiss we shared was amazing, beyond that even. What we shared in the


    gym has nothing to do with my sudden mood change.¡± I murmur softly. His eyes darted between both


    of my eyes, seeking for any lies. ¡°Do you want to talk about it?¡± He suggested. Do I really want to tell


    him I¡¯m pregnant now when he just got a shback? Probably not. I still haven¡¯t thought of a way to


    share this news with him anyway.


    I give him a soft smile and shook my head.¡± Maybe not tonight.¡± He nodded. I scan my eyes over his


    features, making sure to not let them drift down to his bare toned chest. ¡°Hey ke?¡±


    ¡°Yes Ley?¡±


    My heart tightens. I don¡¯t think I¡¯d get used to hearing him call me that name anytime soon.


    ¡°Do you want to talk about your shback? I know it scared you, remembering that horrific day that


    changed our entire lives.¡± I murmur. He sighs, turning on his back and stare at the ceiling, ¡°I could feel


    everything, from the sand flying into my eyes to the bullet piercing my skull. I was reliving that day like it


    was happening to me right now. I could still hear their shouts and the gunshots.¡±


    Hearing him speak as though he was in pain made my emotions go haywire, i blinked back tears.


    Damn it pregnancy hormones.


    I cleared my throat, reaching to brush my fingers through his hair. His head turns to face me. I¡¯m


    shocked by the moisture I see in his eyes, glistening with pain. The light from the lump made it all the


    more prominent. 2


    ¡°So many of them died Ley, in their own pool of blood. I could still hear their agony as they took their


    last breath.¡± He says in a raspy tone. I sniffled, not even realizing that I had been crying. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry


    this happened to you ke. I could only imagine what you feel right now. You didn¡¯t deserve the pain,


    you didn¡¯t deserve this. I only wish I was there in some way.¡± I admitted.


    ¡°You were.¡± He murmurs, scanning my features. My brows furrowed as I wiped the tears underneath


    my eyes that I didn¡¯t know I was shedding. ¡°I was?¡± He nods. ¡°Yeah I took out a picture from my pocket


    and was pleasantly surprised to see you. You looked like an angel. Beautiful and mesmerizing.¡±


    T


    I smiled, my heart warming. ¡°Does that mean you remember me now?¡± His eyes saddened. ¡°No


    unfortunately, but I know that I will remember you sooner orter. It wouldn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t anyway.¡±


    He murmurs. My heart drops. He doesn¡¯t want to remember me? ¡°Why not?¡± I whispered with a lump in


    my throat. I cleared my throat. ¡°Because I¡¯m already falling for you Ley.¡± He admitted. 14 My breathing


    goes ragged and my heart leaps. ¡°I-I.¡± I stuttered not knowing what to say. ¡°Hey Ley?¡± He asked with a


    slight smirk. He was probably amused at my stuttering. ¡°Yeah?¡± I asked in a breathy tone. ¡°Can I kiss


    you?¡± He asked, sucking in his bottom lip between his teeth. My lips part as I nod quickly. ¡°Please do.¡± I


    nearly moan. 12


    Ashley¡¯s pov He smiles, bringing his head towards my own slowly. It felt like time froze when our lips


    met. Instantly my entire body ze with heat, desire and want as I parted my lips willingly to allow his


    tongue in. I gasp when he forces me on my back, parts my legs using his own and settles his warm


    body between them. I could feel every inch of him and the thin cotton shorts I normally wore to bed


    didn¡¯t do justice. He fitted so right and the way he pressed to me aroused me more than I¡¯d like to


    admit.He groans lowly at the back of his throat and that¡¯s when I knew that I was too far gone. I wanted


    more and God I hope he wanted me as much as I wanted him. 2


    I push my fingers into his hair, tugging and pulling him closer as our tongues literally made love. He


    breaks away and peers down into my eyes. His emotions were disyed like an open book. There was


    an unmaskable fire of desire in his glistening eyes. He wanted me just as badly, perhaps even more. ¡°I


    really wanted to take things slow with you Ley but I don¡¯t think I can hold myself back anymore.¡± He


    admitted. He licks his bottom lip. ¡°I want you.¡± He whispered, gulping as if restraining himself was a


    huge task


    My lower regions clench and I could feel myself be wet by the thought of him inside of me again


    after so many weeks. ¡°I want you too ke.¡± I admitted, staring at him beneath myshes shyly.


    He groans bringing his lips back down to mine. I gasp not expecting how he desperately kissed me like


    his life depended on it. I feel his heated fingers trail down the side of my body, leaving tingles in its


    wake.


    He presses his lower half to my own, careful to keep his weight from crushing me. I could feel his


    familiar hardened cock pressing to my center, to my heat and it takes everything in me to not release it


    and slip it in.


    ¡°You taste like heaven Ashley.¡± He pants, leaving my lips and kisses the curve of my jaw all the way


    down to my neck. I arch my back and hiss when he starts to grind his lower half on mine.


    The friction had me scraping my nails down his back as I let out silent curses. We hadn¡¯t even done the


    act yet and I was moaning like a dog in heat. Is this what pregnancy hormones do? His lips touched my


    neck where my pulse was beating. He kissed it tenderly and continued to trail kisses down to the top of


    my breast. He stops his actions, lifting himself to kneel between my legs.


    ¡°I want these off right now.¡± He grunts in impatience.His fingers clutch the top of my white tank top and


    before I could utter a word he rips it revealing my bare breast.


    I gasp fighting the urge to cover my breast. It was not like he hadn¡¯t seen it before, well that is before


    he lost his memories. But there was just something tonight that made it feel like the first time all over


    again.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Fuck.¡± He breathed out, staring at my breast with unmistakable lust.


    His big warm hands came forward to mold one aching breast and soon his mouth followed where he


    held. I moan out in pleasure when he suckled my nipples into hard points.


    The feeling of his hot and wet mouth suckling my nipples sent a lightning bolt of pleasure arcing


    through me. I could feel the slickness of need between my legs. I wanted him so badly, no, I needed


    him.


    ¡°ke.¡± I moaned as my head roll back at the intense pleasure.


    He lifts himself a bit until there was some space between our lower halves. His fingers trail down my


    sides and when he reaches my shorts he tugs it down.


    When it doesn¡¯te off fully, he groans moving away from my nipple, kneels down between my legs


    and tugs the shorts down my legs swiftly with my underwearing down with it.I was now bare before


    him and as embarrassing as it sounds, I was rather feeling shy.


    For a few seconds he stares at me heatedly then licks his lower lip. ¡°Beautiful.¡± He breathes out with


    adoration. His eyes move from my body and he stares into my eyes. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful Ley.¡±


    Hees forward and holds our lips, kissing me with an intense desperation while his fingers find my


    heat. I moan when I feel the tips of his fingers teasingly run up and down my pussy lips. I mewled,


    opening my legs wider.


    ¡°You¡®re already so wet.¡± He groans with satisfaction. I gasp when he pushes a finger inside the two


    before removing them both. I moan my displeasure and he chuckles with amusement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll fill you with something much bigger soon.¡± He promises then starts to rub my clit. ¡°Just


    need to make sure you¡®re wet enough to amodate me.¡± He murmurs, nibbling my bottom lip.


    I couldn¡¯t help the giggle that slip passed my lips because I knew he was right. ke was considered


    huge in that department and even though we fucked many times he¡¯d always have to make sure I was


    wet enough so I¡¯d not feel like I was being split into two.


    He moves from my lips and trails kisses down my body until he reaches my navel. I arch my back and


    squirmed when he added pressure to my clit.


    Honestly I think I was wet enough for his cock. I don¡¯t think I couldst long because of the tightening


    feeling in my lower stomach. I gasp pulling him back up when he was about to lick down to my pussy.


    I wanted his cock now, no time for forey.


    ¡°I want your cock now ke.¡± I pant using my toes to push his boxers down.


    He bites his lips. ¡°But I wanted to taste you Ley, see if you taste as good as I imagined. I want this to be


    perfect for you.¡± He admits.


    My heart warms. I smile at him. ¡°You¡¯ll taste me next time but right now I want to be filled by you.¡± Okay


    this was the pregnancy hormones talking.


    He groans and helps me fully remove his boxers. I moan at the sight of his cock and lick my lower lip. It


    had been so long. My entire body tingle with anticipation.


    He covered me, careful to keep his weight from crushing me. He stared into my eyes as he positioned


    himself. ¡°Tell me if it hurts okay?¡±


    Iugh. ¡°ke you do know this isn¡¯t our first time having sex right? I think I can handle my husband¡¯s


    fat cock by now.¡± I sp my legs around him pulling him further to me until his tip pushes into me a tad


    bit.


    He hisses. ¡°Fuck.¡±


    He gauges for my reaction then as if getting the go he pushes his cock more into me. I gasp at the


    intense pleasure. It felt like it had been years since west made love. ¡°ke.¡± I let out a breathy moan


    when he fills mepletely with his cock.


    My walls had stretched to amodate him, weing him home with a soft squeeze. He pants


    cursing underneath his breath. ¡°You feel so good. So good.¡± He grunts.


    He moved slowly, gliding in long strokes as if trying to savor the feeling of my walls mping around his


    cock. He pants beside my ear, cursing softly as he takes me, owning me all over again like the very first


    time. The feeling of being filled by him over and over again was so intense that I screamed out in


    pleasure outloud. He brings his mouth down to mine to muffle my screams of pleasure. He grunts, his


    pace now going quicker as he grips my hips.


    ¡°Shit.¡± He groans, his body convulsing as my pussy mp around him, milking his cock that was buried


    deep inside of me. My orgasm came so sharp and quickly that I held his cock not allowing him to move.


    ¡°ke.¡± I moaned.


    ¡°Ley.¡± He grunts, spilling his seed deep inside of me, blending with my own. We stay there for a few


    minutes, still connected before he pulls away to look down at me in adoration. ¡°That was.¡±


    ¡°Amazing?¡±I finished for him with a smile. He nods, smiling softly. ¡°Didn¡¯t know sex could be this good.¡±


    ¡°Hey ke?¡± I murmur shyly.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m falling for you too. All over again.¡± I admitted. 13

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 107

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 107


    ke¡®s pov


    I¡®m in a room, small and stuffy with the scent of weed, sweat and alcohol. The music was so loud that


    the vibration could be felt through the flooring. I look around me. There are familiar faces.


    But one caught my attention more. Ashley. She sat down beside Ryan. She looks at him and murmurs.


    ¡°Can we go home now?¡± Ryan answers with a nod. I find myself rising to my feet as well, already


    following them. ¡°I¡¯ming with you guys.¡± I say but someone¡®s hand on my arm stops me. ¡°Why do


    you always treat her like she¡®s a damn princess? I¡¯m your girlfriend, not her.¡± Stacy whined, turning me


    around to face her. I narrow my eyes, ring down into hers. ¡°Why do you always act like a bitch


    towards her?¡± I hissed. She nched in shock, letting me go to take a step back ¡°What, didn¡¯t think I


    noticed how you treat her?¡±


    She folds her arms and looks at me innocently. ¡°It¡¯s not like your Ley is innocent too ke. She insults


    me every I snorted out an amusedugh.¡±Right. Honestly Stacy the more you speak the more the


    wordsing out from your mouth sound ridiculous. Ashley will never stoop to your level.¡± I stated


    bluntly. She res at me sharply, her lips curling into a sour snarl. ¡°You always defend her, always treat


    her better than you treat me. Sometimes I think she¡¯s your girlfriend and not me.¡± When I don¡¯t answer,


    her eyes search my face before she sneers. ¡°You love her.¡± She hissed.¡± You fucking love her.¡± She


    thenughs without emotion. ¡°I¡¯m with a fucking guy who loves his bestfriend.¡± She looks around the


    room where a couple of teenagers sat down listening to our conversation. She points at me.¡± I¡®m sure


    when he¡®s fucking me he¡¯s picturing her face.¡± She snarls.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    I grab her hand pulling her towards me and red at her. ¡°You¡¯re drunk Stacy, I¡¯ll drop you home.¡±


    She snorts, pulling her hands away from me in disgust. ¡°You don¡¯t even deny it. Asshole. Go meet your


    ley I¡¯ll get a ride home.¡± She spits, turns to one of the girls in the room and sniffles. ¡°Drop me home


    Emery.¡± She states without a room for argument.


    I¡¯mying on my bed, staring at the ceiling, it feelste and I could taste the alcohol on my longue. The


    room is dark and the moonlight filtered through the windows. My heart was thumping uncontrobly like


    I had juste from a run. Why was my heart beating so quickly? i lift my finger and pressed it to my


    tingling lips. Was my heart beating so quickly because of the kiss Ley and I shared?


    My phone rings, ring through the quietness of the room. I pushed my hand inside the pocket of my


    jeans and retrieved my ringing phone. Stacy¡¯s name popped up on the screen.


    I felt the instant anger at seeing her name yet I swipe my thumb over the screen. I brought the phone to


    my ear and waited for her to speak. ¡°ke baby I¡¯m sorry about earlier. I didn¡¯t mean to say such words


    to you especially in the presence of so many people ¡°No you were right and I understand where you¡®re


    coming from. I deserve your anger. I¡®ve been fighting it too long and honestly I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m an


    asshole, I strung you along knowing I was in love with her- ¡± I started, raking a hand through my hair.


    She chuckles but itcks humor. ¡°So you finally admit it huh?¡± ¡°You know I knew this from the moment


    you introduced me to her. I could see the love shine in your eyes when you stared at her longer than


    necessary. You adored her, adored her more than you ever adored me.¡± She sniffles.


    I felt the weight of guilt crushing my chest. If I had just admitted to my feelings and been with Ley then


    none of this would happen. This was my fault. All of it. ¡°But I was stupid to hold on to that little string of


    hope that one day you¡¯d look at me the way you look at her. I tried so many ways to make you fall for


    me but it will always be her, won¡¯t it? ¡°She croaks out.


    I sighed, feeling awful for hurting her. It was better to break this now thanter where she would be too


    invested while I would still be utterly in love with my bestfriend, Ashley. ¡°I love her Stacy.¡± I admitted


    and felt a weight lift off my chest.


    She cries softly, sniffling. ¡°Are you breaking up with me?¡± She whispered. I nodded even though she


    couldn¡¯t possibly see me.¡± Sorry. You¡¯ll find a guy that deserves you Stacy, but I¡¯m not that guy. Not


    when all I want is to be Ley¡¯s.¡± ¡°Hey ke?¡± She whispered. ¡°I hate you.¡± She finishes and ends the


    call. The memory fades and another one manifests. ¡°You know the girl I¡¯ve been talking about?¡± I pant,


    jabbing my fist towards the punching bag. Grunting as my muscles still ached from the fight two days


    ago. ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong with your ¡®bambina¡¯.¡± Austin jokes. He was like an older brother to me even


    though he was probably my dad¡¯s age. I trusted him.


    I send him a sharp re but nheless smile. ¡°I kissed herstnight.¡± I mumur hitting the bag with a


    bit more force.


    ¡°You lucky fucker, you must be rejoicing in that big head of yours.¡± Austinughed when I scowled at


    his not so funny joke,


    He then goes sober and stares at me in contemtion. ¡°You finally got to kiss the girl you love and you


    look like someone stole your puppy.¡± He pointed out. ¡°I don¡®t have a dog¡± I mutter while continuing to


    jab my fist at the punching bag with a brutal force.


    ¡°Okay, Okay what¡¯s going on with you today? What the fuck happened?¡± Austin grumbles,


    Austin looks down at me with confusion. ¡°Then what¡¯s the problem?¡±


    I let out an irritated breath. ¡°The problem is that it was a dare and she thinks that¡¯s all it was to me. And


    those dumb rumors circting around the school aren¡¯t helping my case either. She thinks she¡®s a slut


    for kissing me


    ¡°Maybe she thinks that way because you¡®re with Stacy?¡± Austin points out.


    I sighed. ¡°That¡¯s the thing I broke up with Stacy right after the party. I¡¯m not with her anymore and I tried


    exining this to Ley but she keeps pushing me away.¡±


    ¡°Why were you even with that Stacy girl when you¡®re in love with your best friend?¡± Austin asked,


    confused. ¡°You young people are confusing.¡±


    I snorted. ¡°Honestly I have no idea, she liked me and she¡¯s pretty.¡± I shrugged.¡± I guess I was trying to


    see if I could be without Ashley and get her off my mind. I was also trying to see if I could fall for


    someone else. Well that failed the moment I kissed her.¡±


    ¡°Well you¡®re in some deep shit boy.¡± Austin chuckles.


    I began to remove the gloves. ¡°Girls are soplicated. One minute she wants me just as bad as I


    want her then the next minute she¡®s cold like an ice queen.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll agree with you on that one. Women are confusing species.¡± Austinughs. He sobers up.


    ¡°Look, maybe she needs more time to adjust with all the rumors and I¡®m sure you¡®re being too bold and


    she¡¯s not used to it. Maybe give her some time? She¡¯s been your best friend for years. She¡¯lle


    around. And maybe don¡¯t go kissing her every chance you get.¡± He advises.


    ¡°I don¡®t go around kissing her every chance I get and I¡¯m not bold with my advances.¡± I lied. Okay


    eating her out in the bathroom earlier was a bit too bold, okay a lot. But she liked it, she definitely


    showed it by her moans of pleasure.


    ¡°ke you¡®ve beening here for years, you literally grew up here. I think I know you by now don¡¯t


    you think?¡± Austin snorts.


    The memory fades.


    I groan, blinking away the heaviness of sleep from my eyes. I could feel a weight on my chest and the


    warmth of a body snuggling up to me. My eyes flicker down and my heart swells when Ashley groans,


    stirring.


    She raises her head and blinks. She was still tired by the looks of it. Her lower lip drew into a lovely


    pout. ¡°You¡¯re up already? And here I thought I would bring breakfast in bed for you.¡±


    I smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t it custom to have the man bring the breakfast in bed after an intense night of sex?¡± I


    joked, She blushed and I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. I lift my hand to brush some of her messy hair


    behind her ear. ¡°I think I just had a memory. This time you were in it. We didn¡¯t interact much but from


    what I felt when I saw you made me


    know that I was always in love with you. That it has always been you.¡±

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 108

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 108


    Ashley¡¯s pov


    I peered down at his bare chest as I traced circles where his heart was. My mood had changed from


    being scared of his reaction topletely excited to how I¡¯m going to share the news with him.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Perhaps it was the way he looked at me or knowing that he was slowly but surely regaining his memory


    that made all doubt fly off my shoulders. Either way I couldn¡¯t wait to see his reaction.


    But I knew I still had to take things slow and cautious as a lot has happened between the span of a few


    hours and the news would surely be too much right now.


    Iy my head on his chest feeling content to hear his heartbeat spike from my sudden action. He ran


    his fingers through my no doubt tangled mess of loose curly hair. We were still lying in bed, naked like


    the day we were born.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful Ley, I¡¯m so fucking lucky.¡± He breathed out, his voice throaty from sleep.


    I lift my head and stared at him shyly. Why was I so shy around him now?


    ¡°ke?¡± I asked him and felt my heart leap from the anxiety I felt. His blue eyes flick down to stare at


    me and he hums, giving me his full attention. The vibration causes my insides to warm.


    I chewed my bottom lip. ¡°What is it baby?¡± He whispered, tucking some hair behind my ears. My heart


    thuds. Baby. I missed hearing him call me this. The corner of his mouth lifts into an


    alluring smile, one that had my entire body heating up with desire.


    ¡°Come on now Ley, don¡¯t be shy on me, not when you weren¡¯t exactly shystnight.¡± He chuckles,


    yfully pinching my cheeks. I swatted his hand away, whining even though I enjoyed the attention.


    ¡°Well technically it wasn¡¯t night but in the wee hours of the morning.¡± I corrected.


    He rolled his eyes yfully, feigning irritation. ¡°Okay correction police. Now stop beating around the


    bush and tell me what¡¯s on your mind.¡± 1


    I sighed. ¡°What happens now that we-¡± I trailed off not knowing how to exactly put the words into a non


    confusing question.


    ¡°Now that we had sex?¡± He finishes, intently staring at my lips that I was sure still looked red from the


    kissing and nibbling ke had done to itst night. Correction in the wee hours of the morning


    I nodded slowly, anticipating his answer. He smirks and ces his finger on my bottom lip.¡± Well it


    would be odd to refer to you as my girlfriend when we¡¯re already married. Besides, I like knowing that


    you¡¯re my wife. Kinda a turn on.¡± He winks brushing his finger along my lip. I slowly brought my mouth


    over his finger and bit down. I giggle letting go when he hisses. He narrows his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re evil.¡± He


    mutters then smirks yfully. ¡°Why don¡¯t you kiss the pain away?¡± He


    asked, feigning a pained winced. I rolled my eyes and brought my lips forward ready to kiss away the


    non existent pain until he pulls his finger away. ¡°Wait, it¡¯s not my finger that hurts anymore but


    something else.¡± He murmurs his tone now deeper than usual.


    I raised a brow and smiled in amusement. ¡°Really? Where?¡±


    His eyes darken and he points at his lips. ¡°There.¡± He grins.


    Iugh bringing my lips to his. He groans in pleasure and deepens the kiss. I pull away a little and


    peered into his desire filled eyes. ¡°So does that mean we¡¯re officially together?¡±


    ¡°Of course Ley, you¡¯re now mine as I am yours.¡± He smiles pulling me back into the kiss. His hands


    travel low and he grips my bare ass and gives it a firm squeeze. I moan and swing one leg over his


    hips, straddling him.


    ke lets out a hiss of pleasure when my core touches his cock. It jerks, hardening quickly as he


    gripped my hips. I broke the kiss, and trailed my lips down his stubble jaw all the way to his neck.


    ¡°Shit.¡± He pants, thrusting up to rub his cock on my wet pussy.


    I sucked in a breath when I felt his fingertips crawl between my legs before we halted when a loud


    sound of rumbling disturbed the silence of the room.


    I lift myself into a sitting position not caring that my boobs were on disy. He knew every inch of me.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s hungry.¡± I arch a brow with a tiny smile stered on my face. He sends me an


    embarrassed smile. ¡°What can I say, I worked up an appetite.¡±


    Iugh getting off him. ¡°Where are you going?¡± He whines,


    I chuckle, picking up my discarded shorts and underwear and slipped them on. ¡°I¡¯m going to make my


    husband some breakfast before he dies of hunger.¡±


    I picked up the tank top and sighed, throwing it back onto the floor. It was not like I could wear it since


    it¡¯s ripped in two. I walked to the drawer, bending down to the middle draw where I had my tank tops.


    He lifts himself on his elbows and stared at me with want.¡± As much as I want to eat right now I think I


    would rather eat you instead. Especially seeing your ass bent like that.¡± He groans.


    Iughed while putting on the tank top, it was tight enough to not show off my nipples much. ¡°Settle


    down big boy, there will be enough of thatter on. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re starving and so am I¡± I mumur. I was


    now eating for two now, I needed to eat on time.


    The more I thought of ke and I¡¯s baby growing in my tummy made me all the more excited. Gone


    was the nervous Ashley yesterday, now I had someone to look out for, we both did.


    Perhaps I could tell him the news today after breakfast, make sure he¡¯s well fed before giving him this


    huge news.


    He sighs and moves off the bed. ¡°Fine, I¡¯lle help you make breakfast.¡± My eyes instantly fall to his


    still harden cock. He groans and points at it.¡± You see you¡¯re not helping with the way you¡¯re staring at


    my cock You go, I¡¯ll be down in a minute after I take care of this guy.¡± I smile utterly guilty, averting my


    eyes away from his tempting cock. ¡°Sorry.¡± I apologize.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine baby, it¡¯s not like you can help it that you¡¯re sexy.¡± Heughs then sobers up.¡± It feels so right


    to act like this with you which makes it all the more strange for me. A few days ago I considered you a


    sexy stranger. Now you¡¯re still sexy but now my woman, no longer a stranger.¡± He admits.


    I stile softly. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the memories you¡¯ve been regaining?¡± He shrugs.¡±Perhaps or perhaps I¡¯m just


    always going to be madly in love with you know matter what happens to me or what life throws our


    way.¡± 18

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 109

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 109


    Ashley¡®s pov


    I closed the door of the fridge using my legs and walked over to the countertop. I huffed cing the


    eggs, butter and milk down on the surface.


    ¡°What are we nning on cooking for breakfast?¡± ke questions breezing into the kitchen and makes


    the beeline for the fridge.


    He opens it and takes out the orange juice. I try not to linger on his bare upper body. He seemed to


    only settle to wear his boxers and no shirt. 1


    Was he trying to turn me on, on purpose?


    ¡°We?¡± I question with amusement, pulling out the baking soda and flour out of the cupboard then ce


    them beside the eggs. I turn to ke scowling when he chugged down the orange juice when I noticed


    that he hadn¡®t bothered to pour it into a ss.


    ¡°Thest time I made you help me you forgot to add salt.¡± I pointed out. He moves the box away from


    his mouth, wipes his mouth using the back of his hand and grins at me. ¡°Ohe on baby it still tasted


    fucking fantastic.¡± He boasts, cing the orange juice back into the fridge.


    I snorted.¡± Yeah because I added more vor to it.¡± I pointed out, walking over to the cupboard to draw


    out a big bowl. I turn to ke and point at the draw closer to him.¡± Could you take a whisk in there for


    me?¡±


    He raised a brow, smirking.¡± You¡¯re being extra rude today, where¡®s the please?¡±


    I let out a breath. ke was really acting like his old self again, just a tad bit more annoying. It¡®s a cute


    annoying. ¡°ke, would you please take the whisk in that draw for me please?¡± I fluttered myshes for


    extra emphasis.


    Heughs nodding while doing as asked. He walks over to me, handing the whisk. His eyes glinted


    with yfulness.¡±Say, thank you my sexy husband and I¡®ll give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± I asked, cing the bowl down on the counter next to the ingredients. I turn my


    attention back to him and he raises his brow. I huffed. ¡°Fine.¡±


    I paste on a sweet smile.¡±¡®Thank you my overly sexy, sweet husband.¡±


    He smiles, handing me the whisk. When my fingers finally got a hold of it, I smirked, ¡°Who¡¯s annoying


    and too cocky for his own good.¡± I stuck out my tongue childishly.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    He scowls down at me and rolls his eyes then grins.¡± I think you love my annoying ass and cockiness,


    why else would you marry me?¡± He whispers, eyes shing with mirth. I tilt my head and run a singer


    down his bare chest ¡°Well you have a fantastic cock and can do magical things with your tongue¡±I


    drawled out yfully.


    He groans, gripping my waist and in a swift move ces me on the counter top. He spreads my legs


    and settles between them. His eyes have now gone a shade darker with lust evident in


    their depths. ¡°Really? So you¡¯re saying you only married me for my amazing cock?¡± He asked, amused.


    I giggled, secretly bringing my hands to the bag of flour that I could easily open with one hand. ¡°Well


    not only that, your body is hot to and don¡¯t get me started on your fingers, especially when you fuck me


    with them.¡± I licked my lips even more amused at the unmistakable lust in his eyes. 1


    I dipped my hand into the flour after I had sessfully opened it. ke pouts at me adorably.¡± So you


    only married me for my body?¡± His tone wasced with hurt and disappointment but there was still lust


    evident.


    Iugh, bringing my hand with the flour towards his face.¡±No you silly, I married you because I so


    happen to love your annoying and cocky ass.¡± I giggled, pping him gently on the cheek and nose


    with the flower. 1


    He steps away lifting a hand and trails it over his flour face. He drew his hand away and looked down at


    his hand that now had flour. I hopped off the counter not liking the look in his eyes. He¡¯d definitely get


    me back but right now I didn¡¯t want to get dirty. I backed away and froze when he lifts his head. ¡°Oh


    you¡¯re going to pay for that.¡± He smirks. ¡°You have no idea what you just started.¡± He chuckles and


    reaches for the crate of eggs. I lift my hands in surrender.¡± It¡¯s not even that much ke. You don¡¯t


    need to get me back


    I squealed ducking out of the way when an egg flew towards my face. ¡°ke, you¡®re going to clean this


    all on your own!¡± I shout crawling away from him.


    ¡°Sure but let me get you first!¡± Heughs, sending another my way. It stters on the wooden draw and


    I cringed dreading the cleanup after this.


    ¡°ke stop, I¡¯m allergic to eggs.¡± I lied, panting. Really that¡¯s the best you coulde up with? I really


    didn¡®t want to have to clean off eggs from my hair.


    ¡°Baby you really should take lessons on how to lie. You suck.¡± He chuckles. I gulp seeing his feet now


    before me, just a step away. Shit. Was it toote to crawl away now?


    *Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± He asked, mirth leaking out of his voice.


    1 froze slowly looking up. He smirked wickedly and crouched before me. I smile sweetly. Cringing


    inwardly at the thought of having to clean up eggs off my body. ¡°ke we can talk about thi ¨C


    I pasp wlien I feel the slight shock of having the eggs crack on my head then cringe when I feel die eres


    quickly drench the top of my hair. The yellow liquid slowly trail down my hair lines, Lo my face and even


    coated myshes


    i red at kk who wasughing his ass off at my predicament, ¡°Thanks I needed that extra protein¡±


    said sarcastically then frowned when he suddenly stoppedughing and stared at the stk


    Meblinks, furrowing his brows in confusion then groans clutching the sides of his head in pain ¡°ke,


    are you okay?¡± I asked in worry, forgetting about the eggs anding over to him i held his shoulders


    not knowing what to do as he grunted in pain.


    He sits down on the floor, hissing and clutching his head. ¡°Ley.¡± He says softly. Frightened and worried


    I began to shake him, realizing that he was almost in a hallucinating state.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let them get to your head Ley, they¡¯re just jealous.¡± He murmurs softly, still clutching his head


    and wincing. My brows furrowed confused beyond belief.


    ¡°ke, ke can you hear me?¡± I called out and gasp when his eyes closed then his enire body


    slumps. Quicklying to his aid, I hold his body, slowly and carefully cing him down on the floor.


    My heart pounds as panic froze my entire body. 4


    What the hell just happened? 7

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 110

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 110


    Ashley¡¯s pov


    I closed the door of the fridge using my legs and walked over to the countertop. I huffed cing the


    eggs, butter and milk down on the surface.


    ¡°What are we nning on cooking for breakfast?¡± ke questions breezing into the kitchen and makes


    the beeline for the fridge.


    He opens it and takes out the orange juice. I try not to linger on his bare upper body. He seemed to


    only settle to wear his boxers and no shirt. 1


    Was he trying to turn me on, on purpose?


    ¡°We?¡± I question with amusement, pulling out the baking soda and flour out of the cupboard then ce


    them beside the eggs. I turn to ke scowling when he chugged down the orange juice when I noticed


    that he hadn¡¯t bothered to pour it into a ss.


    ¡°Thest time I made you help me you forgot to add salt.¡± I pointed out. He moves the box away from


    his mouth, wipes his mouth using the back of his hand and grins at me. ¡°Ohe on baby it still tasted


    fucking fantastic.¡± He boasts, cing the orange juice back into the fridge.


    I snorted.¡± Yeah because I added more vor to it.¡± I pointed out, walking over to the cupboard to draw


    out a big bowl. I turn to ke and point at the draw closer to him.¡± Could you take a whisk in there for


    me?¡±


    He raised a brow, smirking.¡± You¡¯re being extra rude today, where¡¯s the please?¡±


    I let out a breath. ke was really acting like his old self again, just a tad bit more annoying. It¡¯s a cute


    annoying. ¡°ke, would you please take the whisk in that draw for me please?¡± I fluttered myshes for


    extra emphasis.


    Heughs nodding while doing as asked. He walks over to me, handing the whisk. His eyes glinted


    with yfulness.¡±Say, thank you my sexy husband and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± I asked, cing the bowl down on the counter next to the ingredients. I turn my


    attention back to him and he raises his brow. I huffed. ¡°Fine.¡±


    I paste on a sweet smile.¡±¡®Thank you my overly sexy, sweet husband.¡±


    He smiles, handing me the whisk. When my fingers finally got a hold of it, I smirked, ¡°Who¡¯s annoying


    and too cocky for his own good.¡± I stuck out my tongue childishly.


    He scowls down at me and rolls his eyes then grins.¡± I think you love my annoying ass and cockiness,


    why else would you marry me?¡± He whispers, eyes shing with mirth. I tilt my head and run a singer


    down his bare chest ¡°Well you have a fantastic cock and can do magical things with your tongue¡±I


    drawled out yfully.


    He groans, gripping my waist and in a swift move ces me on the counter top. He spreads my legs


    and settles between them. His eyes have now gone a shade darker with lust evident in


    their depths. ¡°Really? So you¡¯re saying you only married me for my amazing cock?¡± He asked, amused.


    I giggled, secretly bringing my hands to the bag of flour that I could easily open with one hand. ¡°Well


    not only that, your body is hot to and don¡¯t get me started on your fingers, especially when you fuck me


    with them.¡± I licked my lips even more amused at the unmistakable lust in his eyes. 1


    I dipped my hand into the flour after I had sessfully opened it. ke pouts at me adorably.¡± So you


    only married me for my body?¡± His tone wasced with hurt and disappointment but there was still lust


    evident.


    Iugh, bringing my hand with the flour towards his face.¡±No you silly, I married you because I so


    happen to love your annoying and cocky ass.¡± I giggled, pping him gently on the cheek and nose


    with the flower. 1


    He steps away lifting a hand and trails it over his flour face. He drew his hand away and looked down at


    his hand that now had flour. I hopped off the counter not liking the look in his eyes. He¡¯d definitely get


    me back but right now I didn¡¯t want to get dirty. I backed away and froze when he lifts his head. ¡°Oh


    you¡¯re going to pay for that.¡± He smirks. ¡°You have no idea what you just started.¡± He chuckles and


    reaches for the crate of eggs. I lift my hands in surrender.¡± It¡¯s not even that much ke. You don¡¯t


    need to get me back


    I squealed ducking out of the way when an egg flew towards my face. ¡°ke, you¡¯re going to clean this


    all on your own!¡± I shout crawling away from him.


    ¡°Sure but let me get you first!¡± Heughs, sending another my way. It stters on the wooden draw and


    I cringed dreading the cleanup after this.


    ¡°ke stop, I¡¯m allergic to eggs.¡± I lied, panting. Really that¡¯s the best you coulde up with? I really


    didn¡¯t want to have to clean off eggs from my hair.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Baby you really should take lessons on how to lie. You suck.¡± He chuckles. I gulp seeing his feet now


    before me, just a step away. Shit. Was it toote to crawl away now?


    *Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± He asked, mirth leaking out of his voice.


    1 froze slowly looking up. He smirked wickedly and crouched before me. I smile sweetly. Cringing


    inwardly at the thought of having to clean up eggs off my body. ¡°ke we can talk about thi ¨C


    I pasp wlien I feel the slight shock of having the eggs crack on my head then cringe when I feel die eres


    quickly drench the top of my hair. The yellow liquid slowly trail down my hair lines, Lo my face and even


    coated myshes


    i red at kk who wasughing his ass off at my predicament, ¡°Thanks I needed that extra protein¡±


    said sarcastically then frowned when he suddenly stoppedughing and stared at the stk


    Meblinks, furrowing his brows in confusion then groans clutching the sides of his head in pain ¡°ke,


    are you okay?¡± I asked in worry, forgetting about the eggs anding over to him i held his shoulders


    not knowing what to do as he grunted in pain.


    He sits down on the floor, hissing and clutching his head. ¡°Ley.¡± He says softly. Frightened and worried


    I began to shake him, realizing that he was almost in a hallucinating state.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let them get to your head Ley, they¡¯re just jealous.¡± He murmurs softly, still clutching his head


    and wincing. My brows furrowed confused beyond belief.


    ¡°ke, ke can you hear me?¡± I called out and gasp when his eyes closed then his enire body


    slumps. Quicklying to his aid, I hold his body, slowly and carefully cing him down on the floor.


    My heart pounds as panic froze my entire body. 4


    What the hell just happened? 7

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 111

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 111


    ke¡¯s pov


    I looked at her, the eggs slowly drenching her hair and face. Why does this feel so familiar? She res


    at me. ¡°Thanks I needed that extra protein.¡±


    Those words.


    Extra protein. I frown.


    ¡°ke, don¡¯tugh.¡± An innocent voice whines. The voice sounds oddly familiar and as if belonging to a


    child. I stared at Ley in shock. Was I losing my mind? Was I the only one who heard it?


    I looked at Ashley, her brows pinched in worry, eyes scanning my face in confusion. Had she not heard


    it? I was about to word out my thoughts when Ashley¡¯s face suddenly is reced by a younger version


    of herself.


    Suddenly a sharp pain pierces my temples and my heart races. I groan and brought my hand to clutch


    at my pounding head. It felt like someone was continuously hitting my skull with a hammer. Not


    pleasant to say the least. ¡°Why are you crying Ley?¡± The voice was oddly familiar. Is this me?


    I clenched my eyes shut and as soon as I did, there was a vision of a young girl and boy beside a


    willow tree. The girl sat underneath the tree whilst the boy crouched down before her. It was like a


    movie ying in my very own head.I stood a little distance away from them, looking on. It felt odd and


    strange.


    I was finally losing it.


    I could spot that leannky figure anywhere. One I had fed with enough protein and exercise enough to


    gain muscle. That young boy that¡¯s crouched down before the young girl was me.


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s not everyday I see you drenched with rotten eggs.¡± My younger self chuckles.¡± Come on ley,


    let¡¯s go to my ce so I can help you clean up.¡± ¡°Ley ¡°I felt myself whisper. The young girl was Ley.


    How could I not realize especially with the small figure and cute pout?


    Was I in an odd state of hallucination or a lucid dream? I could feel my ass on the cold tile of the


    balchen so I was not out of it yet, but yet I could feel the warm air and hear the birds chirp just like in


    the memory or dream Ji was like I was in two ces at once.


    My brad pounded trying to differentiate between reality and a dream. I groan, clutching my bead as if it


    would stop the pain. But it didn¡¯t, it only got worse. I could feel hands shaking me but I¡¯m already out of


    it


    **Why would they even do this to me ke? I had done nothing wrong.¡± She cries as my younger sell


    helps her up


    ¡°Don¡¯t let them get to your head Ley, they¡¯re just jealous.¡± I whisper


    And as if the younger version of Ley and I heard me, their head snapped in my direction where I was


    lurking. And just like that I felt myself being swooped into darkness and my body slumps.


    Darkness. That¡¯s all I see. But oddly I don¡¯t feel scared, no it feels like I¡¯ve been here before. I was


    familiar with the feeling. I¡¯m walking through the darkness. I was literally walking through my mind. Or


    was I dead? I couldn¡¯t tell.


    But I could definitely tell that I was alone and if I were to shout, my voice would definitely echo. Then


    like a flicker of light, I spot a small dot of white up ahead. The further I walked the more the dot grew.


    I should¡¯ve felt afraid but I wasn¡¯t. Instead I felt drawn to it somehow. My body, my mind, my legs had a


    mind of it¡¯s own as I moved forward. Wanting to be closer to that little small white dot.


    But the further I walked the more the white dot started to emerge with color. Confused and intrigued,


    my footsteps now became a slight jog. And suddenly there are voicesing from the colored circle


    which doesn¡¯t look like a small dot anymore. ¡°I stink¡± The familiar girl, Ley whines and she sounded like


    she was sniffling. My jog turns into a full sprint as I draw closer, wanting tofort her, not liking that


    she was upset.


    As I draw closer to the circle I could make out the younger version of Ley. And she was looking directly


    at me. Strange. I lift my hands staring at the image of Ley with eggs drenched on her hair and face. As


    soon as my finger touches the circle I feel a strong pull and I¡¯m sucked into the circle.


    I clenched my eyes shut. And when I do open them back up, it¡¯s not dark anymore. And when my eyes


    peer down, I am now staring at Ley. She sat down on the bathroom countertop, hair and face messy as


    she stared at me with blurry eyes. 1


    My eyes darted behind her and I¡¯m shocked to find my younger self staring at me through the mirror. I


    wasn¡¯t looking on the sidelines anymore, no, I was now him, me, the younger version of me.


    I hear her let out a breath and I draw my eyes back to her cute pouty face. ¡°I stink of rotten eges, I can¡¯t


    possibly go home looking like this. My mom and dad would surely raise questions. ¡°She whines, folding


    her arms and peer at me.


    Her eyes were always so beautiful and easy to get lost in.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    I felt myself smirk Strange how I could no longer control my own actions but see everything from my


    younger self point of view. ¡°You don¡¯t stink Ley.¡± Iughed while opening the faucet and welled the rag


    in my hands.


    I drew closer to her and brought the wet rag to her face. I sniffed. ¡°Okay maybe you do.¡± I leased,


    sweeping the rag over her soft cheek.


    She whines, her lips working into a cute little pout.¡± You¡¯re so mean.¡±


    I raise a brow, sweeping the rag down her forehead to the side of her face.¡± Hey you¡¯re the one who


    said it in the first ce,¡± I pointed out.


    She sighs moving her eyes away from me but I already detected the sadness in them. My heart


    lurches, not liking that she was sad. ¡°They could¡¯ve thrown water on me but no they threw rotten eggs.¡±


    She bites her bottom lip to stop the slight trembling. ¡°Maybe I needed the extra protein.¡± She sniffles


    trying to crack a joke but I saw right through her. She was hurt and I couldn¡¯t wait to make the little


    fuckers pay for what they did to her. I¡¯ll make them pay for hurting my Ley. ¡°I will get them back Ley, I


    promise.¡± I whispered and washed out the rag under the water. ¡°You didn¡¯t deserve this.¡± I growled


    lowly bringing the rag back to her face to remove the extra drying up egg. She shook her head, staring


    at me in worry.¡± Don¡¯t ke, there are too many and not even with Ryan help can the odds be even. I


    don¡¯t want to see you two get hurt because of me.¡± She murmurs.


    I shouldn¡¯t be surprised, this was Ley after all. She hated violence and would rather Ryan and I stay out


    of trouble. I couldn¡¯t promise her that I wouldn¡¯t go after the boys who had done this to her. So I kept


    my mouth shut for I knew it would be a lie if I promised her I wouldn¡¯t.


    She sighs.¡± I bet I look ugly right now especially with eggs in my hair.¡± She grumbles, eyes staring at


    my green shirt. I wanted to snort in disbelief at how ridiculous she sounded because even with rotten


    eggs clinging to every strand of her hair Ley could unmistakably pass all the girls our age in the looks


    department.


    She¡¯s the prettiest girl I¡¯ve ever seen and I¡¯ve seen my share. But her features weren¡¯t the only thing


    beautiful, no, it was her heart. She was a beautiful girl inside and out.


    I stop my actions and ce the rag on the counter next to her. She¡¯s confused at my sudden actions


    but doesn¡¯t question it out loud. Her eyes lift from my shirt and our eyes connect. It feels like a trance of


    some sort.


    A beautiful trance where all I could think about is kissing her and making all doubt fly out of her head.


    My heart pounds behind my ribcage and that¡¯s when I knew it, I was deeply and utterly in love with my


    best friend. 3


    I was in love with Ashley Grey. 16

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 112

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 112


    Suddenly a sharp pain pierces my temples and my heart races. I groan and brought my hand to clutch


    at my pounding head. It felt like someone was continuously hitting my skull with a hammer. Not


    pleasant to say the least. ¡°Why are you crying Ley?¡± The voice was oddly familiar. Is this me?


    I clenched my eyes shut and as soon as I did, there was a vision of a young girl and boy beside a


    willow tree. The girl sat underneath the tree whilst the boy crouched down before her. It was like a


    movie ying in my very own head.I stood a little distance away from them, looking on. It felt odd and


    strange.


    I was finally losing it.


    I could spot that leannky figure anywhere. One I had fed with enough protein and exercise enough to


    gain muscle. That young boy that¡¯s crouched down before the young girl was me.


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s not everyday I see you drenched with rotten eggs.¡± My younger self chuckles.¡± Come on ley,


    let¡¯s go to my ce so I can help you clean up.¡± ¡°Ley ¡°I felt myself whisper. The young girl was Ley.


    How could I not realize especially with the small figure and cute pout?


    Was I in an odd state of hallucination or a lucid dream? I could feel my ass on the cold tile of the


    balchen so I was not out of it yet, but yet I could feel the warm air and hear the birds chirp just like in


    the memory or dream Ji was like I was in two ces at once.


    My brad pounded trying to differentiate between reality and a dream. I groan, clutching my bead as if it


    would stop the pain. But it didn¡¯t, it only got worse. I could feel hands shaking me but I¡¯m already out of


    it


    **Why would they even do this to me ke? I had done nothing wrong.¡± She cries as my younger sell


    helps her up


    ¡°Don¡¯t let them get to your head Ley, they¡¯re just jealous.¡± I whisper


    And as if the younger version of Ley and I heard me, their head snapped in my direction where I was


    lurking. And just like that I felt myself being swooped into darkness and my body slumps.


    Darkness. That¡®s all I see. But oddly I don¡®t feel scared, no it feels like I¡®ve been here before. I was


    familiar with the feeling. I¡¯m walking through the darkness. I was literally walking through my mind. Or


    was I dead? I couldn¡¯t tell.


    But I could definitely tell that I was alone and if I were to shout, my voice would definitely echo. Then


    like a flicker of light, I spot a small dot of white up ahead. The further I walked the more the dot grew.


    I should¡®ve felt afraid but I wasn¡®t. Instead I felt drawn to it somehow. My body, my mind, my legs had a


    mind of it¡®s own as I moved forward. Wanting to be closer to that little small white dot.


    But the further I walked the more the white dot started to emerge with color. Confused and intrigued,


    my footsteps now became a slight jog. And suddenly there are voicesing from the colored circle


    which doesn¡®t look like a small dot anymore. ¡°I stink¡± The familiar girl, Ley whines and she sounded like


    she was sniffling. My jog turns into a full sprint as I draw closer, wanting tofort her, not liking that


    she was upset.


    As I draw closer to the circle I could make out the younger version of Ley. And she was looking directly


    at me. Strange. I lift my hands staring at the image of Ley with eggs drenched on her hair and face. As


    soon as my finger touches the circle I feel a strong pull and I¡®m sucked into the circle.


    I clenched my eyes shut. And when I do open them back up, it¡¯s not dark anymore. And when my eyes


    peer down, I am now staring at Ley. She sat down on the bathroom countertop, hair and face messy as


    she stared at me with blurry eyes. 1


    My eyes darted behind her and I¡¯m shocked to find my younger self staring at me through the mirror. I


    wasn¡¯t looking on the sidelines anymore, no, I was now him, me, the younger version of me.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    I hear her let out a breath and I draw my eyes back to her cute pouty face. ¡°I stink of rotten eges, I can¡¯t


    possibly go home looking like this. My mom and dad would surely raise questions. ¡°She whines, folding


    her arms and peer at me.


    Her eyes were always so beautiful and easy to get lost in.


    I felt myself smirk Strange how I could no longer control my own actions but see everything from my


    younger self point of view. ¡°You don¡¯t stink Ley.¡± Iughed while opening the faucet and welled the rag


    in my hands.


    I drew closer to her and brought the wet rag to her face. I sniffed. ¡°Okay maybe you do.¡± I leased,


    sweeping the rag over her soft cheek.


    She whines, her lips working into a cute little pout.¡± You¡¯re so mean.¡±


    I raise a brow, sweeping the rag down her forehead to the side of her face.¡± Hey you¡®re the one who


    said it in the first ce,¡± I pointed out.


    She sighs moving her eyes away from me but I already detected the sadness in them. My heart


    lurches, not liking that she was sad. ¡°They could¡¯ve thrown water on me but no they threw rotten eggs.¡±


    She bites her bottom lip to stop the slight trembling. ¡°Maybe I needed the extra protein.¡± She sniffles


    trying to crack a joke but I saw right through her. She was hurt and I couldn¡®t wait to make the little


    fuckers pay for what they did to her. I¡¯ll make them pay for hurting my Ley. ¡°I will get them back Ley, I


    promise.¡± I whispered and washed out the rag under the water. ¡°You didn¡¯t deserve this.¡± I growled


    lowly bringing the rag back to her face to remove the extra drying up egg. She shook her head, staring


    at me in worry.¡± Don¡¯t ke, there are too many and not even with Ryan help can the odds be even. I


    don¡®t want to see you two get hurt because of me.¡± She murmurs.


    I shouldn¡¯t be surprised, this was Ley after all. She hated violence and would rather Ryan and I stay out


    of trouble. I couldn¡¯t promise her that I wouldn¡¯t go after the boys who had done this to her. So I kept


    my mouth shut for I knew it would be a lie if I promised her I wouldn¡¯t.


    She sighs.¡± I bet I look ugly right now especially with eggs in my hair.¡± She grumbles, eyes staring at


    my green shirt. I wanted to snort in disbelief at how ridiculous she sounded because even with rotten


    eggs clinging to every strand of her hair Ley could unmistakably pass all the girls our age in the looks


    department.


    She¡¯s the prettiest girl I¡¯ve ever seen and I¡®ve seen my share. But her features weren¡®t the only thing


    beautiful, no, it was her heart. She was a beautiful girl inside and out.


    I stop my actions and ce the rag on the counter next to her. She¡¯s confused at my sudden actions


    but doesn¡¯t question it out loud. Her eyes lift from my shirt and our eyes connect. It feels like a trance of


    some sort.


    A beautiful trance where all I could think about is kissing her and making all doubt fly out of her head.


    My heart pounds behind my ribcage and that¡¯s when I knew it, I was deeply and utterly in love with my


    best friend. 3


    I was in love with Ashley Grey. 16

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 113

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 113


    ke¡¯s pov


    The realization is like a powerful blow, one I wasn¡®t expecting.


    ¡°ke?¡± She calls out snapping me out of the trance but her voice brought me to another memory. I


    was no longer in the bathroom helping clean off the eggs from her face. I found myself on a sidewalk,


    walking. But I wasn¡¯t alone.


    ¡°Come on dude I saw the way you looked at her.¡± Ryan jokes pushing my shoulders yfully. I turned


    to re at him and righted myself. Ryan looked to be the age of fourteen which led me to believe that I


    was the same age.


    ¡°What are you talking about man?¡± I asked. I was kidding myself by acting like I didn¡¯t know what he


    was referring to, in fact who he was referring to.


    Ryan lets out a loud groan, kicking a pebble with his sneaker dded foot.¡± You¡¯re so fucking annoying,


    acting like you don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about. Well okay you¡¯ll y the confusion game and I¡¯ll


    refresh your memory.¡± Heughs.


    I rolled my eyes, adjusting the straps of my bag. ¡°Remember Jimmy right? Booger eating Jimmy, who


    sits in the back and stares at little Ash like a lovesick puppy?¡± 1


    I stiffen already knowing what he was getting at. I didn¡¯t answer and continued to walk. Heughs


    knowing he was irritating me. Again why am I friends with this jackass?


    ¡°Of course you remember Jimmy, how could you forget when you warned him off of your little Ley


    hours ago.¡± He roars withughter. ¡°You made the poor guy pee his pants. I felt bad for him. But I


    mostly feel bad for Ley because you have your ugly eyes set on her.¡± I turned to him, fuming as I


    punched his shoulder. ¡°What are you getting at asshole?¡± I spat. He hissed rubbing where I had


    punched. ¡°You know exactly what I mean ke. I saw the way you looked at her when she went to


    help Jimmy. You were jealous, seething while she helped him to the bathroom and went to ask around


    for clothes for him.¡± He snorted, stepping away from me in case I threw another punch


    ¡°You love her man! That exins the res you send towards the boys who talk to Ashley, you even


    re at the male teachers.¡± Heughs.


    ¡°I do not re at anyone.¡± I grumble.


    Ryan chuckles.¡± You didn¡¯t deny that you love her.¡±


    The memorydes and I¡¯m now walking up wooden stairs. Ryan in frontughing. ¡°I bet you she¡¯s


    reading in there¡±


    1 gave off a softugh. ¡°No doubt.¡± I agreed


    Ryan opens the door quickly, walking into Ashley¡¯s room as I follow closely behind him. My eyes fall on


    her small body on the bed, hand clutching a book that she quickly ces down.


    I groan inwardly at the adorable blush that stains her cheeks. She fixes her sses and looks at us


    with embarrassment as she presses her back further on the headboard. She looked so fuckable right


    now.


    An image of her pinned beneath me with her sses on flutters in my mind. I forced it out, feeling guilty


    for thinking about her this way when I had a girlfriend.


    Can you even call Stacy your girlfriend when sex had now be a chore and not very fulfilling? Not


    only that, Stacy and I were far opposites. They said opposites attract but in our case that was further


    from the truth. We just didn¡¯t click anymore.


    Ryan plops down on her bed, spreading his arms and legs on the soft mattress. ¡°I¡¯m jealous of your


    bed.¡± He groans and stretches further until his hands hit her thigh. I forced down the bitter jealousy. It¡®s


    been years yet my feelings for her keep growing instead of diminishing. I stared at her. She looked


    flustered. Like she had just been caught doing something naughty. The thought is amusing. Her eyes


    snap to mine and my heart leaps. Damn with just one look she has my heart stuttering. She quickly


    snaps her eyes away looking more flushed than usual. What could possibly¡­¡­my eyes snap to the


    book on her bed. Wait, does Ley read erotica? ¡°What are you reading there Ley?¡± It was hard to mask


    the amusement in my voice. 1 I don¡¯t let her answer and reach over for the book ¡°Hey!¡± She protested


    but she¡¯s a bit toote for that.


    She gets up but I¡¯m quick to lift my hands with the book so she¡¯s unable to reach. I nearly groan in


    pleasure when I felt her soft body pressing to mine as she tiptoed to try to grasp the book Big emphasis


    on trying. I opened the book, managing to flip to chapter thirteen. My eyes scan the words and they


    widen in shock. Oh fuck, my little Ley isn¡¯t so innocent anymore. I smirked, deciding to read it out loud.


    ¡°And he thrust into her core¨C¡± I start picturing Ley beneath me as I thrust into her core. This time I don¡¯t


    feel the guilt as my eyes drop to hers. My brows raise in amusement but I¡¯m far from amused. I¡¯m


    fucking aroused. And the only one I want to fuck is staring at me with embarrassment.


    The memory vanishes and I feel myself being pulled into another. I am now in the parking lot and in


    front of me is Belle¡¯s, a small restaurant sh cafe. 2


    I turn to my side. Ashley looks beyond nervous as if she was contemting is to hide in a hole or


    something else ¡°You know you should try to loosen up, it¡¯s not like they could do you anything, Ryan


    and I are here.¡± I murmur. She looked so lost and it was cute, especially with her sses on!


    I sighed, did she really have to be this beautiful? I sling my arm over her shoulder, pulling her soft warm


    body to mine. ¡°Come on,¡± I urge, pulling her along with me. Her body fit so right beside mine


    I¡¯m literally tugged out of the memory and ced inside another. Where I am is definitely a


    party judging by the choice of clothing on the teens and the scent of booze. The loud music was an


    even bigger giveaway. Ryan isughing at a retreating Miller. He turns to me. ¡°I think he peed his pants


    a little. Dude I¡®m so happy you¡®re my bestfriend, no one would dare tell or do me shit knowing they¡®d


    face you.¡± He chuckles. I rolled my eyes. Christian runs towards us and gives us a fist bump. ¡°My


    dudes truth or dare starts in a couple of minutes, I¡¯lle tell y¡¯all when they¡¯re starting it.¡± He wiggles


    his eyebrows and leaves when a blonde chick sidles up to his side and tugs him away.


    Ryan turns to me,smirking. ¡°Truth or dare huh? I have a nice dare in mind.¡± 1


    Something told me that the dare involved me.¡± Come on borate.¡± I sighed walking back towards the


    kitchen. Ryan chuckles. ¡°What if I dare you to kiss someone tonight? Well if the bottle happens tond


    on you.¡± My brows furrowed.¡± Dude what the fuck are you on about?¡± I should¡¯ve gotten used to Ryan


    by now honestly.He was slowly losing it. ¡°What if I spin the bottle and itnds on you, would you be


    okay to go with any dare?¡± He asked. I highly doubted the bottle wouldnd on me, unless Ryan had


    some magical powers I should know about.


    I shrugged.¡± I never chicken out of a dare.¡±


    ¡°Even if the person I dare you to kiss happens to be your Ley?¡± He asked smugly. That little shit was


    ying with fire. Why was I now praying for the bottle tond on me? I should definitely sit opposite to


    him just in case. The memory fades and I¡®m now staring up at Ashley. Her cheeks are flushed as she


    presses her palm to her lips to suppress the moans as I slid my tongue along her drenched core. I


    moaned, closing my eyes tightly as I savored the taste of her. She taste like fucking heaven.


    Was it bad that I wanted to stay in that memory? I¡¯m harshly pulled out of it just before she climaxed.


    I¡¯m hearing shouts? They were loud. I blinked the blurriness out of my eyes. I feel myself being pushed


    and it¡¯s then I realize that I was in a boxing ring. Fighting.


    My opponent was a bloody and sloppy mess. I could take him down easily and that¡®s what I did as I


    sent a blow to the side of his head, knocking him out cold. I heard the referee call the match and felt


    him raise my hands.


    But something was odd about tonight. I could feel eyes on me, not the creepy ones but ones that made


    me know that someone was intrigued. My head snapped to where I sensed the lurker and my heart


    stopped.


    Ashley?


    I scan ber body and rage feels my being, pumping through my veins. Why the fuck was she wearing


    such clothes that revealed everything that belonged for my eyes only? The memory blurs into nothing


    at first until I¡¯?n standing in the boxing gym with Ashley¡®s legs wrapped around my waist. My heart is


    pounding in my chest so fast that I was afraid I¡¯d


    suffer a heart attack 2


    I dropped my face in the crook of her neck, taking a whiff of her sweet perfume that made me feel at


    home. ¡°I fucking love you Ley.¡± I whispered.


    She was home to me, mine and I¡¯ll be hers until I die. She¡¯s it for me and I regretted not making a move


    sooner. That would¡¯ve saved all the jealousy I felt when guys spoke to her and forcing myself to be in


    rtionships with other girls. I was dumb to think I could ever stop loving her.


    ¡°I fucking love you too.¡± She whispers and her voice sends a sharp jab to my chest. One so hard that I


    could barely breathe. Hearing her say she loved me felt so fucking good and I knew I would never get


    used to it.


    Wait.


    Did she just curse?


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Did you just curse?¡± I asked in shock. Was I a bad influence on my baby? 5

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 114

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 114


    ke¡¯s pov


    Have you ever felt a sudden urge to do something or go somewhere but something was holding you


    back? Well that¡¯s my predicament right now. I could hear the shouts and cries of worry. No doubt it was


    Ley.


    I could also hear other voices but the one that registers is hers, always hers. I want to reach out to her


    and tell her I¡¯m okay, that I will be alright. I just wanted to ease her worries. But instead of waking up I


    am pulled further into the darkness until her voice fades.


    You¡¯re not done yet ke, you will remember me. You¡¯ll remember us. It¡¯s her voice loud and clear in


    my head, pulling me further until I find myself literally on top of Ashley.


    I could feel the warmth of her body, the way my heart raced when she looked at me nervously. And the


    way her hard nipples brushed against my bare chest almost made me climax there and then.


    Her lips were red and plump, parted as if wanting to let out a moan. Her ck inky hair wet and


    sprawled around her and her eyes, fuck her eyes were just captivating and my undoing. She¡¯s mine, all


    mine.


    My heart swelled as I pulled back to stare at her and boy was I fucking ecstatic that she was all mine. I


    could eat her all fucking day if she let me. She was just that beautiful and alluring. God I love this girl.


    But she looked so nervous that it was raking my own nerves. I did not want to hurt her. She was small


    and with my size I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d split her in half. ¡°Are you sure you want this Ley?¡± Fuck I was nervous.


    But that¡¯s what she does to me, I shouldn¡¯t be surprised.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you baby.¡± I admitted brushing my thumb over her tempting lips.


    Our eyes connected and a jolt of electricity ran straight through my entire body. ¡°I want this with


    everything in me. I love you ke.¡± She murmurs and runs a finger down the curve of my jaw. I


    shuddered in pleasure and I¡¯m shocked at how much I loved hearing her admit that she loves me


    I nodded admiring how beautiful she looked beneath me, just how I pictured it years ago. God I love


    this girl so much I don¡¯t think saying it a thousand times could be enough.


    I guide my cock to the entrance of her soaking pussy, lubricating the head of my cock with her juices I


    nearly came undone at just the feeling ¡°I love you so much Ashley.¡± I grunt surging all the way into her


    night little pussy, breaking her hymen. Fuck that feels amazing Words couldn¡¯t exin how much I


    loved this girl beneath me, she was mine as I was hers Forever if she¡¯ll have me,


    The vision before is now reced by another so quickly that I was afraid I¡¯d get whish. I am now


    withe gym peening down at Ley who looked fucking sexy right now. Who am I kidding, Ley was always


    sexy


    ¡°Did you want something?¡± she looked at me beneath hershes knowing how to undo me. I


    groan thinking of nothing but sinking my cock into her tight pussy. She removes the gloves and lets


    them fall to the mat.


    ¡°Yeah you.¡± I hissed, dipping my fingers in the opening of her sports bra and pulled her forward then


    mold our lips together. My heart is pounding into my own ears and when she lets out a moan my cock


    stirs. She was my undoing, there was no doubt about it. Then suddenly I found myself kissing the air as


    everything around me faded. It¡¯s dark at first until Ashley¡¯s face slowly emerges. I could feel a lump in


    my throat as I stared at her tear filled eyes. My heart hurts knowing that it was my fault. ¡°Please ke,


    we need space to think clearly.¡± She whispered and it feels like I¡¯ve been shot many times. My heart


    hurts and my head is like a jumbled mess. ¡°What about the promises we made to each other? That


    nothing will get between us? We would fight every battle together? Huh Ley? So you¡¯re just going to


    give up on us like that?¡± I was fucking angry.I was angry that she was giving up on us so easily when


    all I wanted and needed was her. There was no one else for me. She was mine.


    The memory vanishes and I¡¯m now leaning back against the door and looking down at Ashley. We


    were inside an empty ssroom and the air seemed tense.


    I sighed, stepping away from the door and walked towards her. ¡°I want you to trust me Ley.¡± I breathed


    out and tucked a tendril of her inky ck hair behind her ear. ¡°I need you to trust me.


    She peers at me for a few seconds, seeming to contemte in her head. My heart lurches. Did she not


    want to trust me? As soon as the dreadful thought emerges it vanishes when she nods and smiles.¡± I


    trust you ke.¡± Everything around me disappears and all I¡¯m surrounded by is darkness. I could feel


    pain in my body, especially my shoulder. I grunt, shifting and forcing my eyes to open even though they


    felt weighed down by anvils. 1 I could feel eyes on me and just by the tingling on my skin I knew it was


    Ley. She was the only one who could make me feel that way even though we were far apart. I snapped


    my head to face her and my heart pains but I could also feel the huge relief upon seeing her awake. My


    vision turns foggy as I fight back the tears and I send her a smile. ¡°I knew you¡¯d pull through. You¡®re my


    fighter girl.¡± I croak out, feeling my throat dry fromck of dehydration. I reach out to her, needing to feel


    her somehow to ease my mind. This was not a dream she was here,


    She was okay, she was safe. Our fingers interlock and I couldn¡¯t help the tear that slipped out.¡±


    Always,¡± She croaks out


    My head pounds and I clench my eyes shut and when I reopen them I am still in the hospital room but


    Ashley and I are not alone anymore. There¡¯s a doctor standing beside Ashley¡¯s bed. He looks fairly


    young Could pass for being in his twenties if it weren¡¯t for the lines around his eyes that told otherwise,


    He chuckles in amusement as he stares at me. ¡°You have a keeper there Ashley. This guy, as soon as


    he was okay to talk, the first thing he asked for was you. Didn¡¯t want to stay in a room


    on his own without you being there.¡±


    My eyes drop to Ashley¡¯s figure lying on the bed. Waiting for her reaction to Dr. Jones words. I


    nervously bit into my bottom lip. ¡°I know.¡± She answers and turns to face me. Instantly I feel the pain in


    my chest ease by just her staring at me with so much love. What did I do to deserve her?


    ¡°He¡¯s a keeper and I¡¯m never letting him go.¡± She whispers. I let out a smile and if the doctor wasn¡¯t


    currently in the room, I¡¯d force my ass out of the bed and go over there to kiss her. Because fuck I love


    this girl and I¡¯m going to marry her someday. ¡°Who says I would ever allow you to let me go?¡± I murmur.


    She was stuck with me whether she likes it or not.


    I felt my entire body being sinked into the bed but it oddly felt like I was sinking into water. I closed my


    eyes and reopened them, now finding myself standing before Ashley¡¯s parents house. It was raining


    and I was soaked from head to toe. I was afraid I¡¯d get a cold but it would be worth it. She was worth it,


    always will be.


    I lean over the window of the car, uncontrobly wetting the car seat as I hit the horn again. I righted


    myself quickly when I noticed the front door open. There is an unmistakable figure in the doorway.


    I could spot that sexy figure anywhere. That was my woman standing in the doorway. I was fucking


    nervous because tonight I¡¯m nning to propose to her. ¡°Is there something I could do for you, do you


    need help?¡± She shouts and God I¡¯ve missed hearing her voice. My heart pounds. I was home. My


    home was with her, she was my home. ¡°How about a kiss and a wee home baby?¡± I shout over the


    loud pounding of the rain.


    ¡°ke?¡± She cries out running towards me. My heart soars hearing how happy she sounds.


    ¡°In the flesh baby.¡± I grin, opening my arms to allow her to jump into them. When she does I hoist her


    up, gripping her ass. I moan when she smashes her lips to mine.


    Everything fades again and my head is pounding with so many memories resurfacing but it was worth it


    Remembering every single second of my life was worth it.


    Ashley suddenly manifested before me, wearing a wedding gown and I could feel the anxiety and love


    as I stared at her. She was alluring, beautiful and she was all mine.


    The minister speaks and what he utters are now my favorite words. ¡°I now pronounce you husband and


    wife, you may kiss the bride.¡±


    I quickly removed the veil that shielded me from seeing every feature on her face. She was Exotic


    ¡°Finally ¡± I whisper and not being able to help it as I listed her hair and draw her lips to mine in a soft


    tender kiss. This kiss was different, sealing us as husband and wife.


    Tey was now my wile I only dreamed of this years ago and now it¡¯s happening. My heart leaps as I pull


    away a bit to speak. ¡°I love you Ley¡± I whisper when everyone cheers. ¡°I love you too.¡± She smiles into


    the kiss and I couldn¡¯t help but nibble her bottom lip. I couldn¡¯t wait to put a baby inside of her tonight.


    ¡°Forever.¡± I promised resting my forehead on hers.


    ¡°Forever.¡± She whispers.


    Everything goes ck and I¡¯m alone until I hear the familiar soft sound of my heartbeat on the heart


    rate monitor. The only person thates floating through my mind is my woman, my wife, Ashley Reed


    who stuck through with me when I lost my memories. I don¡¯t think of no one else or why I was no doubt


    in the hospital. Now that I¡¯ve regained my memory, all I wanted was to see her, no, I needed to see her


    before anyone else. I groaned, forcing my eyes to open and blinked as I stared at the white ceiling. 15

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 115

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 115


    Fear. Confusion. Panic. This wasn¡¯t how I imagined it would turn out to be after ke had finally let


    down his walls. I expected our happy ever after.


    But ofcourse I was too naive to think that considering the fact that every single time we¡¯re happy, the


    universe throws a shit ton of obstacles like we hadn¡¯t had enough as it is. 2 So as I stared at my


    husband getting wheeled into the ambnce with egg still in my hair and on my makeup free face well


    all I wanted to do was fucking ball my eyes out and ask why. 1


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Why did everything bad have to happen to us? Why did we have to go through so much? Could we not


    just be happy? 2


    I felt like a damn failure, not only did I not know what went wrong but I also was useless. I wasn¡¯t a


    doctor and I obviously couldn¡¯t diagnose or tell anyone a proper reason as to why he cked out. 1


    Could it be the sexst night? He did say I wore him out. Shit I just had to hop on my husband¡¯s dick


    and ride him, well, technically he rode me.¡±


    I had already informed the medics of his amnesia and the bullet wound behind his head that wasn¡¯t a


    hundred percent cured yet. So when one walked up to me quickly where I stood frozen watching them


    securely push the stretcher inside the ambnce, I all but got startled. I was in my own world.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am will you being along or would youe after?¡± He asked. He seemed a bit impatient.But


    who wasn¡¯t right now? I sure was, especially to know if my husband would wake up soon.


    I stared at ke¡¯s still body on the stretcher and watched as the medics worked on him. I turn to the


    pudgy short asian man. ¡°No, I¡¯lle afterwards. I need you to bring him to the hospital as soon as


    possible.¡±


    I wanted to ride with ke, be by his side but something told me that I was the one who caused his


    episode earlier. The way he looked at me like I was a ghost, his eyes zed and confused. Something


    triggered him. I triggered him.


    And something told me it was the eggs currently dried on my face and hair. I didn¡¯t want the Same thing


    to happen again when he woke up to see my egg face and hair. So I should probably clean up as best


    as I could before facing him again.


    The asian man nods and scrambles back to the ambnce. As soon as he entered and closed the


    doors behind him, they drove off leaving me staring at them with misty eyes. I gulped the Jump I felt in


    my throat triggered him somehow. I could just only hope it wasn¡¯t a bad thing. ¡°Ashley¡±


    Started at the sudden voice I turned around and was not surprised to see Christal running towards me.


    ¡°What happened? Is everything okay?¡±She questions when she¡¯s close beside me.


    She no doubt saw the ambnce and I was sure she wasn¡¯t the only one. Just the only one who


    seemed to care enough toe out and noulurk out of the window like our other neighbors.


    Her question instead of lifting a weight it adds more. ¡°ke cked out and I don¡¯t know what caused


    it. I should be going to the hospital actually.¡± Her worried eyes scanned my face and I hoped she


    wouldn¡¯t point out the egg on my face and question it. ¡°I cane with you if you¡¯d like, I can drive? It¡¯s


    not the best decision to drive, especially stressed and in a hurry.¡± She suggested. I shrugged because


    honestly my voice had seemed to be tired from all the crying and shouting I did before the ambnce


    came. All went unheard by the one person I wanted to hear them.


    Honestly I was surprised by her wanting to help when I hadpletely forgotten about showing her


    around. I was a bad neighbor while she was the best. ¡°Sure, let me just wash out the egg as quickly as


    I can.¡± I said and walked towards the house.


    When I said I would wash out the eggs as quickly as I could, well it only took me five seconds. I wasn¡¯t


    sure it was the cleanest I¡¯ve been but it should do.


    As long as the eggs weren¡¯t transparent then that¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t want ke to go into cardiac arrest


    next if he saw me with egg on my hair and face.


    ¡°I hate hospitals.¡± Christal says beside me. My feet kept shaking nervously as I bit my nails. The stress


    wasn¡¯t good for the baby but I couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°Me too.¡± Especially when it¡¯s your significant other getting operated on or otherwise. In our case I was


    at least thankful that the doctor mentioned ke¡¯s case was not severe but wanted to get more tests


    done before anyone was allowed into the room.


    ¡°Do you think his parents will get here before he wakes up?¡± She questions. I shrugged not knowing


    the answer to that question.


    Of course I had called Ryn and Ace right away beforeing here but they were still at work without a


    doubt trying to get away toe here. I was certain that they were on their way. I also informed Ryan


    but haven¡¯t recieved a response as yet. He was likely on duty.


    My phone buzzed and I quickly pulled it out from the pocket of my shorts. It was a text from Rosalie.


    She wanted to know if I was home and wanted to talk to me face to face. I typed a quick text informning


    her that I was in the hospital which she quickly replied saying that she was on the way.


    I pushed the phone back into my pocket only to pull it out when it rings. I quickly answer when mom¡¯s


    picture pops up. ¡°Hey mom.¡± I tried to not sound too croaky from the crying and shouting I had done


    earlier Big emphasis on tried.


    ¡°Hey Ashley I was calling you to see if you could babysit Avery but never mind that. What¡¯s wrong with


    you? Did something happen, are you okay?¡± She asks in a hurry, I could hear dad¡¯s voice in the


    background already sounding panicked I nearly rolled my eyes. How could she even tell that something


    was wrong with me? Is this a mother thing! Insunctively my handse to touch my still t stomach.


    And to think I would¡¯ve told him the news of the pregnancy today.


    He probably then would¡¯ve gone into cardiac arrest.


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong with me, well not me.¡± I breathed out a sigh of exhaustion. ¡°It was ke, he knocked


    out earlier and I¡¯m in the hospital waiting for the doctor toe over and give me the information.¡± My


    stomach is twisting with anxiety from just the wait.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Ashley baby, it¡¯s ke!¡± Mom shouts and I had to pull the phone away from how loud she


    shouted.


    ¡°We¡¯reing.¡± She says then hangs up. I pulled the phone away shaking my head. ¡°Well bye to you


    too.¡± I mumble lowly pushing the phone back into my pocket.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m going to give you props for staying so calm and collected.¡± Christal suddenly said,


    turning to me and smiles. 2


    She had no idea that under that facade I was slowly going mad of not knowing what was going on and


    fucking terrified. But I held on to that string of hope that ke would soon wake up, he had to. 14

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 116

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 116


    Ashley¡¯s pov


    ¡°Remember when ke fought with Ryan so he¡¯d be the groom when the three of them were ying


    wedding?¡± Rynughed and mom joined her. Dad¡¯s face turned into a fake frown. ¡°That little shit


    already knew he¡¯d marry my baby girl. If I had known I would¡¯ve tapped him to his dad¡¯s jeep.¡±


    Ace sent him a re. ¡°Hey man, not the jeep.¡±


    We allughed, well I managed a small barely heard giggle. But it¡¯s not full of emotion like everyone


    hoped. They were trying to get my mind off ke. But it wasn¡¯t working. Rosalie sat beside me typing


    on her phone for the past two minutes and dad and mom sat across from me with Ryn and Ace. They


    left Avery with aunty Rose. I swear we had taken the entire space for the waiting room.


    There were a few other people around as well, some who looked at me like I had lost my mind. I know I


    looked like a mess with still wet hair and a tank top with shorts. I was the definition of a mess.


    ¡°Imagine he followed me around when we were younger but his puppy little eyes always strayed to


    Ashley. It was kind of funny and cute.¡± Christal chuckled. I had introduced her to my family and she fit


    right in.


    Everyoneughed but I couldn¡¯t seem to bring myself to. They were saying so much good memories


    that ke doesn¡¯t even remember and it fucking hurt. Especially since he wasn¡¯t there to hear


    them.But they didn¡¯t seem to notice my mood, well not as yet.


    Rosalie leans towards me and whispers. ¡°I told Arden where I am, he¡¯s on his way.¡±


    I nodded wanting to see my brother who I haven¡¯t seen in weeks due to his busy schedule and mine as


    well. At least he¡¯ll say something to annoy me that will probably make us end up in a spat of words. But


    that¡¯s what I needed right now, not going down memoryne without ke there with me.


    An all too familiar red haired came rushing round the corner and upon spotting us came strutting over.


    He looked like he had run over here honestly and seemed to be on duty judging by his uniform. ¡°Any


    word on how ke is doing?¡± Ryan asked me. I stood up to hug him.


    ¡°The doctor came earlier to notify me that he¡¯ll be fine but he still needs to run some extra tests to be


    sure.¡± I said


    back down on the ufortable chair.


    Ryan nods and turns to face Christal. He sends me a confused look. ¡°Oh this is Christal. You should


    know Christal, she was the girl ke followed around until she moved in sixth grade.¡± There is no


    hostility or jealousy as I spoke. ¡°Ahh oh right that Christal. I remember now.¡± Ryan responds too


    exaggeratedly to seem as if he was telling the truth in remembering her. ¡°Well nice to meet you again


    Christal.¡± He smiles genuinely and shakes her hand.


    Christal grins cheekily. ¡°The pleasure is all mine. d to see that you got rid of the braces.¡± She


    giggles. Ryan cringes. I chuckle because I knew that Ryan did not like to be reminded of his past,


    especially when he had braces on and yed with frogs that he now hates. One pped his cheek


    with its tongue thatter brought on his resentment for the little amphibians. He had iting anyway.


    ¡°Right. Let¡¯s not mention this when Kimberly gets here.¡± He says and goes to sit down further away


    from us. Poor boy was probably scared that Christal would spill more of his past.


    Mom and dad were busy talking to Ace, Ryn and Ryan while Christal and Rosalie chatted. They tried to


    let me in on the conversation but my mind seemed to be a bit too far. Theyter gave up and


    conversed between the two of them.


    I was nearly startled when I spotted Arden rounding the corner followed by Liam. He sees me and


    smiles walking over to us.I stood up. ¡°Well you look like shit.¡± Those were the very first words he said to


    me before pulling me into a hug. ¡°Arden Grey, that is no way to speak to your sister.¡± Mom gasp but


    Arden doesn¡¯t respond or apologize. Not that I was expecting him to, this is Arden after all.


    I rolled my eyes pulling away. ¡°Gee thanks, that¡¯s what every girl wants to hear.¡± I utter while heughs.


    Pushing him to the side yfully I faced Liam who I hadn¡¯t seen in weeks too. He was a real estate


    agent which required him to be on his feet a lot. I smiled, pulling him into a


    hug.


    ¡± You dyed your hair.¡± Iugh. He had dyed it a lighter shade than his original color. It suited him well.


    Heughs pulling away. ¡°Well I guess I had to do this to keep everyone from messing up Rosalie and I.


    I meane on, I at least thought that by now everyone would realize that Rosalie has breasts and I


    do not. And obviously I am the nicer one out of us two.¡± ¡°Why did you evene here?¡± Rosalie


    whines but it¡¯s filled with humor. Of course she didn¡¯t mean it in a harsh way.


    Liam points at Arden. ¡°I gave this idiot a ride since his car broke down.¡±


    She narrows her eyes. ¡°Well now that you have bye.¡± She said with amusement. Liam only rolled his


    eyes and averted them away from us to stare at Christal. His eyes widen and lips part a bit. He looked


    like he was staring at an angel.


    I turned to look at Christ al who had been awfully quiet and now I know why. Her eyes were set on Liam


    so intently that I was now pondering if she was even blinking. Her cheeks had now turned a light shade


    of pink as she noticed Liam¡¯s gaze on her. I smiled. They both were smitten


    ¡°Liam this is Christal my friend and Christal this is Liam my cousin.¡± I introduced them. They both


    smiled and said a very shy hello to each other.


    My smile widen, liking the thought of her liking Liam more than I should. I guess I still had a little


    jealousy that she had ke¡¯s attention when we were younger. ¡°Hey.¡± Arden whispers. I turn to stare at


    who he was speaking to and I¡¯m not surprised that it was kosalie. She smiled shyly, tucking some loose


    hair behind her ear and looked at him


    beneath hershes. ¡°Hey.¡± Her responsees out breathy. She stood up and came towards him. She


    leans forward for a hug. She looks a little confused as to what to do but then Arden just smirks and


    pulls her flush against him before kissing her. I smile but feel a sudden pang of jealousy. Everyone was


    getting their happily ever after but where is mine?


    Pulling apart , Arden looks at me smiling sadly.¡±How are you holding up Ash?¡± I managed to crack a


    smile, one that doesn¡¯t reach my eyes.¡± Well he¡¯s not dead so that¡¯sforting.¡± I blinked back the


    tears. The doctor had yet toe back and I was now getting worried. It¡¯s been more than thirty


    minutes. I was craving to see ke so much that the thought of not seeing him for another minute tore


    me apart. As soon as the thought appears it vanishes as the doctores towards us with a bright


    smile on his face. My heart thuds. Please give me good news, please tell me he¡¯s okay. I begged


    inwardly.


    Everyone stands up as the doctor nears. His attention is set on me as he smiles. It¡¯s not flirty but one of


    knowing. ¡°Good news is that he¡¯s awake and speaking perfectly normal. But in theing few days he


    should rest and drink enough fluids. So he should not get out of bed and do anything for at least four


    days.¡± He lets on. A huge sigh of relief escapes my parted lips and an enormous weight lifts off my


    shoulders. I sniffle, my ke was okay. Ofcourse I shouldn¡¯t be surprised, my man was a fighter. ¡°Do


    you know what happened to him? What caused him to ck out?¡± I asked the doctor who nods at my


    question.


    He writes something down on his clipboard and looks up. ¡°Something you must¡¯ve said or done


    triggered him, which made his memoriese back. But since it was too much in such a short amount


    of time, he¡¯s brain couldn¡¯t take the pressure. It¡¯smon for people who had amnesia to go


    unconscious when the memories flood back too quickly at once. It¡¯s too much for the brain to adapt


    swiftly. But he¡¯s doing fine now and specifically asked for you Mrs Reed.¡±


    43


    Ashley¡¯s pov


    When I had been nervously biting my nails and shaking my feet, I was praying for this moment to


    come. To see him awake, to be beside him, knowing that he was alright.


    But now staring at the door where just one push of my hands I will see him, made me more nervous


    than the wait. I have no idea what to expect. Will he act differently than thest time we were in the


    hospital? Will he act distant? And the bigger question. Does he now remember


    me?


    It was fucking nerve-racking, something that wasn¡¯t at all good for the baby. Sighing while staring at the


    door, I brought my hands to rest on my belly.


    ¡°Wish me luck in seeing your dad. Hopefully he remembers me this time.¡± I rubbed my still t stomach


    and for a few seconds I ponder if there really was a baby in there. But as I rubbed lower I could feel a


    tiny bump that I didn¡¯t realize before and that set my mind at ease.


    I need to go for a checkup just to be sure. Now enough of the prolonging and enter the damn room. I¡¯ve


    come to the realization that my conscience was a raging bitch but then again she was me.


    I wrap my fingers around the doorknob and notice how they slightly tremble in nerves. Sucking in a


    much needed breath I twisted the knob and pushed it open, slowly at first then all the way.


    My heart leaps when he¡¯s already facing me, like he already knew I was there, waiting behind the door,


    scared beyond imagination for his reaction. His blue eyes, as they stared at me intently from where he


    lay in bed, gleamed with something that it had been missing for days.


    I smiled shyly, nervous but tried to swallow it down as I closed the door behind me with a soft dick His


    eyes followed my nervous actions and he smiles. ¡°Hey bambina. What took you so long?¡±


    Barnbina 6


    My heart stops for a second, and my brain goes on autopilot. It had been so long that my brain refused


    to admit that he called me it I looked at him like what I presume as a deer caught in headlights. The


    saying was so chiche yet it described what was happening here right now so perfectly


    His sinile broadened and the glint in his eyes shined with so much love that I began to cry. It started as


    a small sniffle until my entire body shook as I walked over to his side. Gone are the nerves and in bring


    happiness


    ¡°Why are you crying baby! I¡¯m not dead.¡± He jokes and instead of smiling like I would normally do, I


    cried more Maybe it was the horinones or maybe I was just lucking happy that he actually wasn¡¯t dead


    either way all I wanted to do was be in his arms right now.


    When I was by his side, I stared down at him through a blurry vision. Unlike thest time he was in the


    hospital, he didn¡¯t have a tube down his throat or bruises painting his face. He only


    had an IV attached to his right hand.


    He opens his arms as if knowing what I needed right now and grins. ¡°Well, what are you waiting for


    bambina?¡± He teased, opening his arms a little wider. I fall right into them, careful not to be too rough or


    drop my weight down on his body.


    As soon as his arms wrapped around my body all the anxiety and worry melted away as I tucked my


    nose in the crook of his neck and took a whiff of his scent. My tense body literally melted into butter as


    he clutched me tighter to him, whispering how much he loves me and how he was okay.


    My tears were wetting his skin but he didn¡¯t seem to mind, only brushed his fingers through my hair and


    kissed my head. After a few minutes of sobbing that felt like hours, I finally


    calmed down to soft sniffles.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever do that shit again.¡± I grumble clutching the hospital gown they had clothed him in. He


    chuckles and the sound makes my insides melt. ¡°It was not my fault baby.¡± He murmurs.


    ¡°You scared me. I thought I was going to lose you and it was all my fault.¡± I admitted.


    He sighs scooting over and literally forcing me on the bed beside him. I tried protesting, afraid that the


    doctor woulde in and kick me out but of course this was ke and he always had to have his way.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I had to put you through this again Ley. I didn¡¯t know seeing your hair and face covered in


    eggs would trigger my memory of you in ninth grade. From then on everything just came all at once


    and I guess I just cked out.¡± He says softly stroking my arm as I hug his torso.


    Honestly I was surprised I could fit into the tiny bed with him being huge and allpared to me. But I


    guess it helped that I was lying on my side and with one of my legs crossed over his. If anyone walked


    in on us like this I¡¯d surely get an earful, no doubt from the doctor.


    I moved away from his neck, tilting my head to look at him. The question I had been wanting to ask


    from the moment I entered is on the tip of my tongue but I was terrified to know the answer


    His eyes drop to stare at me and he smiles. ¡°You know not many girls could make their husband fall in


    love with them all over again but of course I should not expect any less from you. You¡®re my bambina


    after all.¡±


    I smile wanung to cry again. There he goes again calling me bambina, a name he hasn¡¯t called mne in


    weeks. He always switched between calling me Ley and bambina but ever since he lost his memories


    he only just started calling me Ley again,


    Now he was calling me bambina which eases my mind of him not remembering me and lets me finally


    grow a pair 10 ask him the question ¡°Do you -¡± I sigh, finding it a bit difficult to let the words out ¡°Do you


    remember me now? Do you remember everything?¡± I finally managed to speak


    He smiles cheekily, ces a finger underneath my chin and tilts my head up. My brows furrowed in


    confusion until I saw his heading forward, his lips seconds away from kissing me My eyes fluttered


    shut, waiting in anticipation as my heart thuds uncontrobly.


    The soft brush feels like electricity and the second just makes me feel the fireworks every cliche movie


    portrays. It feels like it had been forever since west kissed but it was just merely hours ago. But


    before things get heated like it always did he pulls away slowly and we both open our eyes


    simultaneously.


    His eyes spoke the love he felt for me and I was a hundred percent sure mine showed the same. ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry it took so long to remember you Ley but now that I have, I am never letting you go no matter what


    life throws at us again. I¡¯m sorry for the way I treated you at first, if I could kick myself in the nuts I


    would


    ¡°I could do that if you want.¡± I said innocently, cutting him off as I smiled. He chuckles knowing that I


    wasn¡¯t serious. 2


    ¡°But seeing that you never gave up on me knowing that you were hurting inside fucking made me


    realize that I had chosen the best life partner in the world. My younger self knew why he had fallen in


    love with you and fuck if I didn¡¯t have you bby my side I don¡¯t think I could¡¯ve been who I am today. It


    fucking sucked that I had not remembered you but it made me realize


    that even with amnesia I will always be madly and deeply in love with you. So fuck I¡¯d go through that


    experience all over again just so I could keep falling in love with you over and over until ourst breath.


    Because Ashley, I meant it when I said forever.¡± He spoke with so much honesty that it brought me to


    tears. 5


    He brings his mouth down to mine, kissing me slowly and pouring all the emotions into the kiss. I was


    still crying and when he whispers I love you only made me cry more. ¡°I love you too ke, always and


    forever.¡± I said honestly.


    He smiles on my lips and when he¡¯s about to kiss me again the door opens. We break away and ke


    looks over my shoulder and groans, dropping his head in the crook of my neck. ¡°Such a cock blocker.¡±


    ke murmurs lowly. I stiffle augh.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°You were taking so long in there Ashley we all thought that maybe you guys were making a little ke


    in there. So they sent me over to warn you guys that the doctor will being back in a few.¡±


    It was Ryan and his words literally hit me like a bulldozer. Pregnancy. Now that ke had regained his


    memories it wouldn¡¯t be so bad in telling him that he nted a seed in my womb, right? Honestly


    keeping it away from him for a few days felt like forever and I was getting tired. Was it even a few


    days? Because I honestly can¡¯t remember. 1


    I chewed my bottom lip and dropped my eyes to stare at his hair. ¡°We already have, no need to try


    again.¡± I was surprised at how loud my voice was. It also didn¡¯t quiver which made me happy. I just only


    hope they could take the hint.


    ke¡¯s head lifts and his eyes peer at me in shock. Oh shit did I trigger him again? His eyes scan my


    features then they drop to my stomach. His shaky handes to rest on my stomach and his eyes


    blink until there are visible tears being held back.


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± His voice is so low, so timid and filled with emotion that I couldn¡¯t help the sob that


    escaped my mouth as I nod.


    ¡°Shit you just made me the luckiest husband in the world baby.¡± He croaks out andes to kiss me


    with so much passion that my toes curl.


    ¡°Holy shit! Little Ash is pregnant?¡± Ryan shouts beyond shocked. 2


    ke pulls away and kisses my nose, while rubbing my stomach. ¡°You have no idea how fucking


    happy I am. Such an amazing surprise to wake up to after regaining my memories.¡± He whispers,


    pecking my nose again. ¡°Have I told you how much I love you?¡± He asked. I nodded, smiling happily.


    The weight of not telling him lifts off my shoulder. ¡°You have a couple times but I don¡¯t mind hearing you


    say it again.¡± I admit, biting into my bottom lip. He grins, pecking my lips this time.¡±Then I will have to


    remind you everyday until ourst breath.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d love that.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Ace couldn¡¯t your son wait until my daughter was thirty to impregnate her?!¡± My father¡¯s voice


    grumbled as they all entered the room. I wince. I guess the cat was now out of the bag.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Chapter 117

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Chapter 117


    43


    Ashley¡¯s pov


    When I had been nervously biting my nails and shaking my feet, I was praying for this moment to


    come. To see him awake, to be beside him, knowing that he was alright.


    But now staring at the door where just one push of my hands I will see him, made me more nervous


    than the wait. I have no idea what to expect. Will he act differently than thest time we were in the


    hospital? Will he act distant? And the bigger question. Does he now remember


    me?


    It was fucking nerve-racking, something that wasn¡¯t at all good for the baby. Sighing while staring at the


    door, I brought my hands to rest on my belly.


    ¡°Wish me luck in seeing your dad. Hopefully he remembers me this time.¡± I rubbed my still t stomach


    and for a few seconds I ponder if there really was a baby in there. But as I rubbed lower I could feel a


    tiny bump that I didn¡¯t realize before and that set my mind at ease.


    I need to go for a checkup just to be sure. Now enough of the prolonging and enter the damn room. I¡¯ve


    come to the realization that my conscience was a raging bitch but then again she was me.


    I wrap my fingers around the doorknob and notice how they slightly tremble in nerves. Sucking in a


    much needed breath I twisted the knob and pushed it open, slowly at first then all the way.


    My heart leaps when he¡¯s already facing me, like he already knew I was there, waiting behind the door,


    scared beyond imagination for his reaction. His blue eyes, as they stared at me intently from where he


    lay in bed, gleamed with something that it had been missing for days.


    I smiled shyly, nervous but tried to swallow it down as I closed the door behind me with a soft dick His


    eyes followed my nervous actions and he smiles. ¡°Hey bambina. What took you so long?¡±


    Barnbina 6


    My heart stops for a second, and my brain goes on autopilot. It had been so long that my brain refused


    to admit that he called me it I looked at him like what I presume as a deer caught in headlights. The


    saying was so chiche yet it described what was happening here right now so perfectly


    His sinile broadened and the glint in his eyes shined with so much love that I began to cry. It started as


    a small sniffle until my entire body shook as I walked over to his side. Gone are the nerves and in bring


    happiness


    ¡°Why are you crying baby! I¡¯m not dead.¡± He jokes and instead of smiling like I would normally do, I


    cried more Maybe it was the horinones or maybe I was just lucking happy that he actually wasn¡¯t dead


    either way all I wanted to do was be in his arms right now.


    When I was by his side, I stared down at him through a blurry vision. Unlike thest time he was in the


    hospital, he didn¡¯t have a tube down his throat or bruises painting his face. He only


    had an IV attached to his right hand.


    He opens his arms as if knowing what I needed right now and grins. ¡°Well, what are you waiting for


    bambina?¡± He teased, opening his arms a little wider. I fall right into them, careful not to be too rough or


    drop my weight down on his body.


    As soon as his arms wrapped around my body all the anxiety and worry melted away as I tucked my


    nose in the crook of his neck and took a whiff of his scent. My tense body literally melted into butter as


    he clutched me tighter to him, whispering how much he loves me and how he was okay.


    My tears were wetting his skin but he didn¡¯t seem to mind, only brushed his fingers through my hair and


    kissed my head. After a few minutes of sobbing that felt like hours, I finally


    calmed down to soft sniffles.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever do that shit again.¡± I grumble clutching the hospital gown they had clothed him in. He


    chuckles and the sound makes my insides melt. ¡°It was not my fault baby.¡± He murmurs.


    ¡°You scared me. I thought I was going to lose you and it was all my fault.¡± I admitted.


    He sighs scooting over and literally forcing me on the bed beside him. I tried protesting, afraid that the


    doctor woulde in and kick me out but of course this was ke and he always had to have his way.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I had to put you through this again Ley. I didn¡¯t know seeing your hair and face covered in


    eggs would trigger my memory of you in ninth grade. From then on everything just came all at once


    and I guess I just cked out.¡± He says softly stroking my arm as I hug his torso.


    Honestly I was surprised I could fit into the tiny bed with him being huge and allpared to me. But I


    guess it helped that I was lying on my side and with one of my legs crossed over his. If anyone walked


    in on us like this I¡¯d surely get an earful, no doubt from the doctor.


    I moved away from his neck, tilting my head to look at him. The question I had been wanting to ask


    from the moment I entered is on the tip of my tongue but I was terrified to know the answer


    His eyes drop to stare at me and he smiles. ¡°You know not many girls could make their husband fall in


    love with them all over again but of course I should not expect any less from you. You¡®re my bambina


    after all.¡±


    I smile wanung to cry again. There he goes again calling me bambina, a name he hasn¡¯t called mne in


    weeks. He always switched between calling me Ley and bambina but ever since he lost his memories


    he only just started calling me Ley again,


    Now he was calling me bambina which eases my mind of him not remembering me and lets me finally


    grow a pair 10 ask him the question ¡°Do you -¡± I sigh, finding it a bit difficult to let the words out ¡°Do you


    remember me now? Do you remember everything?¡± I finally managed to speak


    He smiles cheekily, ces a finger underneath my chin and tilts my head up. My brows furrowed in


    confusion until I saw his heading forward, his lips seconds away from kissing me My eyes fluttered


    shut, waiting in anticipation as my heart thuds uncontrobly.


    The soft brush feels like electricity and the second just makes me feel the fireworks every cliche movie


    portrays. It feels like it had been forever since west kissed but it was just merely hours ago. But


    before things get heated like it always did he pulls away slowly and we both open our eyes


    simultaneously.


    His eyes spoke the love he felt for me and I was a hundred percent sure mine showed the same. ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry it took so long to remember you Ley but now that I have, I am never letting you go no matter what


    life throws at us again. I¡¯m sorry for the way I treated you at first, if I could kick myself in the nuts I


    would


    ¡°I could do that if you want.¡± I said innocently, cutting him off as I smiled. He chuckles knowing that I


    wasn¡¯t serious. 2


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°But seeing that you never gave up on me knowing that you were hurting inside fucking made me


    realize that I had chosen the best life partner in the world. My younger self knew why he had fallen in


    love with you and fuck if I didn¡¯t have you bby my side I don¡¯t think I could¡¯ve been who I am today. It


    fucking sucked that I had not remembered you but it made me realize


    that even with amnesia I will always be madly and deeply in love with you. So fuck I¡¯d go through that


    experience all over again just so I could keep falling in love with you over and over until ourst breath.


    Because Ashley, I meant it when I said forever.¡± He spoke with so much honesty that it brought me to


    tears. 5


    He brings his mouth down to mine, kissing me slowly and pouring all the emotions into the kiss. I was


    still crying and when he whispers I love you only made me cry more. ¡°I love you too ke, always and


    forever.¡± I said honestly.


    He smiles on my lips and when he¡¯s about to kiss me again the door opens. We break away and ke


    looks over my shoulder and groans, dropping his head in the crook of my neck. ¡°Such a cock blocker.¡±


    ke murmurs lowly. I stiffle augh.


    ¡°You were taking so long in there Ashley we all thought that maybe you guys were making a little ke


    in there. So they sent me over to warn you guys that the doctor will being back in a few.¡±


    It was Ryan and his words literally hit me like a bulldozer. Pregnancy. Now that ke had regained his


    memories it wouldn¡¯t be so bad in telling him that he nted a seed in my womb, right? Honestly


    keeping it away from him for a few days felt like forever and I was getting tired. Was it even a few


    days? Because I honestly can¡¯t remember. 1


    I chewed my bottom lip and dropped my eyes to stare at his hair. ¡°We already have, no need to try


    again.¡± I was surprised at how loud my voice was. It also didn¡¯t quiver which made me happy. I just only


    hope they could take the hint.


    ke¡¯s head lifts and his eyes peer at me in shock. Oh shit did I trigger him again? His eyes scan my


    features then they drop to my stomach. His shaky handes to rest on my stomach and his eyes


    blink until there are visible tears being held back.


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± His voice is so low, so timid and filled with emotion that I couldn¡¯t help the sob that


    escaped my mouth as I nod.


    ¡°Shit you just made me the luckiest husband in the world baby.¡± He croaks out andes to kiss me


    with so much passion that my toes curl.


    ¡°Holy shit! Little Ash is pregnant?¡± Ryan shouts beyond shocked. 2


    ke pulls away and kisses my nose, while rubbing my stomach. ¡°You have no idea how fucking


    happy I am. Such an amazing surprise to wake up to after regaining my memories.¡± He whispers,


    pecking my nose again. ¡°Have I told you how much I love you?¡± He asked. I nodded, smiling happily.


    The weight of not telling him lifts off my shoulder. ¡°You have a couple times but I don¡¯t mind hearing you


    say it again.¡± I admit, biting into my bottom lip. He grins, pecking my lips this time.¡±Then I will have to


    remind you everyday until ourst breath.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d love that.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Ace couldn¡¯t your son wait until my daughter was thirty to impregnate her?!¡± My father¡¯s voice


    grumbled as they all entered the room. I wince. I guess the cat was now out of the bag.

 Bestfriends Shouldn鈥檛 Know How You Taste Epilogue

    Bestfriends Shouldn¡¯t Know How You Taste Epilogue


    Epilogue


    Ashley¡¯s pov


    *seven monthster*


    ¡°I¡¯m the size of a whale ke.¡± I whined, holding my belly as I looked in the mirror. I had just stepped


    out of the shower and I was


    still butt naked.


    Through the reflection of the mirror I could


    see ke moving the tap off his hand and


    peers at me.He was seated on the bed. He licks his bottom lip and lets his eyes drop to my legs. He


    was now a trainer at the gym after deciding to not go back to the army.


    He was done parting ways with me and wanted to be there with me for everything. I thought the


    decision would hurt him but he seems to be happy being a trainer, especially teaching the teenagers


    boxing.


    Come to find out Leo was actually Reagan¡¯s


    crush who was equally doting over her too. I wouldn¡¯t give them long until they¡¯ll be


    together. ke still didn¡¯t like him but I think he¡¯lle around.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look like a whale bambina and if


    you did, you¡¯d still be the sexiest whale I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± He murmurs. He had juste from the gym


    and was still sweaty. But god he still looked fucking heavenly and I was dying for a piece of him. But


    now with a bush


    I was not the most confident.


    I sniffled and stared at my thighs.¡± You see, you admit I look like an enormous whale.¡± I whirled around


    crying and pointed at my vagina that I couldn¡¯t quite see over my huge belly.


    ¡°And I even tried shaving today but I can¡¯t seem to see over my belly. By the time I¡¯m ready to give


    birth, baby Bash will enter the world through a jungle.¡± I cried, blocking my eyes. 13


    I could hear when he moved off the bed and


    came towards me. He prys my hand away from my eyes and forces me to look at him.¡± Hey, Hey baby I


    didn¡¯t say you look like a whale. You¡¯re fucking sexy, the sexiest pregnant woman in fact. It¡¯s normal to


    gain weight and have hair Ley. That doesn¡¯t make you less attractive to me. As a matter of fact I find


    you a fucking turn on as you¡¯re growing my kid in your belly and the hair doesn¡¯t


    bother me.¡±


    I sniffle and peer at him. ¡°Really?¡± I asked


    unsure.


    He smiles,ing to give a soft kiss on my forehead. ¡°I¡¯m a hundred percent sure.¡± He


    admits then pulls away. He tucks some hair behind my ear and murmurs. ¡°If the hair


    bothers you I could shave it off?¡± He


    suggested.


    I chewed my lips and felt my cheeks fill with warmth.ke notices and chuckled.¡± Ohe on Ley, I


    think I am familiar with your pussy by now. Nothing to be ashamed of. Lastnight I ate you out you


    weren¡¯t shy then.


    He points out pinching my cheeks.


    He chuckled when I duck my head and pulls me towards the shower where heter kept to his word


    and shaved me. After he had


    showered and I had for the second time we


    found ourselves on the bed watching a movie. Later that night I gave birth to our


    first son.


    *Ten monthster*


    ¡°Baby we¡¯re going to bete for the rehearsal dinner.¡± ke shouts, storming


    into the room with Bash etched on his shoulders. Bash giggles as he spots me


    inside the bathroom more specifically on the


    toilet with a pregnancy stick in between my


    thighs.


    I had left the bathroom door open so of course they could see me pee on the stick.


    But of course ke was not fazed since he¡¯d


    see me in worse situations. Bash tugs his dad¡¯s hair that I was sure he took his time tob tonight


    which made him wince.


    Since both ke and I had ck hair we


    couldn¡¯t call dibs on who Bash inherited the


    hair color from. Obviously I knew it was from me but ke seemed to think


    otherwise. Bash though inherited his dad¡¯s blue eyes but I thank the heavens that I could boast about


    his pouty lips that he


    inherited from me.


    My little man would be a heartbreaker like his dad someday. But for now I would very


    much like him to stay my baby and not grow


    up too soon.


    1


    ¡°What are you doing baby?¡± ke asked, confused. I wiggled around until everyst drop of pee was


    out. I moved the stick away


    from my thighs and spoke.


    ¡°Remember when I was pregnant with Bash and I didn¡¯t have symptoms?¡± I looked at ke who


    nodded swiftly, his face full of excitement already even though he didn¡¯t know what I was going to say.


    Okay maybe he got the hint after seeing the test.


    I moved off the toilet seat and fixed my underwear. ¡°Well I¡¯ve been having some pregnancy symptoms


    lately and Kimberly mentioned that the second time around


    would be different so I thought I would


    check if I have a little Reed in there.¡± I smile knowing that ke would be thrilled. I know Bash wasn¡¯t a


    yea


    yet but I honestly loved being a mom so bring it on ke¡¯s sperm. Honestly the author writing my story


    is a


    dumbass. 22


    ¡°Cover your ears Bash.¡± ke says and Bash listens. I ced the test on the counter and washed my


    hands.¡± Well I have been fucking you a lot so I wouldn¡¯t be surprised. Besides seeing you swell up with


    my kid is an


    amazing gift, I can¡¯t really me my cock for shooting its load into you.¡± He says cheekily.


    I rolled my eyes, smoothing down the dress. We were supposed to be heading to Rosalie and Arden¡¯s


    wedding rehearsal dinner but I wanted to take the test right now since I¡¯ve


    been on edgetely. I walked over to my boys and giggled as I pried Bash¡¯s small hands away from his


    ears. Heughs and the sound makes my heart warm.


    ¡°Would you want a little brother or sister Bash?¡± I asked, smiling at his happy little face. He may not


    have understood my question but yet he nods happily and


    answers with a yes. It was one of those few words we had already started to teach him.


    ke and Iughed. My eyes fall to ke and he grins cheekily. ¡°You heard the little man baby, he


    wants a little brother or sister. So if you¡¯re not pregnant now I¡¯d better


    start working towards giving him a sibling.¡±


    I smile because I knew he could live up to his


    words. ¡°Maybe we¡¯ll practice after the


    dinner.¡± I winked and whirled around to


    enter the bathroom. The test should be done


    by now hopefully since it said two minutes.


    I peeked at it and my heart thuds. ¡°Well what does it say baby?¡± ke asked


    anxiously as he heard me sniffle.


    I turn to him with a wide grin on my face and blurry eyes. Damn it those pregnancy hormones. ¡°Guess


    I¡¯m cooking up another little Reed inside my belly.¡± Iughed.


    His eyes widen and with one hand holding Bash securely he fist bumps the air with the other. ¡°Yes I¡¯m


    going to be a dad again!¡± He shouts, his voice croaky from emotion. Bash


    follows his dad¡¯s actions and shouts yes too.


    Iughed. I loved my boys dearly.


    *five yearster*


    ke tucks in Bash as I tuck in Bailey. We


    both looked at each other and smiled. Our


    little family was so precious. I turn to Bailey and give her a tender kiss on her forehead as does ke


    to Bash. Moving away from her I walked over to Bash to give him a kiss on the forehead too and ke


    did it to Bailey.


    ¡°Hey Ley now that they¡¯re asleep can we now make baby number three?¡± ke


    whispered, already walking towards the opened door. I rolled my eyesughing softly and walked over


    to him.


    Peering up at him I smirked.¡± Race you to the bed?¡± I asked but already started


    sprinting before he could answer. I was surprised I could even run without making so much noise. ¡°Hey


    that¡¯s cheating


    bambina!¡± He said in a hushed voice behind


    I giggled softly and entered the room. Honestly he should know me by now.


    ¡°Oh fuck.¡± ke moans, sinking his cock into me as I scrape my nails over his back. His breathing was


    ragged and it was proving difficult for me to not shout in pleasure. I didn¡¯t want the kids to wake up and


    think that someone was killing their mom and dad.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°ke.¡± I pant thrusting my hips to meet his. ¡°That¡¯s right baby, say my name.¡± ke


    grunt in pleasure and starts to roll his hips.


    I gasp in pleasure. The way he fucked me made me literally see stars. Over the years the sex just got


    better and better. ¡°You like that don¡¯t you? You like my cock inside you, right baby?¡± He had now picked


    up pace and started pounding into me to the point I felt him in my stomach.


    I gasp holding onto his shoulders as I moan out his name. ¡°Yes, oh yes I love you inside


    me.¡± I mewled, speaking truthfully. He


    groans in satisfaction and brings a hand between us to rub my clit.


    ¡°Come for me baby. Let me feel you drench my cock.¡± He pants and ms his lips to mine in a


    possessive kiss. I convulse around him, squeezing him into me and making him shudder as I came,


    calling out his name.


    ke buried his cock as deeply as he could inside me and explodes, filling me with his seed that


    spilled out to drench the sheets. He groans, kissing me harder. He pulls away


    from my lips after minutes that felt like hours and peers down at me with a cocky grin. ¡°Think that¡¯s


    enough to make baby number three?¡± He asked.


    I smiled at him and my pussy gives his cock firm squeeze. ¡°I don¡¯t know, what do you think?¡± I asked.


    He groans, hipsing forward as he starts picking up pace again. ¡± Let¡¯s keep practicing.¡± He pants. I


    nodded quickly, gasping as he took over my entire body.


    *ten yearster*


    ¡°Are you picking up Lilian from school today?¡± I asked ke as I packed the kids lunch.


    ¡°Yeah baby.¡± He says brushing Lillian¡¯s hair for school.


    Bash peers at me over the counter while stuffing his face.¡± Mom the principal wanted to speak to dad


    today.¡± He says, looking away from me.


    I let out a breath. Bash was now a teenager and that meant more trouble. You could say he took his


    dad¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Bash your dad¡¯s right there, tell him that yourself.¡± I pointed


    out.


    Obviously he hated telling ke this since he


    knew how ke reacted when he got into


    trouble. He always ends up grounded and he


    hates it.


    ¡°Ooh someone¡¯s in trouble.¡± Baileyughs while eating cereal. Her ck hair is


    perfectly in a high neat bun on top of her head.¡±Shut up loser.¡± Bash grunted. I rolled my eyes, my


    teenagers acted like toddlers.


    ke turns to Bash and res. ¡°What did you do this time Bash?¡±


    Bash pushes a mouthful of cereal in his mouth and shrugs. I sighed, shaking my head at ke who


    groans, rolling his eyes knowing that the principal would be giving him a lecture on his son.


    ¡°Did you have fun ying with Ricky yesterday Lilian?¡± I asked to try to remove the tension. Ricky was


    Arden and Rosalie¡¯s son who was a year older than Lilian. You could say Rosa was bummed that we


    didn¡¯t get pregnant at the same time.¡±Yeah mom.¡±


    I turned to Bailey.¡± How about you Bailey, did you and Kristina try out for the cheer team yesterday?¡± I


    asked. She smiles, showing off the mushed cereal in her mouth. ¡°Yeah we did, Kristina got in but I


    guess cheerleading is not my thing.¡± She answers.


    Kristina was Kimberly and Ryan¡¯s daughter who was two months older than Bailey.


    Reese who¡¯s Kristina¡¯s older sister and a few


    months older than Bash was a cheerleader. The girls wanted to follow in her footsteps.


    ¡°Yeah because you suck.¡± Bash snorts.


    ¡°Hey Aile, don¡¯t suck Bashy.¡± Lilian argues.


    Bailey sticks out her tongue at Bash.¡± See, our sister thinks I don¡¯t suck.¡±


    ¡°You should work on your form Aile and maybe stop ying video games with Lucy.¡± Lilian suggested.


    Bash snorted andugh while Bailey turned to re at Lilian. ke, who was behind her still brushing


    her hair, chuckles in


    amusement. Lucy was Liam and Christal¡¯s kid that was three months younger than


    Bailey.


    ke and I looked at each other across the


    room and smiled. No matter how much they were trouble we loved them dearly and we wouldn¡¯t have it


    any other way.


    *forty seven yearster*


    I stared at my husband as Iy in bed. We both knew this day woulde eventually and seeing how


    the tears gleamed in his eyes as he stared at me made me feel awful that I was leaving him. He


    squeezes my hand with the little strength he remains.


    My entire body was in pain, I was slowly


    fading away and they knew it. The years have made us age and so has our health. Today I was


    surrounded by my loved ones, my family, the people I cherished most of all, at least some of them who


    could¡¯ve made


    I scanned around the room, knowing it


    would be thest time I would see their


    faces. Ryan, Arden, Kimberly, Liam, Avery and with her husband Arster who was also


    ke¡¯s brother. They all looked at me in pain. They had aged too and had suffered loss as


    well.Reagan and her husband Leo couldn¡¯t make it since they were half way across the world.


    Rosalie had died a year ago after fighting breast cancer for over a year, Christy had died five years ago


    in an ident. My mom, dad, Rose, Luke, Noel, Ryn and Ace had now gone out of this world too and I


    would soon be joining them. 1


    I let my eyes tear away from their sad faces and faced my children who were crying.


    Bailey, who now had three kids, looked at me sorrowfully. She had married her high school sweetheart


    Sam who stood grasping her shoulders. Bash, who had gotten married to Lucy, had two children of his


    own. And Lilian oh my sweet Lilian died before she even saw her twenties. 11


    They all surrounded me as I made my way out of this world. I turn to my husband, my lover, my


    bestfriend. The love of my life. I had experienced so much with him for the years I¡¯ve been on earth. I


    was happy that he chose me to be his soulmate in this life and hopefully in the other.


    A tear slips from his eyes andnds directly on our clutched hands. I feel my heart ache but I can¡¯t


    even move my hand to wipe his tears away. ¡°You¡¯re leaving me Ley.¡± He cries, his voice has aged too.


    6


    I managed to smile sadly as I found it difficult to breathe now. ¡°Forever remember? ¡°I managed to croak


    out then cough. His tears flowed down more knowing it was


    already time. ¡°Always.¡± He croaks. ¡°Always and forever.¡± He promises.


    I managed to smile during my coughing fit as I wheeze. The air wasn¡¯ting to my lungs anymore, I


    was dying.¡±Don¡¯t look so sad ke, you promised me. I love you.¡± Was thest thing I said as


    everything stops, time freezes and my soul leaves my body. 2


    *eight monthster*


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry kids, I¡¯m going to see Ley and Lilian.¡± I smiled and even though I was in


    pain I still managed to smile knowing that I was going to be reunited with Ley and Lilian.


    ¡°Dad it still won¡¯t be the same without you anymore.¡± Bash croaks. He always acted


    tough in his teenage years but now he was shedding a tear for his old man. I wanted tough and


    tease him, too bad my chest feels impossibly tight.


    I didn¡¯t want to die in the hospital. I wanted to die at home in my bed, the same bed Ley


    died in. The doctor only gave me a few weeks to live after I was diagnosed with a brain tumor. I guess it


    was now time up.


    ¡°Grandpa, you can¡¯t leave us here.¡± Samuel


    cries. He was Bailey¡¯s son.


    ¡°Yeah granddad you can¡¯t leave us.¡± Christine cries. She was Bash¡¯s daughter.


    I smiled sadly. ¡°What did your grandmother say?¡±


    She sniffles. ¡°Forever. No matter what, we


    will always be together forever.¡±


    I gasp feeling my insides turn numb and my breathing growing shallow. ¡°Exactly, so even though you


    won¡¯t be able to see me anymore I will still watch over all of you forever. Just like your grandma and


    aunty have been doing.¡± I gasp.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± All my grandkids cried as they see my eyes slowly close shut. I smiled not able to answer


    them as I faded from the


    earth. ¡°Forever.¡± I promise them as my soul


    leaves my body.


    Everything is dark at first until a bright light emerges up ahead. I squint seeing a figureing forward.


    My heart leaps as the figurees into view. ¡°What took you so long?¡± She asked, smiling cheekily.


    I shrugged while walking towards her.¡± Don¡¯t know, I wanted to spend a few more minutes with our


    family.¡±


    When we are a breath apart I can¡¯t help but


    hug her. ¡°We meet again bambina.¡± I teased. Sheughs, pulling away and clutches my hand. ¡°Well


    let¡¯s go see our family on the other side.¡± She says and guides me towards the white light.


    I turn to her before we enter the blinding light.¡± Forever.¡± I whispered, squeezing her hand. She turns to


    me and smiles.¡±Forever.¡±


    Always.¡± We both whispered


    simultaneously as we walked into the light. Our story may have ended here but what


    awaits us in the other life will never end, for


    we will always be together, forever. 106


    *Author¡¯s Note: New book ¡®Touch Me While


    I Taste You¡¯ is now avable to read (daily updates)


    Demiah13 Author


    Ashley and ke wanted me to end their story this way to let all their readers know that even after


    death they will always be together forever ? Thank you everyone who supported me and loved this


    book just as much as I loved writing it. My characters are my life, my family and I really do hope that


    you treat them as family too. I usually cry when I end my books (because I¡¯m a pussy) But this one


    really tore me apart man shit. #Ashleyandke Forever


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!